GB Vol12 Bibliography

«
r
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
A STUDY IN MAGIC AND RELIGION
THIRD EDITION
VOL. XII
BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GENERAL INDEX

MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited.
LONDON • BOMBAY CALCUTTA
• • MADRAS
MELBOURNE
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY .
NEW YORK • BOSTON CHICAGO

•
DALLAS • SAN FRANCISCO
THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.

TORONTO
V.
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
A STUDY IN MAGIC AND RELIGION
BY
J. G. FRAZER, Kt., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLF.GE, CAMBRIDGE
PROFESSOR OF SOCIAL ANTHROPOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LIVERPOOL
THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED
IN TWELVE VOLUMES
VOL. XII
BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GENERAL INDEX
ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON

8
ROYAL COLLr:".e OF
PHYS.GJMNiS
CLASS
Ml
90L'f;c
DATE
' ' " <im>vm
COPYRIGHT
i^'/Vji Edition 1915
Reprinted 191
;
PREFACE
The following Bibliography aims at giving a complete list'
of the authorities cited in the third edition of The Golden

Bough. Such a list may be of use to readers who desire
to have further information on any of the topics dis-
cussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled

by Messrs. R. & R. Clark's Press Reader from the refer-
ences in my footnotes to the volumes, and it has been
revised and corrected by me in proof The titles of
works which I have not seen but have cited at second
hand are distinguished by an asterisk prefixed to them.
Throughout the book I have endeavoured to indicate the
distinction clearly by the manner of my citation, but lest
any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to

mark the difference precisely in the Bibliography. In the
case of Greek and Latin authors the editions v/hich I have
commonly used are generally noted in the Bibliography
they are for the most part those which I possess in my
own library and have consulted for the sake of convenience.
The General Index incorporates the separate indices to
the volumes, but as some of these, especially in the earlier
volumes, were somewhat meagre, I have made large additions
to them in order to bring up the whole to a uniform standard
and to facilitate the use of the book as a work of reference.
With this clue in his hand the student, I hope, will be able
to find way through the labyrinth of facts. All the
his
entries have been made by me, but the arrangement of
V
vi THE GOLDEN BOUGH
them is in the main due to the Press Reader, whom I
desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which
he ha^ performed his laborious task. The whole Index has

been repeatedly revised and freely corrected by
me in proof.
as pleasure to
In conclusion it is my duty as well
thank my publishers, Messrs. Macmillan & Company, for
liberality with
the never- failing confidence, courtesy, and
which they have treated me during the many years in
The Golden Bough has been in progress.

From
which
restrictions what-
first to last they have laid me under no
but have left me perfectly free to plan
and execute
ever,
manner judged best.
the 'work on the scale and in the
I
courage
Their patience has been inexhaustible and
their
in facing the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers
& R. Clark of Edinburgh, have done

also, Messrs. R.
to my entire satisfaction they have promptly
their part ;
responded to have made on them for in-

every call I
accuracy I will only

creased speed, and with regard to
have subjected the
say that in the scrutiny to which
I
have detected many

book for the purpose of the Index I
none of theirs. Publishers
errors of my own, but few or
can do much to help or hinder an
author's
and printers
Mine have done everything that could be done to
work.
and as pleasant as possible.
render my labours as light
and gratefully for their help,
I thank them sincerely
unbroken
and I reflect with pleasure on the relations of
.
cordiality which have existed between us for more than
a quarter of a century.
J. G. FRAZER.
1 Brick Court, Temple,
2ijth Jaimary 1915.
CONTENTS
Preface ...... Pp. v-vi.
Bibliography Pp. i- 144
General Index Pp. 145-536
vii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
4
BIBLIOGRAPHY
JV.£.—In the following list an asterisk prefixed to the title of a work signifies that the work
in question has not been seen by me Q. G. Frazer), and is known to me only by name or in
quotations. Works not marked by an asterisk have been consulted in the originals.
"A Far-off Greek Island," in Blackwood's Magazine, February 1886.

"A Japanese Fire-walk," in Ame7-ican Anthropologist, New Series, v. (1903).
Abbott, G. F., Macedonian Folk-lore. Cambridge, 1903.
Abeghian, Manuk, Der artnenische Volksglaube. Leipsic, 1899.
Abel, E., Orphica. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.
Abela, Eijub, "Beitrage zur Kenntniss aberglaubischer Gebrauche in Syrien,"
va. Zeitschrift des,deutschen Palaestina-Vereins, vii.
(1884).
*Abelas, Malta illustrata, Cintar's Supplements, quoted by R. Wiinsch, Das
Friihlingsfest der Insel Malta, Leipsic, 1 902.
Abercromby, Hon. J., in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
The Pre- and Proto-historic Finns. London, 1898.
Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der Kdniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen Classe der Kbniglichen Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen.
Abhandlungen der Aoniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
Abhandlungen der Kdniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der Kdniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen.
Abhandlungen der Kdniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaftett.
Abhandlungen der philologisch- historischen Klasse der Kdniglichen Sdchsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften.
Abinal, Father, " Astrologie Malgache," in Les Missions Catholiques,
xi. (1879),
"Croyances fabuleuses des Malgaches," in Les Missions Catholicjues, xii.
^
(1880).
Abougit, Father X,, " Le feu du Saint-Sepulcre," in Les
S.J., Missions
Catholiques, viii.
{1876).
Abrahams, Isx&q\, Jewish Life in the Middle Ages. London, 1896.
The Book of Delight and other Papers. Philadelphia, 1912.
Abydenus, in Fragmeftta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Muller,
vol, iv.
Academy, The.
Acerbi, J., Travels through Sweden, Finnland and
Lapland. London, 1S02.
Acevado, Dr. Otero, Letter in Le Temps, September
1898.
Achilles Tatius. Ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.
Acosta, J. de. The Natural and Moral History
of the Indies. Translated by
E. Grimston ; edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham.
Plakluyt Society,
London, 1880,
Ôriginal Spanish Edition published at Seville in Reprinted
1590.
at Madrid in 1894.
Acron, on Horace, Odes, quoted by G. Boni
in Notizie dcs^li Scavi, May 1900.
Acta Fratncm Arvalium. Ed. G. Henzen. Berlin, 1874.
4 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Acta Sanctorum. Paris and Rome, 1867.
Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae. Helsingfors, 1856.
Adair, James, History of the American Indians. London, 1775.
K^zxa,']., ox^VXtsXo, Republic. Cambridge, 1902.
c t, r m
•
tv^-
Mignes
•
Adam of Bremen, Descriptio insularum Aquilonis, with the Scholia, .
Patrologia Latina, cxlvi.

between the years
Adams, John, Sketches taken during Ten Voyages in Africa
n
86 and 1800. London, N.D. , ••
in his Works, vol. n.
, . ,
Addison, Joseph, " Remarks on Several Parts of Italy,"

London, 1811. ,t-jj/->ii,j)
Adriani, Dr. N., " Mededeelingen omtrent de
Toradjas van Midden-Celebes,
Volkenkimde, xliv. (1901).
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Toradja^s van Midden-
Adriani, N., en Kruijt, Alb. C, De Bare'e-sprekeride
Celebes. Batavia, 19 12. '
, ,r r > , 7
het Nederlandsche
"Van Posso naar Mori," in Mededeelingen van wege
Zendelinggenootschap, xliv. (1900).
van wege het
Posso naar Parigi, Sigi en Lindoe,;; in Mededeelingen
"Van
Nederla7idsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlii. (1898).
Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.

De natura animalium.
Variae historiae. t • - •
cc
ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 8^4.
Aelius Lampridius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae,
1
Alexander Severus.
Antoninus Diadunieniis.
Antoninus Heliogabalus.
Historiae Augustae.
Aelius Spartianus, Helius, in H. Peter's Scriptores
Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bale, 1571-
Aeschines. Ed. F. Franke. Leipsic, 1863.
Contra Ctesiphontem.
Epistolae.
Aeschylus. Ed. F. A. Paley. Third Edition. London, 1870.
Choephori.
Prometheus Vinctus.
Suppliants. ^ . , t t> -n . f»
Lattnorum, ed. J. P. Poslgate.
Aetna. Ed. Robinson Ellis, in Corpus Poetarum
London, 1894-1905- ^ ,
Volkslieder aus Schwedens altercr und neuer

, ,
Afzelius Arv Aug., Volkssagen und

' Leipsic, 1842
Zeit. Ubersetzt von F. H. Ungewitter.
rerum divinarum libri I. XI V. Jiv. ^vi.
Agahd, R., M. Terentii Varronis
Leipsic, 1898. t, v c
Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Agatharchides, in Photius, Bibliotheca.
A^Tihiaq Historia. Ed. B. G. Niebuhr. Bonn, 1828.
H " gebruiken van de Dajaksche bevolkmg der
ile beek A B., Enkele
^ Taal- Land- en Vplken-
Pino;hlanden," in Tijdschrift voor Indische
kunde, li. (1909)- ..
q. -^j - ,5
Âpriculture of the Nabataeans. ^,,r c //'
and Cultivation of Moss Earth,
*Afon William, Treatise on the Origin, Qualities,
Lake Dwellings or Crannogs.
quoted by R. Munro, Ancient Scottish
Nl'suShanya^'în Census of India, rgoi, vol. xxvi. Travancore, Part I.

Aiyar,
Trivandrum, 1903-
the Koran.
*Al BaidawVs Commentary on Amsterdam, 1810. ^j„,o,n
Kaffers aan de Zuidkust van
Afrika. .
Alherti L De
Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und dcs
A be us Magnus, quoted by A.Edition. Glltersloh, 1886
Gottertranks. Second
Ancient Nations. Translated and edited by Dr.
Albirftni, The Chronology of
C. Edward Sachau.
London, 1879.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 5
Niger, by Lake Chad, to the Nile, m

Alexander, Lieutenant Boyd, "From the
The Geographical Journal, .
Alexander, Sir James E., Expedition of

Discovery into the Interior of Africa.
London, 1838.
John Hay, The Bridal of Caolchairn. Lond
on 1822.
Allan, ,
Sherbro and Hinterland. London, 1901.

Alldridge T. J., The its
" religieuses des Fan (Afrique Occidentale)," in Revve
Allegret, E., Les Idês
de rHistoiredes Religions, \. {\<)0£f).
the Expedition to the Kivtr
Allen, W., and Thomson, T. R. H., Narrative of
Niger in 1841. London, 1S48.
Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. GUtersloh.
^ t, t. ^ 1
•
i,-•»
Allison, Mrs. S. S.,
" Account of the Similkameen Indians of British Columbia,
'
xxi. (1892).
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
von, Mytlicn und Sagen Tirols. Zurich, 1857.
Alpenburg, J. N. Rilter
Relacion geografica e historica de la provincia de Misiones, in P. de
Alvear, D. de,
Angelis'sColeccion de obras y doctwtentos, etc., iv. Buenos Ayres, 1836.
Am Urguell. Monatsschrift fiir Volkkunde, N. F.
Amalfi, G., Tradizioni ed Usi nella penisola Sorrentina.
Palermo, 1890.
Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Ixx. (1898).
Amat, Father E., in
in Boletvio
Ambrosetti, T. B., " Los Indios Caingua del alto Parana (misiones),"
del Instituto Geograjico Argentina, x\. Buenos Ayres, 1895.
Propagation de
Ambrosoli, Father, "Notice sur Pile de Rook," in Annales de la
la Foi, xxvii. (1855).
Am^lineau, E., Le Tombeau d Osiris. Paris, 1899.
American Anthropologist.
New Series.
American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal.
American Journal of Archaeology.
American Journal of Folk-lore.
American Journal of Philology.
American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures.
American Journal of Theology.
American Naturalist.
Amira, K. von, in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie. Second
Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
Ammianus Marcellinus. Ed. F. Eyssenhardt. Berlin, 187 1.
Ampelius, L., Liber Memorialis.
Anacreon, cited by Pliny, Naturalis Historia.
Analecta Bollandiana.
Anderson, J., From Mandalay to Momie?i. London, 1876.
Anderson, J. D., private communication (ix. 176 n.^).
Andersson, C. Lake Ngami. Second Edition. London, 1856.
J.,
The Okavango River. London, 1861.
Andocides, Orationes. Ed. F. Blass. Leipsic, 1871.
Andree, Dr. Richard, Braunschweiger Volksktmde. Brunswick, 1896.
*'Die Pleiaden im IVlythus und in ihrer Beziehung zum Jahresbeginn
und
Landbau," in Globus, Ixiv. (1893).
Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche. Stuttgart, 1878.
Neue Folge. Leipsic, 1889.
" Scapulimantia,"in Boas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906.
Votive und Weihegaben des Katholischen Volks in Silddeutschland. Bruns-
wick, 1904.
Andree-Eysn, Marie, Volhskundliches aus dem bayrisch-osterrcichischen Alpen-
gebiet. Brunswick, 1910.
Andrews, J. B., Contes I.igiires. Paris, 1892.
Angas, G. F., Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. London,
1847.
6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Angas, Crawford, in Verhandhcngen der Berliner Geselkchaft Jilr Anthi-opo-
II.
Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1898.
logie,
Angelis, Pedro de, Coleccion de obras y docunientos relatives a la historia anligtia
y moderna de las provincias del Rio de la Plata. Buenos-Aires, 1836-
Arikermann, B., " L'Ethnographie actuelle de I'Afrique meridionale," in
Anthropos, i. (1906).
Annates de V Association de la Propagation de la Foi.
Annates de la' Propagation de la Foi (continuation of the preceding).
Annates du Cercle Archiologique de Mons.
Annales du Mtisie Guimet, Bibliotheque d^ Etudes.
Annates Potitiques et Littiraires.
Annali detP Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Attnals of Archaeology and Anthropology. Liverpool and London,
Annandale, Nelson, in letter to the Author.
" Customs of the Malayo-Siamese," in Fasciculi Malayenses. Anthropology,
Part II. {a) (May 1904).
«' Primitive Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen," in Fasciculi
Malayenses, Anthropology, Part I. (April 1903).

Annandale, N., and Robinson, H. C, "Some Preliminary Results of an
Expedition to the Malay Peninsula," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Annual Archaeological Report, igo^. Toronto, 1906.
Annual Reports of the Bureau of American Ethnology.
Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institution,
Annual Reports oti British New Guinea.
•'Anonymi Chronologica." Printed in L. Dindorf's edition of J. Malalas.
Bonn, 1 83 1.
Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine.
Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1S96.
Anthologia Palatina. Ed. F. Dubner. Paris (Didot), 1864-1872.
Anthologia Planudea. Ed. F. Dllbner. Paris (Didot), 1872.
Anthropological Essays presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended Journal of the Anthropo-
logical histitute, XXX. (1900).
Anthropos. Ephemeris Internatio7ialis Ethnologica et Linguistica.
Antigonus, Historiarum 77iirabilium collectanea, in Scriptores rerum mirabilium
Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.
Antoninus Liberalis, Transfonnatiomim congeries, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed.
A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau. ,
Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann.

Bruns-
wick, 1843.
Bibliotheca. Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1894.
Epitoma Vaticana. Ed. R. Wagner. Leipsic, 1891.
Leipsic, 1828
ApoUonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer.
Proverbia, in Paroeiniographi Graeci, i. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F.
Apostolius,
G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1 839-1 851.
Appian. Ed. L. Mendelssohn, Leipsic, 1879-1881.
Betlum Civile.
Bellufn Mithridaticuin,
Hispanica.
Punica.
Syriaca.
Apuleius. Ed. G. F. Hildebrand, Leipsic, 1843.
De magia.
— .
BIBLIOGRAPHY 7
Apuleius continued.
De viundo.
Metamorphoses.
Phaenomena. Ed. E. Maass. Berlin, I S93.
k.x?i\x\%, ,r _r .
Relation d'un voyage Exploration an Nord-est
Arbousset, T., et Daumas, F.,
Pans, 1842.
de la Colonie dti Cap de Bonne-Espirance.
or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity.
ArchaeSlogia :
Archaeologia,. Second Series. ^ ^ t7 j-.

a u
*Archaeologia Aeliana, N.S., quoted m The Denham
'
,
Tracts.
.
Edited by
J.
London, 1 892-1 895.
Hardy. ^
Archaeolosna Cambrensis, Second Series. '

, „^ '
rr ,
,
Peabody Museum, Harvard
Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the
University
Archaeoloqical Review.
- Ungarti.
Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich
Archdologischer Anzeiger.
Archdologische Zeitung.
Archias Mitylenaeus, in Anthologia Palatina, vii.
Archiv fiir Anthropologie.

Archiv fiir Papynisforschung.
Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft.
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari.
Arctic Papers for the Expedition of 1875. Published by the Royal Geographical
Society. London, 1875.
Aristides (Christian apologist). Apologia. Edited by J. Rendel Harris. Cam-
bridge, 1 89 1.
Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1829.
Aristides (Greek rhetorician), Orationes.
Eleusinius.
Isthmica.
Panathenaicus.
Aristophanes, in Poetae Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869,
Acharnenses.
Birds.
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Progs.
Knights.
Lysistrata.
Plutus.
Thesmophoriazusae,
Wasps.
Aristotle, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1831-1870.
Cited by a Scholiast on Aristophanes, Achanienses.
Constitution of Athens. Ed. J. E. Sandys. London, 1893.
De anima.
De animalium generatione.
De mundo.
[De Mirabilibus Auscultationibus.^
De Xenophane.
Historia de animalibus.
Meteora.
Peplos, in Fragmeiita Historicorum Graecoritm. Ed. C. Miillcr.
Physica Auscultatio.
Politics.
Problcmata.
*Ârlegui, ChrSn. de Zacatccas, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, in Native Races of the
Pacific States. London, 1875-1876.
8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Armit, Captaih W. E., " Customs of the Australian Aborigines," in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Arnobius, Adversus Nationes. Ed. Aug. Reifferscheid. Vienna, 1875.
Arnold, Matthew, Essays in Criticism. First Series. London, 1898.
Arnold, R. A., From the Levant. London, 1868.
Avnot, F. S., Garengauze ; or Seven Years' Pioneer Mission Work in Central
Africa. London, n.d., preface dated March 1889.
Arriaga. P. J. de, Extirpacion de la Idolatria del Piru. Lima, 1 62 1.
Arrian, Anabasis. Ed. R. Geier. Leipsic, 1871.
Cynegeticus, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1854.
Epicteti dissertationes. Ed." H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Indica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher.
Tactica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R. Hercher.
Ars gnatuor Coronatorum. The Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.
Artemidorus, Onirocritica. Ed. R. Hercher. Leipsic, 1864.
hs\i]6xri%zx).,^. Ox(., Norske Folke-Eventyr. Ny Samling. Chrislifinia, 187 1.
Asbjornsen, P. Chr., og Moe, Norske Folke- Evenly r. Christiania, N.D.
J.,
Asclepiades, cited by Porphyry, De abstiiientia.
Asconius. Ed. A. Kiessehng et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875.
In Milonianam.
In Cornelianam.
Ashe, R. P., Two Kings of Uganda. London, 1889.
Asiatick {Asiatic) Researches. Usually quoted in the Svo Edition. London,
,
1806-1818.
Patrologia Graeca, xl.
Astevius Amasenus, Encomium in sanctos martyres, in Migne's
London, I745-I754-
Astley, T., New General Collection of Voyages and Travels.
Aston, W. G., Shinto, the Way of the Gods. London, 1905.

Ateius Capito, cited by Plutarch, Quaestiones Romanae.
Athalye, Y. V., in Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay, i.
Graeca, xxv.
Athanasius, Oratio contra Gentes, in Migne's Patrologia
Atharva-Veda. See s.v. U.^\\rc\%.
Athenaeum, The.
Athenaeus. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1858-1867.
Ed. G. Kaibel. Leipsic, 1887- 1890.
Athenagoras, Supplicatio pro Christianis. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1857.
Atkinson, E. T., "Notes on the History of Religion :n the Hnnalayas of the
Bengal, \m.
North-West Provinces," in Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Part i. Calcutta, 1884. .
Provinces oj India.
The Himalayan Districts of the North - Westerfi
Allahabad, 1884.
Atkinson, Rev. J. C, in County Folk-lore, ii. London, 190I.
Forty Years in a Moorland Parish. London, 189 1.
•
Atkinson; T. W., Travels in the Regions of the
Upper and Loiver A moor.
London, i860.
Attains, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Florence, i8»o.
Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalistt.
Kx<!Qm,Y.., Le Maroc d'aujourdi'hui. Paris, 1904.
Folk-lore c„,;m„
Society.
Aubre^, John, Reviaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme.
London, 1 881.
Augustine, Opera. Paris, 1683.
De civitate Dei.
De Trinitate, in Migne's Patrologia Latin a, xln. Patrologia Latina, xxxv.
\Quaestiones Veteris et Novi Testamenti,] in
Migne s
in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxvni.

.Sermones,
Ed. Franc. Pichlniayr. Leipsic, 191 1.
Aurelius Victor, Scxtus.
De viris illiistriius.
Origo geniis Romanae,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 9
A usder Aitomia, ArchUoIogische Beitrdge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an Berlin

dargebracht. Berlin, 1890.
Atisgrabungen zu Sendschirli. Berlin, 1902.
Ausland, Das. Wochenschrift fur Lander- and Vdlkerknnde.
Ausonius, De feriis Romanis.
Epigranimata.
Aust, E., Die Religion der Romer. Munster i. W., 1899.
s.v. "Juppiter," in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen tend
roinischen Mythologie, ii.
Autenrieth, Missionary, " Zur Religion der Kamerun-Neger," in Mitteilungen
der geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Ediied by D. G. Hogarth.
London, 1899.
Auvergne, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837).
Avanchers, Father Leon des, in Bulletin de la SociSti de Gôgraphie (Paris),
Vme Serie, xvii. (1869).
Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), Origin of Civilisation. London, 1870.
Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
Fifth Edition.
Preface to Sixth Edition. London, 1902.
Prehistoric Times. Fifth Edition. London, 1890.
Aymonier, ^tienne, Le Cambodge. Paris, 1900- 1904.
" Les Tchames et leufs religions," in Revue de Vhistoire des Religions,
xxiv. (1891).
" Notes sur les coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens," in
Cochinchiiie franâise : Excursions et Reconnaissances, No. 16. Saigon,
1883.
Notes sur le Laos. Saigon, 1885.
Notice sur le Cambodge. Paris, 1875.
Voyage dans le Laos. Paris, 1895-1897.
Azara, F. de, Voyages dans P Am^rique Miridionale. Paris, 1809.
Baarda, M. van.
J. Cited by A. C
Kruijt, " Regen lolcken en regen verdrijving
bij de Toradja's van Central Celebes," in Tijdschrift voor Indische
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xiiv. (1901).
Fabelen, verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen," in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Ncderlandsch- Indie, xlv. (1895).
"lie de Halmaheira," in Builet ins de la Socidte d^ Anthropologie de Paris,
iii. (1892), iv. (1893).
Babelon, E., Monnaies de la R^piiblique rotnaine. Paris, 1885-1886.
Babrius, Fabulae. Ed. W. G. Rutherford. London, 1883.
Bacchylides. Ed. Sir Richard.C. Jebb. CaiTibridge, 1905.
Bachofen, J. J., Das Muttcrrecht. Stuttgart, 1861.
Die Sage von Tanaquil. Heidelberg, 1870.
Back, Fr., De Graecoruni caeriinoniis in quibus homines deontni vice funge-
bantur. Berlin, 1883.
Backer, L. de, DArchipel Indien. Paris, 1874.
Bacon, Francis, Natural History, in his Works. London, 1740.
Baddeley, St. Clair. Notes sent to the Author (i. 5. 71.'^).
Badger, G. P., Note on The Travels of Ludovico di Varthcma. Translated by
J. W. Jones. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. Cited iii. 156.
Baedeker, K., Central Italy and Rome. Thirteenth Edition.
Palestineand Syria. Fourth Edition. Lcipsic, 1906.
Southern Italy. Seventh Edition. Leipsic, 1880.
Baer, K. v., und Helmerscn, Gr. v., Beitrdge zur Kennlniss des riissischcn
I"',
Reiches und der angrenzenden Lander Asiens. St. Petersburg, 839. 1

lO THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Baessler-A rchiv.
Baethgen, F., Beiirdge zur semitischen ReligionsgescKichte. Berlin, 1888.
Bagford's letter in *Leland's Collectanea, i., quoted by J. Brand, Popular
Antiquities, ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883.
Baier, R., " Beitriige von der Insel Rligen," in Zeitschrift fUr deutsche My the-
.logie und Sittenkimde, ii. (iSsS)-
Bailey, Mabel. Verbal communication (ii. 88 «.^).
Bailly, J. S., Lettres sur.VAtlantide de Platon. London and Paris, 1779.
Lettres sur VOrigine des Sciences. London and Paris, 1777- •
Baker, F. B., in Numismatic Chronicle, Third Series, xii. (1892).

Balbi, Caspar, "Voyage to Pegu," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages atid Travels, ix.
Balfour, Edward, Cyclopaedia of India. Third Edition. London, 1885.
Ball, N., Jungle Life in India. London, 1880.
Ballentine, Floyd G., "Some Phases of the Cult of the Nymphs," in Harvard
Studies in Classical Philology, xv. (1904).
Bamler, G., "Tami," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 191 1.
Bancroft, H. H., The Native Races of the Pacific States of North America.
London, 1875-1876.
* Banffshire Journal, quoted by R. Chambers, The Book of Days. London and
'
Edinburgh, 1886.
Banks, M. M., "Scoring a Witch above the Breath," in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., in letters to the Author (iv. 145, 275).
Barbosa, Duarte, A Description of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the
Beginning of the Sixteenth Century. Translated by the Hon. H. E. J.
Stanley. Hakluyt Society. London, 1866.
in Records of Sozith- Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCallTheal, vol. i. (1898).
Baring-Gould, S., Curious Myths of the Middle Ages. London, 1884.
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, The Three Days of Wensleydale. London, 1854.
Baron, R., "The Bara," Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine,
vol. ii.. Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Baron, S., " Description of the Kingdom of Tonqueen," in J. Pinkerton's
Voyages
and Travels, ix.
Barret, P., L'Afrigue Occidental. Paris, 1888.
Bartels, M., " Islandischer Brauch und Volksglaube in Bezug auf die Nach-
kommenschaft," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, xxxii. (1900).
Bartels, Olga, "Aus dem I,eben der weissrussischen Landbevolkerung," in
Zeitschrift fUr Ethnologie, y.yixv. {lÔT,).
Barth, H., in Monatsberichte der koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissen-

schaften, 1859.
"Reize von Trapezunt durch die nordliche Halfte Klein-Asiens," in Er-
gdnzungsheft zu Pelermann's Geografhischen Mittheilungc7i, No. 2 (i860).
British New
Barton, Captain F. R., in C.- G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of
Guinea. Cambridge, 19 10.
Georgia, East
Bartram, William, Travels through North and South Carolina,
'and West Florida, etc. London, 1792. See also s.v. " Observations on
the Creek," etc.
Mecklenburg. Vienna, 1879-
Bartsch, Karl, Sagen, Mdrchen und Gebrduche aus
1880.
Basedow, Herbert, Anthropological Notes on the Western
Coastal Tribes of the
Separate reprint from the
Northern Territory of South Australia.
Transactions the Royal Society of South Australia, vol. xxxi. (1907).
of
Printed by Hussey and Gillingham, Adelnide.
Ubertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.
G., Pentamerone.
Nouveaux Contes Berbires. Paris, 1897.
Basset, R.,
^2.?,s:\2.x\, KAoM, wid Mcnschcnkundc. Berlm, 1888.
Allerlei ajis Volks-
" Beitrjige zur Kenntniss der Gebirgsstamme in Kambodia," in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin, i. (1866).
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY II
Bastian, Adolf conlimied.

Der Mensch in der Geschichte. Leipsic, i860.
Der Voelker des oestUchen Asien. Leipsic and Jena, 1866-187 1.
Die Culturliinder des alien Amerika. Berlin, 1878.
Die deutsche Expedition an der Loango-KUste. Jena, 1874-1875.
Die Seele und ihre Ersc/ieimmgswesett in der Eihnographie. Berlin, 1S6S,
Die Vdlkerstiiinme am BralunaptUra. Berlin, 1883.

Eiu Besuch in San Salvador. Bremen, 1859.
" Htigelstamme Assam's," in Verhandhmgeii der Berliner Gesellschaft fur
Anthropologie, Ethnologie, tmd Urgeschichie (1881).
Indonesien. Berlin, 1884- 1889.
\-a Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur
Anthropologie, Ethnologie,
und 1 870-1 871.
Urgeschichie,
Bataillon, Father, inAnnates de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Batchelor, Rev. John, The Aimi and their Folk-lore. London, 1901.
The Ainu ofJapan. London, 1892.
Bather, A. G., "The Problem of the Bacchae," in Journal of Helleiiic Studies,
xiv. (1904).
Battel,
'
Andrew, Strange Adventures of, "-in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi.
'
Also published by the Hakluyt Society. London, 1901.

Batten, G. G., Glimpses of the Eastern Archipelago. Singapore, 1894.
Batty, Mrs. R. B., and Maloney, Governor, "Notes on the Yoruba Country,"
in Joumal of the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Baudin, Le R. P., " Feticheurs ou ministres religieux des Negres de la Guinee,"
in Les Missions Catholiqttes, No. 787 (4 juillet 1S84).
" Le Fetichisme ou la religion des Negres de la Guinee," in Les Missions
Catholiques, xvi. (1884).
Baudin, N., Letter dated i6th April 1875, in Missiotis Catholiques, viL (1875).
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, Adonis und Esniun. Leipsic, 1911.
Studien ztir semitischen Religionsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1876-1878.
s.v. "Tammuz" Realencyclopddie fiir protest antische Theologie und
in
Kirchengeschichte. Third Edition.
Baudrouin, M., et Bonnemere, L., "Les haches polies dans I'histoire jusqu'au
xixe siecle," in Bulletins et Mimoires de la Socitti d' Anthropologie de
Paris, Vme Serie, v. (1904).
Baumann, Oscar, Durch Massailand zur Nilquclle. Berlin, 1894.
Eine afrikanische Tropen-Insel, Fernando P60 und die Bube. Wien und
Olmutz, 1888.
Usainbara und seine Nachbajgebiete. Berlin, 1891.
Baumeister, A., Denhndler des klassischen Altertums. Munich and Leipsic,
1885-1888.
Ilymni Homerici. Leipsic, i860.
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, Die Hdlle, im Anschluss an die Scholastik dargesiellt.
Second Edition. Mainz, 1905.
Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des Konigreichs Bayern. Munich, 1 860-1 S67.
Bayfield, M. A., in Classical Review, xv. {1901).
Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in Miinoires de la Sociili Antiqtiaires de Picardie,
-
,
viii.
(1845).
Beardmore, E., "The Natives of Movsrat, Daudai, British New Guinea," in
Journal of the Anthropjological Instittcte, xix. (1890).
P.catty, A., "The St. George, or Mummers', Plays," in Transactions of the Mîs-
consin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters, xv. part. ii. (October 1906).
Beauchamp, W. M., "The Iroquois White Dog Feast," in American Anti-
quarian, vii. (1885).
Beauchct, L., Histoire du droit privi de la Rcpublique Athinienne. Paris, 1S97
Beaufort, in Jotirnal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Beaufort, Fr., Karmania. London, 181 7.
I
12 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

BeauHeu, L., Archiologie de la Lorraine. Paris, 1840-1843.
Beauquier, Charles, Les Mois en Franche-ConUL I'aris, 1900.
Bechstein, L., Deutsches Sagenbuch. Leipsic, 1853.
Thilringer Sagenbuch. Leipsic, 1885.
Becker, Jdronie, La Vie en Afriqtie. Paris and Brussels, 1887.
Bede, Historia ecclesiaslica gentis Angloruvi.
Beech, Mervyn W. PI., The Suk, their Language and Folklore. Oxford,
1911.
Beechey, F. W., Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Beering's Strait.
London, 1831.
Beguelin, M. v., "Religiose Volksbrauche der Mongolen," in Globus, Ivii.
(1890).
Beguin, Eugene, Les Ma-rots£. Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903.
Beiderbecke, Rev. H., "Some Religious Ideas and Customs of the Ovahereros,"
in [South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. Cape Town, 1880.
Bekker, Ini., Anecdota Graeca. Berlin, 1814-1821.
Beleth (Belethus), John, Rationale Divinorum Officiorum. Appended to the
Rationale Divinorum Offciorimi of G. [W.] Durandus. Lyons, 1584.
Bell, Charles N., "The Mosquito Territory," in Jourtial of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society, xxxii. (1862).
Bellamy, Dr., "Notes ethnographiques recueillies dans le Haut-Senegal," in
Revue d'' Ethnographie, v, (1886).
Beloch, J., Der italische Bund unter Roms Hegemonie. Leipsic, 1880.
Yit^l&y, ^\^^Qôx, Pantschatantra. Leipsic, "1859.
Benndorf, O.,"Das Alter des Trojaspieles," appended to W. Reichel's Ubei
homensche IVaffen. Vienna, 1894.
Benndorf, O., and Schoene, R., Die antiken Bildiverkc des Lateranischen
Mtiseums.
Bennett, George, Wanderings in Nezv South Wales, Batavia, Pedir Coast,
Singapore and China. London, 1834.
Bensen, quoted by J. Kohler, " Das Recht der Herero," in Zeitschrift fur
vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xiv; (1900).
\
Benson, E. F., in letter to the Author (ii. 52
Bent, J. Theodore, "A
Journey in Cilicia Tracheia," in Journal of Hellenic
Studies, xii. (1891). n
" Symbols," in Classical Reviezv, iv. (1890).

Cilician
"Explorations in Cilicia Tracheia," xa. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
^^jc/tf^y, N.S., xii. (1890).
quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient

Athens.
«'
Recent Discoveries in Eastern Cilicia," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xi.
(1890).
Sacred City of the Ethiopians. London, 1893.
The Cyclades. Lqndon, 1885.
" The Yourouks of Asia Minor," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
XX. (1891).
Bentley.
*Benlley, R., "Sermon on Popery," quoted in J. H. Monk's Life of
Second Edition. London, 1833.
Bentley, Rev. W. H., Life on the Congo. London, 1887.
Pioneering on the Congo. London, 1900. , _
_
Benzinger, J., Hebrdische Archdologie. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic, 1894.

Benzoni, G., History of the civ World. N
Hakluyt Society. London, 1857. _
" Note sur le Dahome," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de Geographic (Pans),

B^raud,
'
Vme Serie, xii. (1866).
Bulletins de la SociM d' Anthropologic de J arts,
B^renger-Feraud, L. J. B., in
Quatrieme Serie, i. (1890).
Les Peuplades de la Sindgambie. Paris, 1879.
.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 13
Berenger-Feraud, L. T. 'Q.—coulimied.
Reminiscences poptdaires de la Provence. Pans, ih'6$.
Superstitions et sitrvivances. Paris, 1896.
^ . , , , • ,
B^renger-F^raud and de Mortillet, in Bulletins de

la Sociiti d Anthropologie de
4me serie, ii. (1891), ,
Theophile, " Croyances supersUtieuses dans le pays de

Chitta-
Berengier, Dom
Missions Cat/ioliqnes, xiii. (iSSl).
gong," in Les
"Les funerailles k Chittagong," in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (18S1).
Les Missions Cat/ioliques, X. (1878).
in
Bcr<y W. C. van den, "De Mohammedaansche Vorsten
L.
,
JNederlandsch- m
_ , •, ,
'lndie,"*in Bijdragen tot de Taal-.Latid- en

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-
Lndie, liii. (igoO-
Bergk, Th.,^Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1867.
-or
Riga, 1804-1805.
Bergmann, B., Nomadische Streifereien unter den Kalmiicken.
der Koniglich Sdchsischen Gesellschajt der
Berichte iiber die Verhandlungen
Wissenschaften zu Leipsic, Philologisch-historische Klasse.
Berliner philologische Wochenschrift
Bernau, Rev. J. H., Missionary Labours in British Guiana. London, 1847.
Graecortcm, ed. C. Miiller, vol. ii.
Berosus, in Fragmenta Historiconmi
cited by Clement of Alexandria, Protreptica, v. Ed. Potter.
quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber pnor. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin,
1875.
Bertrand, A, The Kingdom of the Barotsi. Upper Zambesia. London, 1899.
Bertrand, Alexandre, La Religion des Gaulois. Paris, 1897.
'
Bertrand, J., in Aînales de la Propagation.de la Foi, xxii. (1850).

Bessels, E., in American Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Best, Elsdon, " Maori Nomenclature," in Journal of the Anthrotjological Institute,
xxxii. (1902).
" Spiritual Concepts of the Maori," in Journal of the Polynesian Society, ix.
(1900).
quoted by W. H. Goldie, "Maori Medical Lore," Transactions ana Pro-
ceedings of the Netv Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Beuster, "Das Volk der Vawenda," in Zeitschn'ft der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde
zu Berlin, xiv. {1879).
Bevan, Professor A. A. Private communications (ii. 210 n., iii. 302 w.*, ix.
367 83 w.i).
n.'^, x.
Beveridge, P., " Notes on the Dialects, Habits, and Mythology of the Lower
Murray Aborigines," in Transactio7is of the Royal Society of Victoria, vi.
" Of the Aborigines inhabiting the Great Lacustrine and Riverine Depression
of the Lower Murray, Lower Murrumbidgee, Lower Lachlan, and Lower
Darling," in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South
Wales for i88j, xvii. Sydney, 1884.
Beverley, Robert, History of Virginia. London, 1722.
Bezzenberger, A., Litauische Forschungen. Gottingen, 1S82. '
Biddulph, Major J., Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh. Calcutta, 1880.

Biet, A., Voyage de la France iquinoxiale en I'Isle de Cayenne. Paris, 1664.
Bigandet, Letter, dated March 1847, in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, xx.
(1848).
Bijdragen Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indie.
tot de Taal-
Bilfinger, Gustav,Untersuchungen iiber die Zeitrechnung der alien Germauen, ii.
Das germanische Julfest. Stuttgart, 1 901.
Binetsch, G., " Beantwortung mehrerer Fragen iiber unser Ewe-Volk und seine
Anschauungen," in Zeitsclirift fiir Ethnologic, xxxviii. (1906).
Binger, Le Capitaine, Du Niger au Golfe de Guinde par le pays de Kong et le
Mossi. Paris, 1892.
Bingham, J., The Antiquities of the Christian Church,
Works. Oxford, 1855.
' .
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

*Bingley, William, Tour Rotmd North Wales (1800), quoted by T. F. Thisleton
Dyer, British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Binterim, A. J., Die vorziiglichsten Denkwiirdigkeiten der Christ- Katholischen
Kirche. Mayence, 1829.
Bion, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tiibingen, 1868.
Birch, S., in Sir J. G. Wilkinson's Man?ters attd Custo??is 0/ the Ancient Egj'ptians.
London, 1878.
Bird, Isabella L., Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. New Edition, 1885.
Birks, Rev. E. B. Private communication (v. «.').
237
Birlinger, Anton, Atts Schwaben. Wiesbaden, 1874.
Volksthiimliches aus Schwaben. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862.
Bischof, E. F., "Da fastis Graecorum antiquioribus," in Leipdger StuJien
fiir
classische Fhilologie, vii.
Leipsic, 1884.
Bishop, Mrs. (Isabella L. Bird), Korea attd her Neighbours. London, 1898.
Bisset, Rev. Dr. Thomas, " Parish of Logierait," in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical
Account of Scotland.^ Edinburgh, 1792.
\\\.
in Sir John Sinclair's StatisticalAccount of Scotland, v. Edinburgh, 1793.

Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, in letters to the Author (iv. 260 sq.).
Black, "W. G., Folk- Medicine. London, 1883.
Blackwood's Magazine.
Blade, J, F., Coxites populaires recueillis en Agenais. Paris, 1874.
Quatorze superstitions populaires de la Gascogne. Agen, 1883.
Bland, J. O. P., in letter to the Author (iv. 274 s/j.).
Elandowski, W., "Personal Observations made in an Excursion towards the
Central Parts of Victoria," in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of
Victoria, i. Melbourne, 1855.
Bleek, W. H. I., A Brief Account of Bushman Folklore. London, 1875.
Reynard the Fox in South Africa. London, 1 864.
Bleek, W. H. I., Ph.D., and Lloyd, L. C., Specimens of Bushman Folklore.
London, 191 1.
Blinkenberg, Chr. The Thundei-weapon in Religion and Folk-lore. Camliridge; 9 1 1
, 1
Bloomfield, M., Hymns of the Atharva- Veda. Oxford, 1897. [Sacred Books of
the East, vol. xlii.)
"On the 'Frog Hymn,' Rig Veda, vii. 103," in Journal of the American
Oriental Society, xvii. (1896).
Blumentritt, F., " Das Stromgebiet des Rio Grande de Mindanao," in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xxxvii. (1891).
"Der Ahnencultus und die religiosen Anschauungen der Malaien des
Philippinen-Archipels," in Mittheilungen der Wietter Geographis c hen
Gesellschaft {\%Z2).
" und Brauche der Ilocanen," in Globus, xlviii. No. 12.
Sitten
" Ober die Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan und. der Inselgruppe der
Talamianen," in Globus, lix. (1891).
Versuch einer Ethnographic der Philippinen. Gotha, 18S2. (Peto-manns
Mittheilungen, Ergdnzungsheft, No. 67.)
BlUmner, H., Technologic und Terminologie der Gertverbeund Kunstebei Griechcn
tmd Rdmern. Leipsic, 1875-1887.
Blunt, J. J., Vestiges of Ancient Planners and Customs discoverable in Modern
Italy and Sicily. London, 1823.
Boas, Franz, Chinook Texts. Washington, 1894.
"Die Sagen der Baffin-land Eskimo," in Verhandlungen der Berliner
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic, und Urgeschichte (1885).
Indianische Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen Kiiste Amerikas Berlin, 1895. .
in Journal of American Folk-lore, i. (1888).

in Reports on the North- Western Tribes of Canada. Separate reprints from
the Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of Science,
1890-1898.
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY
'
Boas, Franz continued.

" Tlie Central Eskimo," in Sixth Animal Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1888.
"The Eskimo," in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of
Canada for 18S7, v. Montreal, 1888.
" The Eskimo of Baffin Land and Hudson Bay," in Bulletin of the American
Museum of Natural History, xv. part i. New York, 1901.
"The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians,"
in Report of the United States National Museum for iSg^. Washington,
1897-
Boas, Franz, and Hunt, George, Kwakiutl Texts. {The Jesnp North Pacific
Expedition, Memoir of the Ainerican Musemn of Natural History,
December 1902.)
Roas Anniversary Volume. New York, 1906.
Bochart, S,, Hierozoicon. Editio Tertia. Leyden, 1692.
Bock, C,, Temples and Elephants. London, 1884.
The Head-hu7ite7-s of Borneo. London, 1881.
Bodding, P. O., "Ancient Stone Implements in the Santal Parganas," in
fournal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixx. part iii. (1901).
Bodenschatz, J. Chr. G,, Kirchliche Verfasstmg der hetitigen fuden. Erlangen,
1748.
Boeckh, Aug., on Pindar, Explicationes. Leipsic, 1821.
Boeder- Kreutzwald, Der Ehste?i abergldubische Gebrduche, Weisen und Gewohn-
heiten. St. Petersburg,' 1854. (The work of two writers, J. W. Boeder
and F. R. Kreutzwald.)
Boemus, Johannes, Mores, leges, et ritus omnium gentium. Lyons, 1541.
Omnitim gentium mores, leges, et ritus. Paris, 1538.
Boers, J. W.,
" Oud volksgebruik in het Rijk van Jambi," in Tijdschrift voor
Neerlands Indie ( 1 840), deel i.
Boetticher,C, Der Baumkulttis'der Hellenen. Berlin, 1856.
Bogle, George. See s.v. Narratives.
Bogoras, Waldemar, "The Chukchee," in Memoir of the American Museum of
Natural History, The fesup North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. Leyden
and New York, 1 904-1 909.
"The Chukchee Religion," in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
History, The festip North Pacific Expedition, vol. vii. part ii. Leyden
and New York, 1904.
Boileau, F. F. R., "The Nyasa-Tanganyika Plateau," in The Geographical
fournal, xiii. (1899).
Boisse, E., " Les iles Samoa, Nukunono, Fakaafo, Wallis et Ylooxn," in Bulletin
de la Sociiti de Giographie (Paris), 6eme Serie, x. (1875).
Boissier, G., La Religion Romaine d'Auguste aux Antonins. Fifth Edition.
Paris, 1900.
Boletino del Instituto Geografico Argentina.
Boni, G. Aedes Vestae.
, Extract from the Nuova Antologia, 1st August 1900.
" Bimbi Romulei," in Nuova Antologia, i6th February 1904. Separate
reprint.
in Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900.
Bonnemere, L., " Le Jour des Rois en Normandie," m. Revue des Traditiofts
populaires, ii. (1887).
Bonney, F., "On some Customs of the Aborigines of the River Darling, New
South Wales," in fournal of the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
Bon wick, James, Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians. London, 1870.
Book of Rights. Edited with translation and notes by John O'Donovan.
Dublin, 1847.
Book of Ser Marco Polo. Newly translated and edited by Colonel Heniy Yule.
i6 TlIE GOLDEN BOUGH
Book of the Dead. Translated by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1901.
Boot, J., "Korle schets der noordkust van Ceram," in Tijdsclirifl van het
Nederlandsch Aardrljkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x. (1S93).
Boot, J. C. G., in Verslagen en Mededcclingen der honinklijke Akademie van
Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, III. Reeks, xii. deel. Amster-
dam, 1895.
Borchardt, L., "Der agyptische Titel Vater des Gottes'als Bczeichnnng fiir
'
'
Vater oder Scliwiegcrvater des Konigs, in Berichte iiber die Verhand-
lungen der Kdniglichen Sdchsischen Gesellsckaft der Wissemchaften zu
Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Ivii. (1905)-
Borde, Le Sieur de la, "Relation de I'Origine, Moiurs, Coustumes, Religion,
Guerres et Voyages des Caraibes sauvages des Isles Antilles de
rAmerique," in Recueil de divers Voyagesfails en Afrique et en I'Ameriqtie,
qui n^ ont point Paris, 1684.
esK encore publiez.
Borie, "Notice sur Mantras, tribu sauvage de la peninsule Malaise," in
les
Tijdschrift voor hidische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, x. {i860).
Borlase, William, LL.D., Aniiqui/ies, Historical and Monumental, of the
Cou7tty of Cornwall. London, 1 769.
The Natural History of Cornwall: Oxford, 1758.
"BowaaxiXi, A., Altitalische Cho7-ographie. Halle, 1852.
Bosanquet, Professor R. C. Private communication (vi. 250 n.^).
Boscana, Father Geronimo, " Chinigchinich a historical account of the origin,
;
customs, and traditions of the Indians at the missionary establishment of

St. Juan Capistrano, Alta California." Appended to [Alfred Robinson's]
Life in California. New York, 1846.
Bose, Shib Chunder, The Hindoos as they are. London and Calcutta, 1881.
Bosman, W., " Description of the Coast of Guinea," in J. Piiikerton's Voyages
and Travels, xvi. London, 18 14.
Bosquet, Amelie, La Normandie romanesque et mei-veilleuse. Paris and Rouen,
•
'1845. _
Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages aux Indes Occtdentales. Paris, 1768.
Bossuet, Bishop, " Catechisme du diocese de Meaux," in vol. vi, ot his CEuvres
(Versailles, 1815-1819).
Boswell, J., Life of
Samuel fohnsoji. Ninth Edition. London, 1822.
Bottrell, William, Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall.
Penzance, 1870.
Bouche, -Pierre, La Cote des Esclaves et le Dahomey. Paris, 1885.
Bourien, M., "Wild Tribes of the Malay Peninsula," in Transactions of the

Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865).
Bourke, Captain J. G., in letter to the Author (viii. 178
" Notes upon the Religion of the Apache Indians," in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
On the Border with Crook. New York, 189 1.
<' The Medicine-men of the Apache," in Ninth Annual Report of the
Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1892.
The Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona. London, 1884.
Bourlet, A., "Funerailles chez les Thay," in Anthropos,
viii. (1913).
" Les Thay," in Anthropos, ii. (1907).

Bowdich, T. E., Mission from Cape Coast Castle
to Ashantce. New Edition.
London, 1873. r ^ o
Stam. London,
Bowring, Sir John, LL.D., The LCingdom and People of 1857.
Bradbury, Professor J. B. Private communication (ii. 139
Braga, Theophilo, 0 Povo Portuguez nos sens Costumes, Crefiâs e Tradiôes.
Lisbon, 1885. „ t j . . 00 00
Britain. London, 1 882-1 883.
Brand, John, Popular Antiquities of Great
Bohn's Edition. , .. , ,x , •
1
Brandes I " lets over het Papegaai-boek, zooals het bij de Maleiers voorkomt,
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, ^\\. (1899).
\\ Tijdschrift
BIBLIOGRAPHY 17
Brandt, Von, "The Ainos and Japanese," in Journal of the Anthropological

Institute, iii. (1S74).
Brard, " Der Victoria-Nyansa," in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xliii. {1897).
Brasseur de Bourbourg, " Apeiûs d'un voyage dans las Etats de San-Salvador et
de Guatemala," in Bulletin de la Socidti de Giographie (Paris), IVeme
Serie, xiii. (1857).
Histoire des nations civilisês du Mexique et de P Amirique-Centrale. Paris,
1857-1859.
*Bray, Mrs., Traditions of Devon, referred to by Miss C. S. Burne and Miss
G. F. Jackson, Shropshire Folk-lore. London, 1883.
Braz, A. le. La L^gende de laMort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Breasted, J. Yi., A History of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1908.
Ancient Records of Egypt. Chicago, 1906-1907.
Developmeiit of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. London, 1912,
Brebeuf, J. de, 'xa Relations des Jisuites, 1636. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Breeks, J, W., An Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the
Nilagiris. London, 1873.
Brenner, Joachim Freiherr von, Besuch lei den Kannibalen Sumatras. Wlirz-
burg, 1894.
Bresciani, Antonio, Dei costumi delP isola di Sardegna comparati cogli anti-
chissimi popoli orientali. Rome and Turin, 1866.
Brett, "Dans la Coree septentrionale," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxi.
(1899).
Breuil, A., " Du Culte de St Jean-Baptiste," in Mimoires de la Socim des
Antiquaires de Picardie,vn\. Amiens, 1845.
Bricknell, J., The Natural History of North Carolina. Dublin, 1737.
Brien, " Aper9u sur la province de Battambang," in Cochiiichine Franâise :
excursions et recomiaissances, 1^0. 25. Saigon, 1886.
Brincker, Missionar P. H., " Beobachtungen iiber die Deisidamonie der Einge-
borenen Deutsch-Stidwêst-Afrikas," in Globus, Iviii. (1890).
"Charakter, Sitten und Gebrauche, speciell der Bantu Deutsch Siidvifest-
afrikas," in Mittheilmigen des Seminars fUr orientalische Sprachen zu
Berlin, iii. (1900), Dritte Abtheilung.
" Heidnisch-religiose Sitten der Bantu, speciell der Ovaherero und Ovambo,"
in Globus, Ixvii. (1895).
" Pyrolatrie in Stidafrika," in Globus, Ixvii. (January
1895).
Wdrterbuch und kurzgefasste Grammatik des Otji-herero. Leipsic, 1886.
Bringaud, "Les Karens de la Birmanie," in Les Missions Catholiques, xx.
(1888).
Brinton, Daniel G. , Myths oj the New World. Second Edition. New York
1876.
" Nagualism, a Study in American Folk-lore and \\\%\.oxy,'''' \n Proceedings
of the Amei-ican Folk-lore Society held at Philadelphia, vol. xxxiii. No.
144. Philadelphia, January 1894.
" The Folk-lore of Yucatan," in Folk-lore Journal, i. (1883).
British Central Africa Gazette.
British New Guinea, Ajtnual Report for i8g4-i8gj.
Broadwood, Lucy E., \n Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Brockelmann, C, " Das Neujahrsfest der Jezidts," in Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Morgenldndischen Gesellschaft, Iv. (1901).
"Wesen und Ursprung des Eponymats in Assyrien," in Zeitschrift fur
Assyriologie, xvi. (1902).
*Brockett, J. T., Glossary of North Country Words, quoted by Mrs. M. C.
Balfour, in County Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland.
*First Edition of the Glossary published in 1825.
Broeck, T. G. S. Ten, in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes
of the United
States. Philadelphia, 185 3- 1856.
VOT,. XII
.
iS THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Brooke, Charles, Ten Years in Sarawak. London, 1866.
Brown, A. R., " Beliefs concerning Childbirth in some Australian Tribes," in.
Man, (19 12).

xii.
" Three Tribes of Western Australia," in Journal of the Royal Anthropo-
logical Institute, xliii. (19 1 3).
Brown, Dr. Burton. Private communication (viii. 100 n.''-).
Brown, George, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians. London, 1910.
"Notes on the Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland," in
Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xlvii. (1877).
quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, "Marriage Customs of the New Britain
Group," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Brown, W., New Zealand and its AboHgines. London, 1845.
Brown, F., Driver, S. R., and Briggs, Ch. A., Hebreiv and English Lexicon of
the Old Testament. Oxford, 1906.
Browne, W. G., Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London, 1799.
Bruchhausen, K. v., in Globus, Ixxvi. (1899).
Bruckner, A., in A7'chiv fiir slavische Philologie, 1886.
Brugsch, H., "Das Osiris-Mysterium von Tentyra," in Zeitschrift fiir dgyp-
tische Sprache und Altertumskunde, xix. (1881).
Die Adonisklage und das Linoslied. Berlin, 1852.
Die Agyptologie. Leipsic, 1891.
Religion und Mythologie der alien Agypter. Leipsic, 1 885-1 888.
Bruguiere, Mgr., in Annates de r Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v.
(1831), ix. {1836).
Brun-Rollet, La Nil blattc et le Sotcdan. Paris, 1855.
Brunn, H., Geschichte der griechischen Kiinstler. Stuttgart, 1857-1859.
Bruns, C. G., Pontes Juris Romani. Seventh Edition. Ed. O. Gradenwitz.
Tubingen, 1909.
Buch, Max, Die Wotjdken. Stuttgart, 1882.
Buchanan, Francis, "A
Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore,
Canara, and Malabar," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, viii.
London, 181 1.
" On and Literature of the Burmas," in Asiatick Researches, vi.
the Religion
London, 1801.
Buchanan, J., The Shire Highlattds. London, 1885.
Budde, K., Geschichte der althebrdischeti Litteratur. Leipsic, 1906.
Buddingh, S. A., " Gebruiken bij Javaansche Grooten," in Tijdschrift voor-
NeMands Indie, 1840.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, Egyptian Magic. London, 1899.
Nebuchadnezzar; King of Babylon, on recently -discovered Inscriptions of this
King.
" On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-
Ra at Thebes, about B.C. 305," in Archaeologia, Second Series, ii.
.
(1890).
Osiris and the Egyptian Resurrection. London and New York, 1 9 1 1
The Book of the Dead. London, 1895.

The Gods of the Egyptians. London, 1904.
Bugge, Sophus, Studien iiber die Entstehung der nbrdischen Cotter- und Heldeii-
sagen. Munich, 1889.
Blihler, G., Grundriss der indo-arischejt Philologie.
in Orient und Occident, (1862).
i.
" On the Hindu god Parjanya," in Transactions of the {^London) Philological

Society (1859).
''•Bulôn, Mgr., Sous le cield'Afrique, Ricits d'un Missionnaire, quoted by Father
H. Trilles, Le Totdmisvie chez les F&h. Munster i. W., 19 12.
Bulletin de Correspondance helk'nique:
BIBLIOGRAPHY 19
Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologiqiie de P AcadSinie Tmpiriale des Sciences de

St-Pitersboiirg.
Btdletin dePEcole Franfaise d' Extreme-Orient. Hanoi.
Bulletins de la Socidti d' Antkropologie de Paris.
Bulletin de la Soci^ti de Gôgraphie (Paris).
Bulletin of the Ajnerican Miiseum of Natural History.
Bulletin of the Nm-thern Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 19 12.
Bulletino delP Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Bulletins et Mimoires de la Socit'tt! d'Anthropologie de Paris.
Bulmer, J., in R. Brough Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria, ii. Melbourne,
1878.
Bunbury, E. H., s.vv. "Algidus," " Palicorum lacus," "Tifata," "Timavus,"
in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography.
'
Bunsen, Chr. C. J., Baron, Hippolytus and his Age. London, 1852.
Bureau of American Ethnology. Annual Reports and Bulletin? s.
Burne, Miss C. S., "Herefordshire Notes," in The Folk-lore Journal, iv. (1886).
Burne, Miss C. S., and Jackson, Miss G. F., Shropshire Folk-lore. London,
1883.
Burns, Robert, "Hallowe'en."
"John Barleycorn."
Burrows, Captain Guy, The Land of the Pigmies. London, 1898.
Burrows, R. M., The Discoveries in Crete. London, 1907.
Bursian, C, Geographie von Griechenland. Leipsic, 1862-1872.
Burton, Lady. Life of her husband referred to by W. G. Aston, Shinto.
London, 1905.
Burton, R. F., Abeokuta and the Cavieroons Mountains. London, 1863.
in The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse. Hakluyt Society. London, 1874.
["My Wanderings in Africa"] in Eraser's Magazine, Ixvii. (April 1863).
Burton-Brown, Mrs. E., Recent Excavations in the Roman Forum. London,
1904.
Bury, J. B., The Life of St. Patrick. London, 1905.
Busk, R. H., The Folk-lore of Rome. London, 1874.
Busolt, G., Griechische Geschichte. Gotha, 1893-
Bussel, Mr., in Sir G. Grey's Journals of Two Expeditions
of Discovery in
North- West and Western Australia. London, 184 1.
*Busuttil, v.. Holiday Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens,
arid Superstitions of the Maltese People. Malta,' 1894.
BiittikofFer, J., "Einiges iiber die Eingebornen von Liberia," in
Internationales
Archiv fUr Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Buttmann, P., Mythologies. Berlin, 1828-1829.
Biittner, C. G., " Ueber Handwerke und technische Fertigkeiten
der Einge-
borenen in Damaraland," in Ausland, 7th July 1884.
Das Hinterland von Walfischbai tmd Angra Pequena. Heidelberg, 1884.
*Buttrick, Antiquities, quoted by
J. Mooney, "Myths of the Cherokee," in
Ninetee7ith Annual Report of the Bureau
of American Mythology,
Part I. Washington, 1900.
Buxtorf, J., Synagoga Judaica. Bale, 1661.
Byrne, PL J., "All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in Connaught,"
in Folk-
lore, xviii. (1907).
Byron, Lord. Works. Collected Edition. London, 1832-1833.
Cabaton, A., Nouvelles Recherches stir les Chams. Paris, 1901.

Cabega de Vaca,^ A. N., Relation et Naufrages (Paris,
1837), in Ternaux-
Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mdmoires originaux pour servir d.
Phistoire de la dicojiverte de PAmirique.
*Cadamosto, Alvise da, Relazione dei viaggi d' Africa,
quoted by Giuseppe
Ferraro, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbi Monferrino.
Palermo, 1886,
20 THE GOLDEN BOrrCH
Cadi^re, Le R. P., " Coutumes populaires de la Vallee du Ngu6n-So'n," in
Bulletin de P£cole Franfaise d' Extreme- Orient, ii. Hanoi, 1902.'
"Croyances et dictons populaires de la Valle'e du Nguon-son, Province de
Quang-binh (Annam)," in Bulletin de PEcole Franfaise d'Extrhne-
Onent, i. Hanoi, 1901.
Caesar, De bello Gallico.
Calani, W., Altindisches Zauberritual. Amsterdam, 1900.
Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebrdtuhe. Amsterd'am, 1896.
Uber Totenverehrzmg bei einigen de.r indo-germanischen Vdlker. Amster-
dam, 1888.
Calder, J. E., "Native Tribes of Tasmania," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Caldwell, Bishop R., "On Demonolatry in Southern India," in Journal
of the
Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
*Calica Puran, The, quoted in Asiatick Researches, v.
Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry, Nursery Tales, Traditions, and Histories
of the
Zulus. Natal and London, 1868.
The Religious System of the Amazulu. Natal, Springvale, etc., 1 868-1 870
(incomplete).
Callimachea. Edidit O. Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.
Callimachus, Hymn to Apollo.
Hymn to Artetnis.
Hymn to Delos.
Hymn to Diana,
Hymn to Zeus.
referred toby the * Old Scholiast on Ovid, Ibis.
Callone, J. B. de, "lets over de geneeswijze en ziekten der Daijakers ter Zuid
Oostkust van Borneo," in Tifdschrift voor Neirlands Indie (1840).
Calpurnius, Bucolica.
Calpurnius Piso, L. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum Romanorum.
Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883. •
.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.

Camden, W. , Britannia. London, 1607.
Britain. Translated into English by Philemon Holland. London, 16 10.
Translated by E. Gibson. London, 1695.
Ed. R. Gough. London, 1779.
Cameron, A. L. P., "Notes on some Tribes of New South Wales," in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
Cameron, Hugh E., in letter to the Author (vii. 162 n.^).
Cameron, J., "On the Early Inhabitants of Madagascar," in Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the First Four Numbers.
Antananarivo, 1885.
Cameron, J., Our T7-opical Possessions in Malayan India. London, 1865.
Cameron, Miss Morag, " Highland Fisheir-folk and their Superstitions," in
Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Cameron, Lieut. V. L. , Across Africa. London, 1877.
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vi. (1877).
in
Campana, Father, "Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana," in. Les Missions
Catholiques, xxvii. (1895),
Campbell, Major-General John, Wild Tribes of Khondistan. London, 1864.
Campbell, Rev. John, Travels in South Africa. London, 1815.
Travels in South Africa, being a Narrative of a Second Jou7-ney in the
Interior of that Country. London, 1822.
Campbell, J. F., Popular Tales of the West Highlands. Edinburgh, 1S62.
New Edition. Paisley and London, 1890,
Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson, Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of
Scotland. Glasgow, 1900.
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 21
Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson continued.

Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland.
Glasgow, 1902.
Campen, C. F. H., " De Godsdienstbegrippen der Halmaherasche Alfoeren,'
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- e7i Volkenkimde, xxvii. (1882).
Campion, J. S., On Foot in Spain. London, 1879.
^Canadian Journal (Toronto) for March 1858, quoted in The Academy, 27th
September 1884.
Candelier, H., Rio-Hacha et les Indiens Goajires. Paris, 1893.
Candolle, A. de, Origin of Cultivated Plants. Lond'on, 1884.
Canopic Decree, in W. Dittenberger's Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae,
vol. i. No. 56, and in Ch. Michel's Recueil d' Inscriptions Grecques,
No. 551.
Capart, Jean, " Bulletin critique des religions d'Egypte," in Revue de VHistoire
des Religions, liii. (1906).
Les Dibuts de PArt en Egypte. Brussels, 1 904.
Les Palettes e7i schiste de P Egypte primitive. Brussels, 1908. (Separate
reprint from the * Revue des Questions Scientifiques, avril 1908.)
Cappellan, S: D. van de Velde van, "Verslag eener Bezoekreis naar de Sangi-
eilandan," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
genootschap, i. (1857).
Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in a.D. 1547-1355, amo7tg the Wild Tribes of
Eastern Brazil.
Translated by A. Tootal. Hakluyt Society. London,
1874.
Carapanos, C, Dodone et ses mines. Paris, 1878..
Carceri, Stanislas," Djebel-Nouba," in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883).
Cardi, Le Comte C. N, de, "Ju-ju Laws and Customs in the Niger Delta," in
Journal of the Anthj-opological Institute, xxix. (1899).
Cardus, Father, quoted in J. Pelleschi's Los Indios Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Carew, R., Survey of Cornwall. London, 181 1.
Carey, Bertram S., and Tuck, H. N., The Chin Hills. Rangoon, 1896.
Carlyle, Thomas, The Freîch Revolution.
Early Letters. Edited by C. E. Norton. London, 1886.
Carmichael, Alexander, Carmina Gadelica, Hymns and Incantations with
Illustrative Notes on Words, Rites, and Customs, dying and obsolete :
orally collected in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland and translated
into English. Edinburgh, 1 900.
Carnoy, E. H., et Nicolaides, J., Traditions populaires de PAsie Mineure.
Paris, 1889.
*Carol, J., Chez les Hovas. Paris, 1898. Quoted by A. van Gennep in Tabou
et Totimisme a Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Caron, Fran5ois, "Account of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels,
vii. London, 181 1.
Carpin, Jean du Plan de, Historia Mongalorum. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838.
*Carrichter, Bartholomaus, Der Teutschen Speisskammer
(Strasburg, 1614),
quoted by C. L. Rochholz, Deutscher Glatibe tind Branch. Berlin, 1867.
Carter, J. B., j.z/. " Arval Brothers," in
J. Plastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion
and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
Carver, Captain Jonathan, Travels through the Interior Parts
of North Amtrica.
Third Edition. London, 1781.
Casalis, Rev, E., The Basutos. London, 1861.
Casati, G., Ten Years in Equatoria. London and New York, 1891.
Castelnau, Francis de. Expedition dans les parties
centrales de PAmMque an
Sud. Paris, 1 850-1852.
Castren, M. Alex., Ethnologische Vorlesungen ilber die altaischm Vdlker. St.
Petersburg, 1857.
Vorlesungen iiber die finnische Mythologie. St. Petersburg, 1853.
22 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Catat, Dr., in Le Tour du Monde, Ixv. {1893).
Catlin, George, Letters and Notes on the Manners, Ciistoms, and Condition of the
North American Indians. Fourth Edition. London, 1844.
0-Kee-pa, a Religious Ceremony, and other Customs of the Maudans.
London, 1867.
Cato, De ag)-i cultnra. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic," 1884.-
M. Catonis praeter librum' de re rustica quae extant. Ed. H. Jordan.
Leipsic, i860.
Origines. Fragments in Historicorum Romanornm -pragmenta, ed.
H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.

Catullus. Ed. R. Ellis. Oxford, 1878.
Cauer, P., Delectus Inscriptiomini Graecarum propter dialectum memorahilium.
Second Edition. Leipsic, 1883.
Caulin, Antonio, Historia Corograpliica natural y evangelica dela Nueva
Andalucia, Provincias de Cumaila, Guayana y Vertientes del Rio
Orinoco. I779'
" De
*Cauvet, £:Uments d'Histoire naturelle midicale, quoted by Prof. J. Veth,
Leer der Signatuur," in hiternationales Archiv fiir Ethiographie, vii.
(1894).
Cavallius, G. O. H., und G. Stephens, Schwedische Volkssagen und Mdrchen.
Deutsch von C. Oberleitner. Vienna, 1848.
Cayzac, Le P. P., " La Religion des Kikuyu," in Anthropos, v. (1905).
Cecchi, A., Da Zeila alle frontiere del Caffa. Rome, 1 886-1 887.
C&dLt&nviS, G., Historiarum Co?npendiuf?i. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1838-1839.
Cellini, Benvenuto, Life, translated by J. Addington Symonds. Third Edition.
London, 1889.
Celsus, De Ed. C. Daremberg.
Medicina. Leipsic, 1859.
Censorinus, De die natali. Ed. F. Hultsch. Leipsic, 1867.
Census of India, igoi, vol. iii. The Andatnan and Nicobar Islands. Calcutta, 1 903.
vol. xiii. Central Provinces. Nagpur, 1902.
vol. XV. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
vol. xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902.
vol. xxvi. Travancore. Trivandrum, 1903.
Census of India, igii, vol. iii. Assam, Part L Report. Shillong, 1912.
vol. xiv. Punjab. Lahore, 19 12.

Central Provinces, Ethnographic Survey, I. Draft Articles
on Hindustani Castes.
Allahabad, 1907.
IL Draft Articles on Uriya Castes. Allahabad, 1907.
IIL Draft Articles on Fo}-est Tribes. Allahabad, 1907.
V. Draft Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 191 1.
VI. Draft Articles on Hindustani Castes.
VII. Draft Articles on Foj-est Tribes. Allahabad, 191 1.
Century Bible, The.

Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine. ,
.
.
, •
o<>
i8»4-
Certeux Carnoy, E. H., LAlgirie traditionnelle. Pans and Algiers,
A , et
Cervantes, Don Quixote. Done into English by H. E. Watts. New Edition.
London, 1895.
Cesnola, L. P. di, Cyprus. London, 1877.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus magique Harris. Chalon-sur-Saone, i860.
Professor H. Munro. Notes furnished to the Author.
Chadwick,
The Cult of Othin. London, 1899. , ,
and the Thunder -god," Journal of the Anthropological

"The Oak in
Institute, xxx. (1900).

The Origin of the English Nation. Cambridge, 1907.
Q,\i-x'?iamox).,i., Caura.
LOrinoqtie et leParis, 1889.
and Adventures in Equatorial Africa. London,
Chaillu, P. B. du, Explorations
'
1861.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 23
Chalmers, Rev. J., "Notes on the Natives of Kiwai Island," in Journal of the
Anthropological Instilttte, xxxiii. (1903).
Pioneering in N'ew Guinea. London, 1887.
"Toaripi," in Jottrnal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Chahners, J., and Gill, W. Wyatt, Work and Adventure in New Guinea.
London, 1885.
*Chalmers, W., Sotne Account of the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak, quoted in
H. Ling Roth's Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo,
London, 1896.
Chamberlain, A. F., in Eighth Report on the North-Western Tribes of Canada.
Separate reprint from the Report of the British Association for i8g2.
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Chambers, R., Popular Rhymes of Scotland. New Edition. London and
Edinburgh, n.d.
The Book of Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
*Chambers, Edinbwgh Journal, cited by A. Kuhn, Sageti, Gebrduche und
Mdrchen aus Wesifalen. Leipsic, 1859.
Chambers's Encyclopaedia.
* Chambers's Journal, July 1842, cited by W. Warde Fowler, Roman Festivals of
the Period of the Republic. London, 1899.
Chandler, R., Travels in Asia Mijtor. Second Edition. London, 1776.
Chandler, Mrs. Samuel (Sarah Whateley), quoted in The Folk-loreJournal,\. (1883).
Chantre, E. Mission en Cappadoce.
, Paris, 1898.
Chapiseau, Felix, Le Folk-lore de la Beauce et du Perche. Paris, 1 902.
Chapman, J., Travels in the Interior of South Africa. London, 1868.
Charax of Pergamus, in Fragmenta Histo7-ico7-um Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller, vol. iii.
Charency, Comte H. de, Le Folklore dans les deux Mondes. Paris, 1894.
Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, Histoire de la Nouvelle France. Paris, 1744.
Hisioire du Paraguay. Paris, 1756.
Histoire et description generate dii japoji. Paris, 1736.
Voyage dans PAmerigtie septentrionale. Paris, 1744. (Continuation in two
vols, of Histoire de la Nouvelle France.)
Chase, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, Native Races of the Pacific States, i.
Chateaubriand, Voyage en Amerique. Paris, 1870.
Chatelin, L. N. H. A., "Godsdienst en bijgeloof der Niassers," in
Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenktinde, xxvi. (1880).
Chautard, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Iv.
(1883).
Chavannes, Ed., Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occideniaux. St. Peters-
burg, 1903.
Le T'ai Chan, Essai de Monographie d'un Culte Chinois. Paris, 19 10.
^
{An7iales du Musde Guimet, Biblioth^que d Etudes, vol. xxi.).
Ch^mali, L. Abbe Bechara, " Naissance et premier age au Liban," in Anthropos,
V. (1910).
Chevron, Missionary, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841), xv.
(1843).
Cheyne, Professor T. K., in letter to the Author (v. 20 n.\
s.w. "Messiah," "Moriah," and "^^\mshiz.ri," m
E7icyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Chmikievitch, "Chez les Bouriates de I'Amoor," in Tour du
Monde, N.S., iii.
(1897).
China Review. Hongkong.
Chinese Recorder and Missionary fournal.
Chirol, Sir Valentine, in letter to the Author (iv.
274).
Chisholm, Dr. James A., "Notes on the Manners
and Customs of the Winam-
wanga and Wiwa," in Journal of the African Society, vol. ix. No. 36
(July 1910).
Choerilus. Greek epic poet. Fragments in Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta.
Ed. G. Klnkel. Leipsic, 1877.
24 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Chom^, Father Ignace, in Lettres Edijiantes et Curieuses, viii. Nouvelle ^^dition.
Paris, 1 780-1 783.
Chouville, Leon, of Rouen and Cambridge. Private communication (ix. 315
Christian, F. W., The Caroline Islands. London, 1899.
^Chronicle of Lanercost for the year 1268.
1 Chronicles.
2 Chronicles.
Church, Colonel G. E., Aborigines of South America. London, 1912.
Church Missio7iary Record.
Chwolsohn, D., Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus. St. Petersburg, 1856.
fiber Tammiiz wid die Menscheîverehrung bei den alien Babyloniern. '
Petersburg, i860.
St.
*Ciantar's Supplements to Abelas's Malta Illustrata, quoted by R. Wtinsch, Das
Fruhlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
Cicero, Opera. Ed. J. G. Baiter et C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, i860- 1869.
Ad Atlicum.
Ad Familiares.
De divinatione.
De imperio Cn. Pompeii.
De inveniione.
De legibus.
De natura deorum.
De re publica.
In C. Verrem.
In Pisonem.
In Verrem.
Paradoxa.
Philippics.
Pro L. Flacco.
Pro Muraena.
Pro Plancio.
Tusculanae Disputationes.
Cichorius, s.v. "Cincius," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-encyclopddie der classischen
Alterttimswissenschaft, iii.
Cieza de Leon, Pedro de, Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru. Translated by
(Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1883.
Travels. Translated by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society.
London, 1864.
Cincius Alimentus, L., Roman
historian. Fragments in Historicorum
Romanorum Fragmeitta. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Cirbied, " Memoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens Armeniens,"
in Mimoires publics par la Sociiti Royale des Antiquaires de France, ii.
(1820).
^Circular Letter addressed by the Faculty of Theology at Paris to the Bishops and
Chapters of France, March 12th, 1445, quoted by E. K. Chambers,
The Mediaeval Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Ciszewski, Stanislaus, Ktinstliche Verwandtschaft bei den Sildslaven. Leipsic, 1897.
Clark, V. H., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, " The Iroquois White Dog
J.
Feast," in American Antiquarian, vii. {1885).
Clark, M. S., "An Old South Pembrokeshire Harvest Custom," in Folk-lore,
xy. (1904)-
Clark, W. G.Peloponnesus.
,
London, 1858.
Clarke, E. Travels in
D., Various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Aftica.
London, 1810.
Second Edition. London, 18 13.
Third Edition. London, 1814.
Fourth (octavo) Edition. London, 18 16.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 25
Classical Review, The.

Clavel, Charles, Les Afarq nisiens. Paris, 1885.
Clavigero, F. S., History of Mexico. Translated by Charles Cullen. Second
Edition. London, 1807.
Clearchus of Soli, quoted by Athenaeus. Greek historian. Fragments in
Fragmenta Historicortim Graecorum, ed. C. Muller, vol. ii.
Clement, E., " Ethnographical Notes on the Western Australian Aborigines," in
Iniernadonales Archivfur Eihnographie, xvi. ( 1 904).
Cleriient, Madame, Histoire des ftes civiles et religieuses, etc.,
de la Belgique
Miridionale, etc. Avesnes, 1846.
Histoire des fetes civiles et religieuses, etc. , du Dipartement dti Nord.
Second Edition. Cambrai, 1836.
Clement of Alexandria, Opera. Ed. R. Klotz. Leipsic, 1831-1834.
Paedagogus.
Protrepticus.
Stromateis.
Leyden, 1 890.
Clercq, F. S. A. de, Bijdragen tot de Kennis der Residentie Ternate.
" De West- en Noordkust van Nederlandsch Nieuw-Guinea," in Tijdschrift
van het koniiiklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede
Serie, x. (1893).
Clicteur, in Annates de P Association de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. {1830).
Clinton, H. F., Fasti Hellenici. Oxford, 1834-1851.
Clitarchus, cited by Suidas.
cited by the Scholiast on Plato, Republic.
Clodd, E., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Myths and Dreams. London, 1885.
"The Philosophy of Punchkin," in Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1884).
Tom-tit-tot. London, 1898.
Clouston, W. A., A Group of Eastern Romances and Stories. Privately printed,
,
1889.
Popular Tales and Fictions. Edinburgh and London, 1887.
Cluverius, Ph., Italia Antiqua. Leyden, 1624.
Cochinchine franâise : Excursions et Reconnaissances Saigon. .
Cochran, W., Pen and Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor. London, 1887.
Code of Hammurabi, translated by C. H. W. Johns, Babylonian atid Assyrian
Laws, Contracts and Letters. Edinburgh, 1 894.
Codex Theodosiamcs.
Codrington, R. H., D.D., "Notes on the Customs of Mota, Banks Islands," in
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, .xvi.
(1880).
" Religious Beliefs and Practices in Melanesia," in Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, x. (1 881).
The Melanesians. Oxford, 1 89 1.
Coillard, "Voyage au pays des Banyais et au Zambese," in Bulletin de la Sociiti
de Giographie (Paris), VIme Serie, xx. (1880).
Cole, Fay-Cooper, The Wild Tribes of Davao District, Minandao. Chicago,
1913. Museum of Natural History,
(Field Publication 170.)
Cole, Rev. H., "Notes on the Wagogo of German East Africa," in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Cole, Lieutenant-Colonel H. W. G., "The Lushais," in Census of India, igii,
vol. Assam, Part I. Report.
iii. Shillong, 1912.
Cole, W. E. R., "African Rain-making Chiefs, the Gondokoro District, White
Nile," in Man, x. (1910).
Coleman, Ch., Mythology of the Hindus. London, 1832.
Colenso, W., " The Maori Races of Nevv' Zealand^" in Transactions and Proceed-
ings of the New Zealand Institute (1868), vol. i.
Collections of the Georgia Histo7-ical Society. Savannah, 1848.
26 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Collections of the Minnesota Historical Society for the Year j86y. Saint Paul,
1867.
Collins, Lieut. -Colonel D., An Account of the English Colo7iy in New South
Wales. London, 1798.
Collitz, H., Sainmlung der griechischeti Dialekt- Inschriften. Gottingen, 1884-
1914.
Colombia, being a geogi-apliical, etc., account of that country. London, 1822.
Colshorn, Carl und Theodor, Mdrchen und Sagen, Hanover, 1854.
Columella, De re rustica. In Scriptores Rei Ruslicae Veteres Laiini. Ed. J. G.
Schneider. Leipsic, 1 794-1 796.
Colvin, Sir Auckland, The Making of Modern Egypt. London, 1906.
^Comical Pilgrim'' s Pilgi-itnage into Irela7id (1723), quoted by
J. Brand, Popdar
Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1 882-1883.
Coniparetti, D., Vergil in the Middle Ages. London, 1895.
Compte-rendu de la Commissioii Impdriale Archôlogique. St. Petersburg, 1863,
1870, 1877.
Comptes rendus de PAcadimie des Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres. Paris.
Concradt, L., "Die Ngumbu in Slidkamerun," in Globus, Ixxxi. (1902).
Conder, C. R., Heth and Moab. London, 1883.
in Jour7ial of the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Tetit-work iti Palestine. London, 1878.
Conferences faites au Musie Guimet, Bibliotheque de Vulgarisation.
Conon, Narrationes, in Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci. Ed. A. Wester-
mann. Brunswick, 1843.
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Conradt, L., "Das Hinterland der deutschen Kolonie Togo," in Petermanns
Mittheilungen, xlii. (1896).
Contemporary Review, The.
Conti, Nicolo, in India in the Fifteenth Century. Ed. R. H. Major. Hakluyt
Society. London, 1857.
Contributions to North American Ethnology.
Conway, Professor R. S., in letters to the Author.
Conybeare, F. C. Private communications (i. 407 n.^, iv. 5 n.^).
The Apology and Acts of Apollonitts and other Monuments of Early
Cliristianity. London, 1894.
"The History of Christmas," in American fotirnal of Theology, iii. (1899).
Cook, A. B., in The Classical Review, xvi. (1902).
"Oak and Rock," in The Classical Review, xv. (1901).
"The European Sky-God," \n Folklore, xv. (1904)^ xvi. (1905), xvii. (1906).
"The Gong at Dodona," in fournal of Hellenic Studies, xxii. (1902).
"Who was the Wife of Hercules?" in The Classical Review, xx. (1906).
"Zeus, Jupiter, and the Oak," in The Classical Review, xvii. (1903), xviii
(1904).
Cook, Captain James, Voyages. London, 1809.
Cook, S. A., The Laws of Moses and the Code of Hamnmrabi. London, 1903.
Cooke, G. A., Text-book of North- Semitic Inscriptions. Oxford, 1903.
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, in letter to the Authoi:.
Cooper, T. T., Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce. London, 1871.
" Coorg Folk-lore," in Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
Coreal, Fr., Voyages aux Indes Occidentales. Amsterdam, 1722.
I Corinthians.
Cornaby, Rev. W. A., in letter to Rev. Dr. W. T. A. Barber (iv. 275 sq.).
Cornelius Nepos. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 187 1.

Atticus.
Cimon.
Hannibal.
. )
BIBLIOGRAPHY 27
Comford, F. M., in Lecture delivered before Ihe Classical Society of Cambridge,

2Sth February 191 1.
Cornutus, Theologiae Graecae Compendium. Ed. C. Lang. Leipsic, 1881.
Corpus Iiiscriptiomim Atticarum. Berlin, 1 873-

Corpits Inscriptionuin Graecarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh, etc. Berlin, 1 828-1 877.
Corpus Iiiscriptiomim Graecarum Graeciae Sepienirionalis, vol. i. Berlin,
1892.
Corpus Inscriptionufii Latinhrum. Berlin, 1862-
Corpus Inscriptiomim Scfniticaruin. Paris, 1881-
Con&t, 'Ewghne, Essai sur ies. Fetes religieuses. Paris, 1867. -
Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Conimentarii in Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Carmina,

in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xxxviii.
Cosquin, Emmanuel, Contes populaires de Lorraine. Paris, N.D.
Le Prologue-cadre des Mille et Une Nuits, les l^gendes Perses, et le Livre
d! Esther. Paris, 1 909. (Extract from the * Revue Biblique hiter-
7iationale, Janvier et Avril, 1909, published by the Dominicans of
Jerusalem.
London, 1842.
Cottrell, C. H., Recollections of Siberia.
Coudreau, H. A., Chez nos Indiens : quatre annês dans la Gtiayane Franâise.
Paris, 1895.
La France iquinoxiale. Paris, 1887.
Coulbeaux, "Au pays de Menelik a travers I'Abyssinie," in Les Missions
:
Catholiqiies, xxx. (1898).

County Folk-lore :
East Riding of Yorkshire. Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London,
1912.
Leicestershire and Rtitlandshire. Collected and edited by C. J. Billson.
London, 1895.
Lincolnshire. Collected by Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock. London,
1908.
North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the Ainsiy. Collected and edited by
Mrs. Gutch. London, 1901.
Northtunbei-land. Collected by M. C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W.
Thomas. London, 1904.
Orkney and Shetland Islands. Collected by G. F. Black and edited by
Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1903.
Sziffolk. Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London,
Couppe, Mgr., "En Nouvelle-Pomeranie," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxiii.
(1891). ,
Courtois, Father, "A travers le haut Zambeze," in Les Missions Catholiques,

xvi. (1884).
" Scenes de la vie Cafre," in Les Missions Catholiques, xv. (1883).
" Coutumes etranges des indigenes du Djebel-Nouba (Afrique centrale), notes
communiques par les missionnaires de V^rone," in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
Cowie, Robert, M.A., M.D., Shetland, Descriptive and Historical. Aberdeen,
1871.
Cowley Evangelist, The.
Cox, Miss M. Roalfe, Introduction to Folklore. London, 1895.
Cox, Ross, The Columbia River. Second Edition. London, 1832.
Crabouillet, " Les Lolos," in Les Missions Catholiques, v. (1873).
Crane, T. F., Italian Popular Tales. London, 1885.
*" Crannoges," Chambers's Encyclopaedia, quoted by R. Munro, Ancient
in
Scottish Lake Dwellings.Edinburgh, 1882.
Crantz, D., History of Greenland. London, 1767.
Crauford, L., in fournal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
28 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
s
Crawford, Dr. T. W. W., cited by Mr. A. C. Hollis in letter to the Author

262
(xi.
Crawley, E., The Mystic Rose, London, 1902.

Credner, C. A., "Denatalitiorum Christi origine," in Zeitschrift fur die historische
Theologie, (1833).
iii.
*Cxeigem,Manx Dictiojiaiy, referred to by Joseph Train, Historical and Statistical

Account of the Isle of Matt. Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.
Creighton, C, s.v. "Leprosy," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Cremat, " Der Anadyrbezirk Sibiriens und seine Bevolkerung," in Globus, Ixvi.
(1894).
Crevaux, J., Voyages datis I'AtnMque dti Sud. Paris, 1883.
Crofts, W. C, in letter to the Author (ii. 92 nA).
Crombie, J. E., "The Saliva Superstition," in International Folk-lore Congi-ess,
iSgi, Papers and Transactions. London, 1892.
Cromer, M.a.x\.xn., De origine et rebus gestis Polo7iorum. BSle, 1568.
Crooke, W., in Indian Antiquary, xix. (i8go).
Journal of the Aiithropological Institute, xxviii. (1899).
va.
in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. (July, 1891).

Natives of Northe7-n India. London, 1907.
Notes sent to the Author (i. 406 n.^, iv. 53 157 n.^, 159 v. 65 n.^,
vii. 234 viii. 56 w.3).
The Legends of Krishna," in Folk-lore, xi. (1900).

The Popzilar Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India. Westminster,
1896.
The Tribes and Castes of the North- Western Provinces and Oudh. Cal-
cutta, 1896.
Things Indian. London, 1 906.
Croonenberghs, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881).
"La Fete de la Grande Danse dans le haut Zambeze," in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
"La Mission du Zambeze," in Les Missions Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
Cross, Rev. E. B., "On the Karens," in Journal of the American Oriental
Society, iv. (1854).
Crossland, quoted by H. Ling Roth. The Natives of Sarawak and British North
Borneo.
Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C, The Gospel on the Banks of the Niger. London,
1859.
Cruise, R. A. , Journal of a Ten Months^ Residence in New Zealand. London,
1823.
Crusius, O., s.vv. " Kadmos " and " Lityerses," in W. H. Roscher's Ausfiihrliches
Lexikon der gi'iechischen und roinischen Mythologie.
Cruz, D. Luis de la, "Descripcion de la Naturaleza de los Terrenos que se com-
prenden en los Andes, poseidos por los Peguenches y los demas espacios
hasta el rio de Chadileuba," in Pedro de Angelis's Coleccio7i de Obras y
Documentos relativos a la Ilistoria antigua y moderna de las Provincias
del Rio de la Plata, vol. i. Bueno§-Ayres, 1836.
Ctesias, in the second book of his Persian history (Athenaeus, xiv.).
cited by John of Antioch, in C. Mliller's Fraginenta HistoricoruTJi Grae-
corum, vol. iv.
Cuenot, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagatiojt de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Cuissard, Ch., Les Feux de la Saint-Jeati. Orleans, 1884.
Culin, Stewart, Koreatt Games. Philadelphia, 1895.
Cullen, Dr., "The Darien Indians," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society
of London, N.S., iv. (1866).
Camming, Miss C. F. Gordon, In the Hebrides. London, 1883.
Cummins, S. L., "Sub-tribes of the Bahr-el-Ghazal Dinkas," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. ( 1 904).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 29
s.vv. "Anaitis," «' Atargatis,"

" Attepata," " Caelestis," "Dea
Cumont, Franz,
Syria," " Dendrophori," and " Dolichenus," in .Pauly-Wissowa''s Real-
Encydopddie der dassischen Alterhimswissenschqft.
'<
L'Aigle funeraire des Syriens et I'Apothôse des Empereurs," in Revue de
VHistoire des Religions, Ixii. (1910)-
" La Polemique de TAmbrosiaster centre les Paiens," in Revue d' Histoire et
de Littirature religieuses, viii. (1903)-
" Le Natalis Invicti," in Comptes Rendus de PAcaddtnie des Inscriptions et
Belles-lettres, 191 1. Paris, 191 1.
" Le roi des Saturnales," in Revue de Philologie, xxi. (1897).

" Le Tombeau de S. Dasius de Durostorum," in Analecta Bollandiana,
xxvii. Brussels, 1908.

"Les Actes de S. Dasius," in Analecta Bollandiajia, xvi. (1897).
Les Religions Orientates dans le Paganisme Romain. Second Edition.
Paris, 1909.
s.v. " Mithras," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie, ii.
Textes et Monuments Figuris relatifs atix Mystires de Mithra. Bnissels,

1896-1899.
" Une formule grecque de renonciation au judaisme," in Wiener Studien,
xxiv. (1902).
Cumont, F., et Cumont, E., Voyage d' Exploration archiologique dans le Potit de
la Petite Artninie. Brussels, 1906.
Cunningham, J. F., Uganda and its Peoples. London, 1905.
Cuny, C, " De Libreville au Cameroun," in Btdletinde la Sociiti de Giographie
(Paris), vii, Serie, xvii. (1896).
Cupet, Le Capitaine, "Chez les populations sauvages du Sud de I'Annam," in
Tour du Mo7ide, No. 1682, April
1893. i,
in Mission Favie, Indo-Chine iSjg-gs, Geographie et Voyages, iii. Paris,

1900.
Cwx&tou, "SN., Spicilcgium Syriacum. London, 1855.
Curr, Edward M., The Australian Race. Melbourne and London, 1886-
1887.
Curtin, Jeremiah, Myths and Folk-lore of Ireland. London, n.d.
Myths and Folk-tales of the^ Russians, Western Slavs, and Magyars.
London, 1891.
Curtiss, S. L, Primitive Semitic Religion To-day. Chicago, New York, and
Toronto, 1902.
Curtius, E., va. Archdologischer Anzeiger, 1895.
Curtius, G., Grundziige der griechischen Etymologie. Fifth Edition. Leipsic,
^^79.
Curtius, L., "Christi Himmelfahrt," in Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft, xiv.
(1911).
Curzon, G. N., Problems of the Far East. VVestminster, 1896.
Gushing, Frank H., "My Adventures in Zuni," in The Century Illustrated
Monthly Magazine, May 1833.
Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on Hosea, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixxi.
In Isaiam, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixx.
Dahle, L., " Sikidy and Vintana," in Antaitanarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, xi. (1887).
Daily Graphic, The.
Dale, Rev. G., "An Account of the Principal Customs and Habits of the
Natives inhabiting the Bondei Country," in Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, xxv. (1896).
Dall, W. H., Alaska attd its Resources. London, 1S70.
in American Naturalist, xii.
— ,
30 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Dall, W. H. contimied.
inThe Yukon Territory. London, 1898.
"On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs," in Third Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1884.
Dallet, Cli., Histoire de PEglise de Corde. Paris, 1874.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., Descriptive Ethnology of Be\igal. Calcutta, 1872.
"The Kols of Chota-Nagpore," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society
N.S., vi. (1868).
Dalyell, John Graham, The Darker Superstitions of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1834.
Dalzel, A., History of Dahoiny. London, 1793.
Damascius, " Vita Isodori," in Photius, Bibliothcca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin,
1824.
Dames, M. Longworth, and Seemann, Mrs. E., "Folk-lore of the Azores," in
Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Dana, Richard H., Two Years before the Mast.
*Dania, i. No. i. Copenhagen, 1890.
Danicourt, Mgr., "Rapport sar I'origine, les progres et la decadence de la secte
des Tao-sse, en Chine," in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, xxx.
(1858).
Danks, Rev. B., "Marriage Customs of the NewBritain Group," in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (18S9).
Dannert, Rev. E., "Customs of the Ovaherero at the Birth of a Child," in
{South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1880).
Dannert, E., Ztim Rechte der Herero. Berlin, 1906.
Dapper, O., Description de PAfrique. Amsterdam, 1686.
Daremberg, Ch., et Saglio, Edm., Dictiotmaire des antiquitis grecques et
rojnaines. Paris, 1877—
Dareste, R., in Recueil d^ Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxieme Serie.
Paris, 1898.
Dargun, L., Altttterrecht ttnd Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen Recht
und Leben. Breslau, 1883.
Darmesteter, James, Orviazd et Ahriman. Paris, 1877.
The Zend-Avesta. Oxford, 1880, 1883. {Sacred Books of the East, vols.
iv. and xxiii.)
^
Darwin, Charles, The Origin of Species, Sixth Edition. London, 1878.
Darwin, Sir Francis, in letters to the Author.
Darwin, (Sir) George Howard, Presidential Address to the British Association,
in Report of the 73th Meeting of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science. South Africa, 1905.
Darwin and Modern Science. Cambridge, 1 909.
Das, Sarat OXwcaAxs,, Journey to Ihasa and Central Tibet. London, 1902.
Das Gilgamesch-Epos, neu iibersetzt von Arthur Ungnad und gemeinverstdndlich
erkldrt vott Hugo Gressmann. Gottingen, 191 1.
"Das Volk der Tanala," in Globus, Ixxxix. (1906).
Dasent, G. W., Popular Tales fro7n ihe Norse. Edinburgh, 1859.
Tales from the Fjeld. London, 1874. '
Dass, Baboo Ishuree, Domestic Manners and Customs of the Hindoos of Northern
India. Benares, i860.
David, Abbe Armand, "Voyage en Mongolie," in Bulletin de la Socit'tc' de
GSographie (Paris), VIme Sdrie, ix. (1875).
*David of Antioch, Tazyin, in the story " Orwa," cited by W. Robertson
Smith.
Davidson, A. B., The Book of Job. Cambridge, 1893. {The Cambridge Bible
for Schools and Colleges. )
Davies, Jonathan Ceredig, Folk-lore of West and Mid- Wales. Aberystwyth,
1911.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 31
Davis, E. J., Anatolica. London, 1874.

Life in Asiatic Turkey. London, 1879.
"On a New Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez," in Transaciions of the
Society of Biblical Archaeology, iv. (1876).
Davis, R. F., in a letter to 'the Author.
Dawkins, R. M., "The Modern Carnival in Thrace and the Cult of Dionysus,"
in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xxvi. (1906).
Dawson, G. M., "Notes and Observations on the Kwakiool People of the
Northern .Part of Vancouver Island and adjacent Coasts," in Proceedifigs
and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for the Year iS8j,
Montreal, 1888.
"Notes on the Shuswap People of British Columbia," in Proceedings and
Trajtsactions of the Royal Society of Canada, ix. Montreal, 1892.
Transactions, section ii.
"On theHaida Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands," in Geological

Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for i8'j8-i8'jg. Montreal,
1880.
Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands, 1878. Montreal, 1880.
Dawson, James, Atistralian Aborigines. Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide,
1881.
Day, Lai Behari, Folk-tales of Bengal. London, 1883.
D'Abbadie, A., Douze atis dans la Haute Ethiopie. Paris, 1868.
D'Almeida, W. B., Life in Java. London, 1864.
De Barros, Da Asia, dos feitos, que os Portuguezes fizerain no descubriinento e
cotiquista dos mares e terras do Oriente. Decada Terceira. Lisbon,
1777.
"De Dajaks op Borneo," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xiii. (i86g).
De Gids.
"De godsdienst en godsdienst-plegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menhassa op het
eiland Celebes," in Tifdschrift van Nederlandsch Indie (1849).
De Indische Gids.
De Marchi, A., // Culto privato di Roma antica. Milan, 1896.
D'Orbigny, Alcide, UHomme amdricain (de PAma-igue M^ridionale). Paris
(1839).
Voyage dans VAmdrique Mdridionale. Paris and Strasburg, 1839-1844.
D'Penha, G. F., "A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in the Madras
Presidency," in Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
in Indian Antiqtiary, xxxi. (1902).
"Superstitions and Customs in Salsette," in Indian Antiquary, xxviii.
(1899).
De Rtissorum Muscovitarum et Tartaroi-um religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum,
funet-um ritu. Spires, 1582.
*De Thuy, Etude historique, gJographiqtte et ethnographique sur la pro7iincc de
TuUar, Notes, Rec, Expl., 1899, quoted by A. van Gennep, Tabou et
totiniistne h Madagascar.
DÛnienville, Baron, Statistique de Pile Maurice. Paris, 1838.
D'Urville, J, Dumont, Voyage autour du monde et a la recherche
de La PJrouse,
exicut^ sotis son commandcment sur la corvette " Austrolabe'':
histoire
du voyage. Paris, 1832-1833.
De Vogiie, Mdanges d'ArchMogie Orientale. Paris, 1868.
" Death from Lockjaw at Norwich," in The People's Weekly
Journal for Norfolk,
July 19, 1902.
Decken, P.aron C. C. von der, Reisen in Ost-Afrika.
^
Leipsic
f and Heidelberg,
fa»
1869-71.
Deck, L., Three Years in Savage Africa. London,
1898.
Defoe, Daniel, History of the Plague in London.
Edinburgh, 18 10.
32 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Degrandpie, L., Voyage a la c6te occideiitale dÂfngue. Paris, 1801,
Dehon, Rev. P., SJ., " Kcligiou and Customs of the Uraons," in Memoirs of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. i. No. 9. Calcutta, 1906.
Delafosse, Maurice, Haut-SMgal-Niger, Le Pays, les Peuples, les Langues,
VHistoire, les Civilisations. Paris, 1912.
in U Anthropologie, xi. (1895).
in La Nature, No. 1086, March 24th, 1894.
"Le peuple Siena ou Senoufo," in Revue des Etudes Ethnografhiqius et
Sociologiques, i. (1908).
Delamare, in la Propagation de la Foi, xii. {1840).
Annates de
Delaporte, H., " Visile chez les Araucaniens," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de
Une
Giog7-aphie (Paris), Quatrieme Serie, x. (1855).
Delbriick, Prof. B., "Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogermanen," in Preussjsche
Jahrbiicher, Ixxix. (1895).
Delegorgue, A., Voyage dans V Afrique Austi-ale. Paris, 1847.
^
Demelic, F., Le Droit Coutumier des Slaves Miridioiiaux, Paris, 1876.
Demosthenes, Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1864-1872.

Contra Attdrotionem.
Contra Aristocratem.
Cont7-a Neaeram.
De corona.
Dena, Dom Daniel Sour Dharim, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Ix.
(1888).
Denham Tracts, The : a Collection of Folk-lore by Michael Aislabie Denham.
Edited by Dr. James Hardy. London, 1892-1 895.
Denian, Father A., " Croyances religieuses et nioeurs des indigenes de I'ile
Malo (Nouvelles-Hebrides)," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiii.

(1901).
"Les Ghiliaks d'apres les derniers renseignements, ' in Pevtie
Deniker, J.,
d' Ethnographie, ii. (1883).
The Races of Man. London, 1900.
Denjoy, P., " An-nam, Medecins et Sorciers, Remedes et Superstitions," etc. ,
m
'
Bulletins de la Sociiti d' Anthropologic de Paris, v. (1894).
Soci^t^ d' Anthro-
"Du droit successoral en Annam," etc., in Bulletins de la
pologic de Paris, Ve Serie, iv. (1903).
Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften'in
Wien.
and Cemeteries of Etruria. Third Edition. London,
Dennis, G., Cities
1883.
m
" Departure of my Lady Mary from this World," Journal of Sacred Literature
and Biblical Record, New Series, vii. London, 1865.
Mitthetlungen,
«'Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew," in Petermanns
xlv. (1899).
" Der Muata Cazembe und die Volkerstamme der Maravis, Chevas, Muembas,
allgemevie Erd-
Lundas und andere von Siid-Afrika," in Zeitschrift fur
hmde, vi. Berlin, 1856. ,• t, •
1
Felix Liebrecht.
Der Pentamerone, aus dem Neapolttanischen iibertragen von
Breslau, 1846.
Der Urquell. Monatsschrift fiir Volkkunde. N.F.
on Euripides, Phoenissae.
Dercylus, quoted by a Scholiast
Cayenne. Amsterdam, 173 1.
\)QS M7ixc\\a.\s, Voyage en Giiinde et h
Corresfoftdance helUmque, xi.
Deschamps, G., and Cousin, G., in Bulletin de
(1887), xii. (18S8). ^. ^ J • •
" Description of King George's Sound (Swan River) and adjoining

the Natives of
Society, 1. (1832).
Country," in Journal of the Royal Gcogi-aphical
Bonneval," in Aihnoires de la Soctite
Descrranges, M., "Usages du Canton de
" Paris, 181 7.
Royale des Antiqtiaires de Frattce, \.
Topographic du Latium. Pans, 1854.
Dcsjardins, E., Essai sur la
J
BIBLIOGRAPHY 33
Dessau, H., in Corpus Inscriptiomtiit Latinariiin, xiv.

Inscriptiones Latinae selectae. Berlin, 1892-19 14.
Deubner, L., De htcuhatione. Leipsic, 1900.
Deuteronomy, The Book of.
Deutsche geographische Bliiiter.
Deiitsches Kolonialblait.
Dezobiy, L. Ch., Rome au Third Edition.
siide d'Anguste. Paris, 1870.
Dhorme, P., La Religioft Assy7-o-Babylonienne.
Paris, 19 10.
[Dicaearchus], " Descriptio Graeciae," in Geographi Graeci Minores^ ed. C.
Mailer, vol. i. Paris, 1882.
Dickens, Charles, David Copperfield.
Martift Chuzzlewit.
Dictys Cretensis, Belluin Trojamim. Ed. F. Meister. Leipsic, 1872.
Die Edda. Ubersetzt von K. Simrock. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
"Die Ethnographic Russlands nach A. F. Rittich," in Petermanns Mit-
iheilungen, Ergdnztmgsheft, No. 54. Gotha, 1878.
Die gestriegelte Rockenphilosophie. Fifth Edition. Chemnitz, 1759.
"Die Pschawen und Chewsuren im Kaukasus," in Zeitschrip fiir allgetneine
Erdkunde, ii. (1857).
"Die Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale," in Der Urquell, N.F., i. (1897).
Die Woche.
Dieffenbach, E., Travels in New Zeala7td. London, 1843.
Diels, H., Die Fraginente der Vorsokratiker. Second Edition, Berlin, 1906-
19 10.
Herakleitos von Ephesos. Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
in Lecture on Greek Religion, heard by the Author.at
Berlin.
Dieterich, Albrecht, Ei7te Mithraslihirgie. Leipsic, 1903.
"Sommertag," in Beiheft to Archiv fiir Religio7tswissenschafi, viii.
(190?)
Dieterich, Anton, Russian Popular Tales. London, 1857.
Digest, in Corpus Juris Civilis, vol. i. Berlin, 1877. {histitutiones, recog-
novit P. Krueger. Z'zV^^^'a, recognovit Th. Mommsen.)
Diguet, Colonel E., Les Anna/nites, SociM, Coutiwies,
Religions. Paris, 1906.
Dijk, P. A. L. E. van, "Eenige aanteekeningen
omtrent de verschillenden stam-
m^n f^Margas) en de stamverdeling bij de Battaks," in Tijdschrifi voot
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxviii.
(1895).
Dill, S., Roman Society fi-om Nero to Marcus
Aurelius. London, 1904.
Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire.
Second
DiUmann, Aug., Die Biicher Exodus und Leviticus.
Leipsic, 1880 (in Kurz-
gefasstes exegetisches Commentar zum Alien Testament).
*Dtnkard, a Pahlavi work.
*Di)mschenchas, or Dinnsenchus.
Dmter, B. C. A. J. van, " Eenige geographische
en ethnographische aanteeken-
ingen betrefifende het eiland Siaoe," in
Tijdschrifi voor Ltdische Taal-
Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
Die Cassius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1863-1865.
Did Chrysostom, Orationes. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1857
Diodorus, quoted by Photius, Bibliotheca.
Diodorus Siculus, Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866- 1868.
m
Eusebius, Chronica. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875
Diogenes Laertius, Vitae Philosophorum.
Ed. C. G. Cobet. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Diogen.anus, m
Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneide-
win. Gottingen, 1839-1851.
^\ony%xy,^, PeriegetesDescriptio orbis terrarum, in Geographi Graeci Minores,
ed. C. Mllller,. vol. '
.
ii. Paris. 1882.
Paris,
Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Opera.
Ed. J. J. Reiske. Leipsic, 1774-1777.
Anttqtniales Romanae. Ed. C. Jacoby. Leipsic, 188 5- 1905
VOL. XII
D
34 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Dioscorides. Ed. C. Sprengcl. Leipsic, 1 829-1 830.
De arte viedica.
De jnaieria medica.
Dittenberger, G. (W.), Sylloge InscriJ>tionum Graecariim. Second Edition.
1898-1901.
Leipsic,
Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae. Leipsic, 1903-1905.
Dittmar, C. von, " tJber die Koiaken und die ilinen sehr nahe verwandten
Tschuktschen," in Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique de V Academic
Impiriale de Sciences de St- Pitersbourg, xiii. {1856).
Dixon, Roland B., "The Northern Maidu," in Bulletin of the American Museum
of Natural History, vol. xvii. part iii. New York, 1905.
Dixon, Dr. W. E. Private communication (ii. 139 «.').
Dobell, P., Travels in Kaintchatka and Siberia. London, 1830.
Dobrizhoffer, M., Historia de Abipojtibzis. Vienna, 1784.
Dodge, Colonel R. I., Our Wild Indians. Hartford, Connecticut, 1886.
Dodwell, E., A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece. London,
1819.
Domaszewski, A.' von, " Briefe der Attaliden an der Priester von Pessinus," in
Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheiluiigeji aus Oesterreich-Ungam, viii.
(1884).
Die Religion des Romischen Heeres. Treves, 1895.
"Magna Mater in Latin Inscriptions," in The Jotu-nal of Roman Studies,
i. (1911)-
Donaldson, T. L., Architectura Nuinismatica. London, 1859.
Dongen, G. J. van, "De Koeboe in de Onderafdeeling Koeboe-streken der
Residentie Palembang," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkuude
van Nederlandsch- Indie, Ixiii. (19 10).
Donselaar, W. M., " Aanteekeningen over het eiland Saleijer," in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenpotschap, i. (1857)^
Doolittle, Rev. J., Social Life of the Chinese. Edited and revised by the Rev.
Paxton Hood. London, 1868.
Dorsa, Vincenzo, La Tradizione Greco- Latind negli usi e nelle credenze popolari
delta Calabria Citeriore. Cosenza, 1884.
Dorsey, Owen, " An Account of the War Customs of the Osages," in
J.
Americafi Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
" Study of Siouan Cults," in Eleventh Ampial Report of the Bureau oj
A
Ethnology. Washington, 1894.
"Omaha Sociology," in Third Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1884.
" Osage Traditions," in Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1888.
"Teton Folk-lore," in American Anthropologist, ii. (1889).
'Teton Folk-lore Notes," in fottrnal of American Folk-lore, ii.
(18S9).
Dos Santos,
J.,
"Eastern Ethiopia," in G. McCall Theal's Records o/South-
Eastern Africa, vii. (1901).
Doughty, Ch. M., Travels in Arabia Deserta. Cambridge, 188S.
Edmond, " Figuig," in La Giographie, Bulletin de la Socidi de
Doutte,
Giog)'aphie (Paris), vii. (1893).
Les Aissdoua Tlemcen.
cL Chalons-sur-Marne, 1900.
Magie et Religion dans PAfrique du Nord. Algiers, 1908.
the Tasmanians.
Dove, quoted by James Bon wick. Daily Life and Origin of
Dozon, Aug., Cotttes albanais. Paris, 1881.
Leipsic, 1903-
Drer.hsler, P., Sitte, Brauch und Volksglaube
in Schlesien.
1906. ...
Drexler, W., s.vv. " Gaia," "Isis," "Men," and
" Mendianus daemon,
. ,. ,
m
'
Lexikon der griechischcn und rdiiiischcn Mythologic.
W. H. Roscher's
BIBLIOGRAPHY 35
Driver, S. R., Critical ami Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy. Third
Edition. Edinburgh, 1902. (In The International Critical Com-
mentary. )
in Authority and Archaeology Sacred and Profane. Edited by D. G.
Hogarth. London, 1899.
Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament. Eighth Edition.
Edinburgh, 1909.
Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books
of Satnuel.
Second Edition. Oxford, 19 13.
s.v. '"Meshz." \n Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol. iii.
The Book of Genesis. Fourth Edition. London, 1905.
The Books of Joel and Amos. Cambridge, 1901. (In The
Cambridge^
Bible for Schools and Colleges. )
The Minor Prophets. Edinburgh, 1906. (In The Century Bible.)
Drosinis, G., Land und Leute in Nord-Etibda. Leipsic, 1884.
Dryden, John, Works. Ed. Walter Scott. London, 1808.
The Tempest.
Du Pratz, Le Page, History of Louisiana, or of the western parts
of Virginia and
Carolina. Translated from the French. New Edition. London, 1774
Dubois, J. A., Maurs, institutions, et cMmonies des peuples de PInde '
Paris*
1825.
Duchesne, Mgr. L., Orig-ines du Cttlte ChrHien. Third Edition.
Paris 190^
Duloup, G., " Huit jours chez les M'Bengas," Revue
d'Ethnographie, ii.'(i88"^')
Diimichen, J. ''Die dem Osiris im Denderatempel geweiten
Raume," in
Zettschrift fur agyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde
(1882)
Duncan, John, Travels in Western Africa. London, 1847
Duncan, Leland L., "Fairy Beliefs and other Folk-lore
Notes from County
Leitrim," in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
"Folk-lore Gleanings from County Leitrim," in
Folk-lore, iv (i8q?)
"Further Notes from County Leitrim," in Folk-lore, v.
(1894)
Duncan, Mr., quoted by Commander R. C.
Mayne, Four Years in British
Lolu?nbmand Vancouver Island. London, 1862
Duncker, M., Geschichte des Alterthums. Fifth Edition.
'
Leipsic, 1878-1886
Dundas, Hon. K. R., " Notes on the Tribes
inhabiting the Baringo District!
Dunn,
î^. ItV''" " ^^^^'^^^ Anthropological
J., History of the Oregon Territory. London, 1844

Dupin, Baron " Notice sur q.ielques
fgtes et divertissemens populaires du
departement des Deux-S^vres," in Mimoires
et dissertations publiês tar
la iôciiti Royale des Antiquaires
de France, iv. (182::)
L>nôi\t,K, Lettres stcr le Cottgo. Paris, 1889
Duran, Diego^z>^^r/« de las Indias
de Nueva Espana. MS. edited by
J. Ramirez.
1*. Mexico, 186 7- 1880
Durand, J. B. L., Voyage au S^nigal.
Paris, 1802.
Durand, LAW, ''Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin,"
in Bulletin de la
SocM6de Gdographie (Paris), 6^me S^rie, iii.
(1872).
Duringsfeld Ida von, und Reinsberg-Diiringsfeld,'

Otto" Freiherr von. Hoch- .
zeitsbuch.Leipsic, 1871.
Dusburg,^P.^de, Chronicon Preussiae.
Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and
"materialisation
de la pri^re en Orient," in Bulletins et
^"''^"''V^r.^' "i'''/
Anthropologic de Paris, Seme S^rie, vii.
NotfrZf't
ôtesde Mythologie^T'''
Syrte7tne. Paris, 1903.
vy
(1906).
^
'
iJutreu.l de Rh.ns
J. L., Mission scientifique dans la Haute
Asie, iSgo-iSgs.
36 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Duveyrier, II., Exploration du Sahara: les Touareg du Nord. Paris, 1864.
Dwight, Timothy, Travels in New England a7td New York. London, 1823.
*Dybeck, Kuna, 1844 and 1845, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologte
(Fourth Edition), and A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des
Gottertraiiks (Second Edition, Gulersloh, 1886).
Dyer, T. F. Thiselton, British Popular Custotns. London, 1876.
English Folk-lore. London, 1884.
Folk-lore of Plajits. London, 1889.
.
Ebeling, H., Lexicon Homericum. Leipsic, 1880-1885.

Ebn-el-Dyn el-Eghouathy, "Relation d'un voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique
septentrionale," in Bulletin de la SociStS de Geogi-aphie (Paris), 2eme
Serie, i. (1834).
Eck, R. van, " Schetsen van het eiland Bali," in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch
Indie, N.S., viii. (1879), ix. (August 1880).
Eckstein, Miss L., Comparative Studies in Nursery Rhymes. London, 1906.
Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, viilgo Saemundina dicta. Copenhagen, 1828.
*Edgar, Major, Litafi na Tatsuniyoyi na Hausa, referred to by Major A. J. N.
Treamearne, Hausa Superstitions and Customs. London, 19 13.
Edkins, J., Religion in China. Second Edition. London, 1878.
Edmonds, Richard, The Land's End District. London, 1862.
Edmonston, A., Zetland Islands. Edinburgh, 1809.
Edmonston, Rev. Biot, and Saxby, Jessie M. E., The Home of a Naturalist.
London, 1888.
Indians of Washington
Eels, Rev. Myron, " The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam
Territory," in Attnual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1SS7.
"Eenige bijzonderheden betreffende de Papoeas van de Geelvinksbaai van
Niew-Guinea," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
NeMandsch- Indie, ii. (1854).
" Eenige mededeelingen betreffende Rote door een inlandischen School-meester,
Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882).
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
Eerde, J. C. van, "Een huwelijk bij de Minangkabausche
Maliers," in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).

" Gebruiken bij den rijstbouw en rijstoogst op Lombok," in Tijdschrift voor
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
Egede, Hans, A Description of Greenland. Second Edition. London, 18 18.
Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological Reports.
Ehrenreich, P., " Materialen
zur Spiachenkunde Brasiliens," Zeitschnft furm
Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894). ..
Einhorn, P., " Historia Lettica," in Scriptores

Rerum Ltvomcarum, 11. Rjga
and Leipsic, 1848. ^1. t 1
Preface dated 17th July
Reformatio gentis Letticae in Ducatu Curlandiae.
Reprinted in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum, li. Riga and
1636.
Leipsic, 1848. .
Prmted at Riga
«« Wiederlegunge der Abgotterey der ander {sic) Theil."
:
rerum Livonicarum, 11. Riga and

in 1627, and reprinted in Scriptores
Leipsic, 1848. .
m 7
.
alten Krauterbuche," Zeitschnft fur deutsche

"Einige Notizen aus einem
Mythologie und Stttenkunde, iv. Gottingen, 1859.
Sagenbuch des Voigtlandes. Gera, 1871.
Eisel, Robert,
Eitel, "Les Hak-ka," in U
Anthropologie, iv. (1893).
Ekris A van,
" Het Ceramsche Kakianverbond," in ^/^flT^^fo^^w^fw
' Repeated with slight
'Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, ix. (1865).
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi.
changes in Tijdschrift voor
in Asiatick
Eliot, J.!'" Observations on the Inhabitants of the Gairow Hills,"
Researches, iii.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 37
*Elizabeth, Charlotte, Personal Recollections, quoted by Rev. Alexander Hislop,

The 7 wo Baby Ions. Edinburgh, 1853.
*Elliot, C. A., Hoshangdbdd Settlenmit Report, quoted in Panjab Notes and
Queries, iii. (October and December 1885).
Elliot, Sir Henry M., Memoirs on the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of
the Races of the North- Western Provinces of India. Edited, revised,
and re-arranged by John Beames. London, 1869.
The History of Ittdia as told by its London, 1867-1877.
owtt Historians.
Elliot, R. H., Experiences of a Planter in the Jungles of Mysore. London, 1871.
Ellis, A. B., The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West Africa.
London, 1890.
The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West Africa. London, 1887.
The Yortiba-speaking Peoples ofthe Slave Coast of M^'est Africa. London, 1 894.
Ellis, Robinson, Commentary on Catulhts. Oxford, 1876.
Ellis, Rev. William, History of Madagascar. London, N.D., preface dated 1838,
Polynesian Researches. Second Edition. London, 1832-1836.
*Elmslie, Dr., MS. notes used by J. Macdonald in Myth and Religion. London,
1893-
Elmslie, W. A.,
Among the Wild Ngoni. Edinburgh and London, 1899.
Elton, Charles, Origins of English History. London, 1882.
El-Tounsy, Mohammed Ibn-Omar, Voyage ait Darfour. Traduite de I'Arabe
par le Dr. Perron. Paris, 1845.
Voyage att Ouaddy. Paris, 185 1.
Emery, Lieutenant, in Jottrnal of the Royal Geographical Society, iii.
Emin Pasha, quoted by Fr. Stuhlmann, Mit Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika.
Berlin, 1894.
Efnin Pasha in Central Africa, being a Collection of his Letters and Journals.
London, 18S8.
Empedocles, in Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum, ed. F. G. A. Mullach,
Paris,
1885 ; also in H. Diels, Die Fragi?iente der Vorsokratiker, i.
Empire Review.
Emslie, J. P., in Folklore, xi. (1900).
Encyclopaedia Biblica. Edited by T. K. Cheyne and
J. S. Black. London,
1899-1903.
Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition. Edinburgh, 1875-1889.
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edin-
burgh, 1908-
Ende, L. von, "Die Baduwis auf Java," in Mittheilwtgen der
Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, xix. (1889).
Enderli, J., " Zwei Jahre bei den Tchuktschen und
Korjaken," in Petermanns
Mittetlungen, xlix. (1903).
Endle, Rev. S., The Kacharis. London, 191 1.
Engel, W. H., Kypros. Berlin, 1841.
Engelhaard, H. E. D., " Aanteekeningen betreffende
de Kindjin Dajaks in het
Landschap Baloengan," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land-
en
Volkenkundf.. xxxix. (1897).
" Mededeelingen over het eiland Saleijer," in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land-
en Volkenkitnde van NeMajidsch- Indie, Vierde
Volgreeks, viii. (1884).
Engler, A., m V. Hehn's Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere. Seventh Edition.
Berlin, 1902.
English Historical Review.
Ennius, cited by Festus, s.v. "Puelli."
Ed. C. O. MUller.
^
quoted by Cicero, De natura deorum.
^fhlJ-eph apxaioKoyiK-f,. Athens, 1883, 1884, 1898.
tphippus, cited by Alhenaeus, xii.
Epictetus, Dissertationes. Ed. H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Jipigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus conlecta.
Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin •
1878
.
38 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Epiphanius, Adversus Haereses, in Migne's Palrologia Graeca, xlii.
Eratosthenes, Catasterismi, in Myihographi Graeci, ed. A. Westerman. Bruns-
wick, 1843.
Erdwegj M. J., "Die Bewohner der Insel Tumleo, Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu-
Guinea," in Mittheilmigen der Anthropologischen Gesellschqft in Wien,
xxxii. (1902).
Ergdnzungshefte zu Petermanns Geographischeit Mittheihmgen.
Ergebnisse der Siidsee- Expedition igoS-igio. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius.
Hamburg, 1913.
Erhard, Professor A., of Strasburg. Verbal communication (ii. 310
Eriston, Prince, "Die Pschawen und Chewsurier im Kaukasus," in Zeitschrifl
^
fiir allgemeine Erdkunde, Neue Folge, ii. .(i857).
Eriu, the Journal of the School of Irish Lea)-ning, Dublin.
Erman, A. Archivfiir wissensckaftliche Kzmde von Russland, vol. i. Berlin, 1 84 1
,
Travels in Siberia. London, 1848.

" Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Ktisten der
Berings-Meeres," in Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, ii. (1870).
Erman, Adolf, Agypten und agyptisches Leben itn Altertuin. Tiibingen, n.d.
Die dgyptische Religion. Berlin, 1905.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
" Eine Reise nach Phonizien im 1 1. Jahrhundert v. Chr.," in Zeitschrift fiii
dgyptische Sprache und Altertuinsktmde, xxxviii. (1900).
"Zehn Vortrage aus dem mittleren Reich," in Zeitschrift
fiir dgyptische
Sprache und Alterthuttiskunde, xx. (1882).
Erskine, J. E. Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific.
,
London, 1853.
Essays and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 191 3.
Esther, The Book of.
Etheridge, R., jun., "The 'Widow's Cap' of the Australian Aborigines," in

Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year
i8gg, xxiv. Sydney, 1900.
Ethnological Survey Publications, Department of the Interior. Manilla.
Ethnologisches Notizblatt herausgegeben von der Direktion des Kdniglichen
Museums fiir Vdlkerkunde in Berlin. Berlin, 1894-
Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. F. Syllburg. Editio Nova. Leipsic, 18 16.
Eubulus, cited by Athenaeus.
Eudoxi ars astronomica, qualis in charta Aegyptiaca superest. Ed, F. Blass.
Kiliae, 1887.
Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus.
Eumenes, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Eunapius, Vitae sophistarum. Ed. J. F. Boissonade. Paris (Didot), 1878.
.
Euphorion of Chalcis, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40.

Euripides, in Poetae Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872-1880.
Bacchae.
Electra.
Hercules Furens,
Hippolytus.
Ion.
Iphigenia in Tattris.
Medea, Argumentum.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Supplices.
Eusebius, Chronicorum liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866 -1875.
Praeparatio Evangelii. Ed. F. A. Heinichen. Leipsic, 1 842-1 843.
Vita Constantini, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xx.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 39
Eustathius, Comtnentary on Dionysius Periegetes, in Geographi Graeci Minores,

ed. C.-Mliller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
on Homer, Iliaci. Leipsic, 1827-1830.
on Homer, Odyssey. Leipsic, 1825-1826.
Eutropius, Ed. D. C. G. Baumgarten-Crusius et H. R. Dietsch. Leipsic,
1868.
Evangelion de Mepharreshe. Edited by F. C. Burkitt. Cambridge, 1904.
Evans, A. J., "Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult," in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xxi. (1901).
Evans, D. Jenkyn, "The Harvest Customs of Pembrokeshire," in Pembroke
County Guardian, 7th December 1895.
Evans, D. Silvan, in The Academy, 13th November 1875.
Evans, Ivor H. N., "Notes on the Religious Beliefs, Superstitions, Ceremonies
and Tabus of the Dusuns of the Tuaran and Tempassuk Districts,
British North Borneo," in Jourîal of the Royal Anthropological Institute,
xlii. (1912).
Evelyn, John, Memoirs. New Edition. London, 1827.
Everybody's Magazine. New? York.
"Excavations in Cyprus, 1887-1888," in Jourtial of Hellenic Studies, ix.
(1888).
"Excursion de M. Brun-RoUet dans la region superieure du Nil," in Bulletin
Socim de Gôgraphie
de la (Paris), 4eme Serie, iv. (1852) ; viii. (1854).
Exodus, The Book of.
" Exorcism of the Pest Demon of Japan." From a series of notes on medical
customs of the Japanese, contributed by Dr. C. H. H. Hall of the
United States Navy, to the *Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal,
Expositor^ The.
" Extract from a Letter of Mr. Alexander Loudon," in Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society, ii. (1832).
Extract from a Report by Captain Foulkes to the British Colonial Office.
" Extracts from Diary of the late Rev. John Martin, Wesleyan Missionary in
West Africa, 1843-1848," in Man, xii. (1912).
" Extrait du journal des missions evangeliques," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de
Giographie (Paris), 2eme Serie, ii. (1834).
Eyre, E. J., Journals of Expeditiojts of Discovery into Central Australia.
London, 1845.
Ezekiel, The Book of.
Ezra, The Book of.
Ez7-a, Nehemiah and Esther. Edited by Rev. T. Witton Davies. Edinburgh
and London, N.D. {The Centtiry Bible.)
Fabbri, P., " Canti popolari raccolti sui monti della Romagna-Toscana," in
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, xxii. (1903).
Fabrega, H. Pittier de, "Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa Rica," in
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen
Akademie der VVissenschaften (Vienna), cxxxviii. (1898).
Fabricius, D., "De cultu, religione et moribus incolarum Livoniae," in Scriptores
rcrutn Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
" Livonicae Historiae compendiosa series," in Scriptores Rerutn Livoni-
carum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1 848.
Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca Graeca. Fourth Edition. Hamburg, 1 780-1 809.
Fage, Missionary, in Attnales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxix. (1857).
Fairbairn, Rev. Dr. A. M., in Contemporary Review, June 1899.
Fairclough, T. J., "Notes on the Basutos," in Journal of the African Society,
No. 14, January 1905.
Fail-holt, F. W., Gog and Mtgog, the Giants in Gitildha/l, their real and
'
legendary History. London, 1859.

40 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Fairweather, in W. F. W. Owen's Nan-ative of Voyages to explore the Shores of
Africa, Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833.
Fancourt, Charles St. John, History of Yucatan. London, 1854.
Fanggidaej, J., " Rottineesche Verhalen," in Bijdragen lot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkimde van Nederla7idsch-Indi'e, Iviii. (1905).
Farler, J. P., "The Usambara Country in East Africa," in Proceedings of the
Royal Geographical Society, N.S. i. (1879).
Farnell, L. R., in The LLibbert Journal, iv. (1906), (April 1907).
"Sociological Hypotheses concerning the position of Women in Ancient
Religion," in Archiv fUr Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
The Cults of the Greek States. Oxford, 1896— 1909.
Fasciculi Malayenses, Anthropology.
Fawcett, Fr., in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, iii. No. i. Madras, 1900.
" Note on a Custom of the Mysore GoUavalu' or Shepherd Caste People,"
'
in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.

" On Basivis," in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii.
" On the Saoras (or Savaras), an Aboriginal Hill People of the Eastern
Ghats," in Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Fawckner, Captaiti James. See s.v. Narrative.
Feasey, H. J., Ancient English Holy Week Ceremonial. London, 1897.
Featherman, A., Social History of the Races of Mankind, Fourth Division,
Dravido-Tura7iians, etc. London, 1891.
Fehr, A., Der Niasser im Leben tind Sterben. Barmen, 190 1.
Fehrle, E., Die kultische Ketischheit im Altertum. Giessen, 19 10.
*Feilberg, H. F., Bidrag til eft Ordbog over Jyske Ahiiuesmal. Fjerde hefte.
Copenhagen, 1888.
in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
" Zwieselbaume nebst verwandtem Aberglauben in Skandinavien," in
Zeitschrift des Vereins fiir Volkskunde, (1897).
vii.
Felkin, Dr. R. W., "Notes on the For Tribe of Central Africa," in Proceedings
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886).
" Notes on the Madi or Moru Tribe of Central Africa," in Proceedings of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, xii. (1882- 1884).
"Notes on the Waganda Tribe of Central Africa," in Proceedings of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii. (i 884-1 886).
See also s.v. Wilson, C. T.
Fellows, Ch., An Account of Discoveries in Lycia. London, 1841.
Journal written during an Excursion in Asia Minor. London, 1839.
Fellows, Rev. S. B., quoted by George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Poly-
nesians. London, 1910.
Ferrand, G., Les Musalmans h Madagascar. Deuxieme Parlie. Paris, 1893.
Ferraro, Giuseppe, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbt Monferrini. Palermo, 1886.
Ferrars, Max and Bertha, Burma. London, 1900.
Festgaben fUr Giistav Horn ever. Berlin, 1871.
Festschrift des Vereins fur Erdkunde zu Dresden. Dresden, 1888.
Festschrift ztc?n fiinfzigjdhrigeii Doctorjubildum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von
seinen Schiilern. Leipsic, 1 895.
Festus, De verborum significatione. Ed. C. O. Miiller. Leipsic, 1839.
Feuillet, Madame Octave, Quelques annies demavie. P'ifth Edition. Paris, 1895.
p'ewkes, Jesse Walter, " Hopi R'atcinas,'" in Iwentyfirst Annual Report of the
Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1903.
" The Group of Tusayan Ceremonials called Katcinas," in Fifteenth Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1897.
"The Lesser New-fire Ceremony at Walpi," in American Anthropologist,
N.S. iii. (1 90 1).

" The Tusayan New Fire Ceremony," in Proceedings of the Boston Society of
Natural Histoiy, xxvi. (1895).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 41
t'iedler,K. G., Reise diirch alle Theile des Kdnigi-eichs Grieckenland. Leipsic.
1840-1841.
Field Museum of Natural History, Puhlicatioti 1 70. Chicago.
Fielding, H., The Soul of a People. London, 1898.
Finamore, Gennaro, Credenze, Usi e Coslumi Abruzzesi. Palermo, 1890.
Finaz, Father, S.J., in Les Missions Catholiques, vii. (1875).
Finlay, George, Greece under the Rovians. Second Edition. Edinburgh and
London, 1857.
Finsch, Otto, Neu Guinea und seine Bewohner. Bremen, 1865.
"Fire-Walking Ceremony at the Dharmaraja Festival," in The Quarterly
Journal of the Mythic Society, vol. ii. No. i (October 1910).
" Fire- Walking in Ganjam," in Madras Government Museum Bulletin, vol. iv.
No. 3. Madras, 1 903.
Y\rm\c\\s M?i.iem\xs, De errore p-ofanarutn 7-eligiontim. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna,
1867.
Fischer, Dr. Emil, " Paparuda und Scaloian," in Globus, xciii. (1908).
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, in letters to the Author (i. 316, 331 378, 389 n.^,
and 4^ iv. 156 n^,
ii. 13 w.i, iii. 30 40 «.', 92 n.'^, 131 n.^, 264 mw.^
V. 202 n.).'
"Notes on Fijian Burial Customs," in Jotirnal of the Anthropological
Institute, x. (1881).
"The Nanga, or Sacred Stone Enclosure, of Wainimala, Fiji," in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
Fison, L., and Howitt, A. W., Kamilaroi and Kurnai. Melbourne, Sydney,
Adelaide, and Brisbane, 1 8 80.
Fitzgerald, D., in Revue Celtique, iv. ( i879-i'88o).
FilzGerald, Edward, quoted in County Folk-lore, Suffolk. London, 1893.
Fitzpatrick, J. F. J., "Some Notes on the Kwolla District and its Tribes," in
Journal of the African Society, No. 37 (October 1910).
Fitz-roy, Captain R., Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty's Ships
" Adventtire" and Beagle." London, 1839.
Flacourt, E. de, Histoire de la grande Isle Madagascar. Paris, 1658.
Flad, Martin, A
Short Description of the Falasha and Kaviants in Abyssinia.
Chrishona, near Basle, 1866.
Flaget, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Y\a.v\mYo'piscws,'m Scriptores Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Aurelianus.
Probus.
Fleckeisen^ s Jahrbiicher fiir classische Philologie.
Fleet, J. F., "A
New System of the Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter," in The Indian
Antiquary, xviii. (1889).
Fleming, Rev. Francis, Kaffraria and its Inhabitants. London, 1853.
Southern Africa. London, 1856.
Fletcher, Miss Alice C, The Ihiport of the Totem, a Study from the Omaha
Tribe. Paper read before the American Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, August 1897. Separate reprint.
Fletcher, Miss A. C, and Flesch, F. la, "The Omaha Tribe," in Tiuenty-
seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology.
Washington, 191 1.
Floquet, A., Histoire du privilege de Saint Romain. Rouen, 1833.
Florus, Epitoma. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1854.
Foerster, R., Der Raub und die Riickkehr der Persephone. Stuttgart, 1874.
Folk-lore. London, 1890-
Folk-lore Journal. London, 1883-1889.
Folklore Journal, edited by the Working Committee of the Sotith African Folklore
Society. Cape Town, 1879- 1880.
Folk-lore Record.
)
42 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Fontana, N., "On the Nicobar Isles," in Asiatick Researches, iii. London,
1799.
Forbes, Captain C. J. F. S., British Burma. London, 1878.
Forbes, D., " On the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru," in Journal
of the
Ethnological Society of London, ii. (October 1870).
Forbes, Fred. E., Dahomey and the Dahomans. London, 185 1.
Forbes, H. O., "On some Tribes of the Island of Timor," in Journal of the
Anthropological Instittite, xiii. (1884).
Forbes, Major, Eleven Vears in Ceylon. London, 1840.
*Forduh, Scotichronicon, quoted by J. Jamieson, Etymological Dictionary of the
Scottish Language. New Edition. Paisley, 1879-1882.
Fortnightly Review, The.
Fossel, v., Volksmedicin und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steiermark. Second
Edition. Graz, 1886.
Fossey, C, La Magie assyrienne. Paris, 1902.
Foucart, G., in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. (1910).
Foucart, P., Des Associations Religieuses chez les Grecs. Paris, 1873.
Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique. Paris, 1904. {Mhnoires de VAcadimie
des Lnscriptions et Belles-lettres, xxxvii.
Les Grands Mystires d'Eleusis. Paris, 1900. {Mhnoircs de PAcadimie
des Lnscriptions, jixxvii.)
Recherches sur Vorigineet la nature des mystires d'Eleusis. Paris, 1895.
{M^moires de P Acadimie des Lnscriptions, xxxv.)
Fouju, G., "Legendes et superstitions prehistoriques," in Revue des Traditions
populaires, xiv. (1899).
Fouque, F., Santorin et ses iruptions. Paris, 1879.
" Four Years' Journeying through Great Tibet, by one of the Trans-Himalayan
Explorers," in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii.
(1885).
Fourdin, E., " La foire d'Ath," in Annates du Cercle Archôlogique de Mons, ix.
Mons, 1869.
Foamier, P., " De Zuidkust van Ceram," in Tijdschrift voor Lndische Taal-
Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi. (1867).
Fowler, W. Warde, in The Classical Review, vi. (1892).
"Passing under the Yoke," in The Classical Review (March 1913).
"The Oak and the Thunder-god," in Archiv fUr Religionswissenschaft,
xvi. (1913).
The Religious Experience of the Roman People. London, 191 1.
The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic. London, 1899.
"Was the Flaminica Dialis priestess of Juno?" in The Classical Review,
ix.(1895).
Fox well, Ernest, of St. John's College, Cambridge. Private communication
(xi. 10 M.i).
Foy, W., in Archiv filr Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).

Fraas, F., Synopsis Plantarum Florae Classicae. Munich, 1845.
Fragmenta historicoricm Graecoruni. Ed. C. Miiller. Paris, 1 868-1 883.
Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. Paris, 1875.
France, Anatole, " Le roy bolt," in Annates Politiques et Littiraires, 5 Janvier,
1902.
France, H., " Customs of the Awuna Tribes," in Journal of the African Society,
No. 17 (October 1905).
Francis, W., in Census of Lndia, igoi, vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
Frankel, Max, Die Lnschriften von Pergamon. Berlin, 1890-1895.
Fraser, E. H., "The Fish-skin Tartars," in Jownal of the China Branch of (he
Royal Asiatic Society for the Year iSgi-iSg2, N.S. xxvi.
Fraser, J., "The Aborigines of New South Wales," in Journal and Proceedings
of the Royal Society of New South I Vales, xvi. (1882).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 43
Fraser, W., in Sir John •&miAMx\ Slatisiical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh,

1793-
Fraser' s' Magazine.
Frazer, J. G., "A
Suggestion as to the Origin of Gender in Language," in
The Fortnightly Reviezv, January 1900.
" Attis and Christ," in The Athenaeutn, No. 4184, January 4th, 1908.
"Beliefs and Customs of the Australian Aborigines," in Folk-lore, xx.
(1909).
"Folk-lore at Balquhidder," in The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888).
" Folk-lore in the Old Testament," in Anthropological Essays presented to
E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.

"Hide-measured Lands," in The Classical Review, ii. (1888).
"Howitt and Fison," iii Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
in The Athenaeum, ^lîov. 21st, 1891.
in Alan, vi. (1906).
Lectures 07t the Early History of the Kingship. London, 1905.
"Notes on Harvest Customs," in The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
" On certain Burial Customs aS illustrative of the Primitive Theory of the
Soul," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
" On Some Ceremonies of the Central Australian Tribes," in the
Proceedings of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of
Science for the Year igoo. Melbourne, 1901.
Passages of the Bible chosen for their Literary Beauty and Interest. Second
Pausanias's Description of Gt-eece, translated with a commentary. London,
1898.
Psythe^s Task. Second Edition. London, 1913.
" Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients," in Folk-lore, i. {1890).
" Statues of Three Kings of Dahomey," in Man, viii. (1908).
" Taboo" and "Thesmophoria," in Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition,
vol. xxiii.
The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead, vol. i. London,
1913-
"The Language of Animals," in The Archaeological Review, i. (April and
May 1888).
" The Leafy Bust at Nemi," in The Classical Review, xxii. (1908).
" The Origin of Circumcision," in The Independent Review, November 1904.
"The Prytaneum, the Temple of Vesta, the Vestals, Perpetual Fires,"
\xi The Journal of Philology, xiv. (1885).
"The Youth of Achilles," in The Classical Review, vii. (1893).

Totemism. Edinburgh, 1887.
Toteinism and Exogamy. London, 19 10.
Frazer, Mrs. J. G. (Lady Frazer). Private communication (iii. 324 «.*). See
also Grove, Mrs. Lilly.
Freeman, E. A., History of the Norman Conqtiest of England. Third Edition.
Oxford, 1877.
Freeman, R. A., Travels and Life in Ashanti and Jaman. Westminster, 1898.
Frere, Mary, Old Deccan Days. Third Edition. London, 1881.
Freycinet, L. de. Voyage autour du Monde. Paris, 1829.
Fri5, v., " Eine Pilcomayo-Reise in den Chaco Central," in Globus, Ixxxix.
(1906).
Fric, v., and Radin-, P., "Contributions to the Study of the Bororo Indians,"
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
in
Friederich, R., " Voorloopig Verslag van bet eiland Bali," in Verhandelingen
van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van A'unsten en Wetenschappen, xxiii.
(1849).
^x\&x\A,}^^&v.\Y\\Cn:x'\c, Floiuers and Flower Lore. Third Edition. London, 1886.
44 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Fries, C, "Das Koppensnellen
'
' auf Nias," in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift,
P'ebruary 1908.
Fritsch, Gustav, Die Eingebormen Sud-Afrika's. Breslau, 1872.
Fritze, H. von, " Zum griechischen Opferritual," inJahrlmch des Kaiserlichen
Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Frobenius, L., Die Masken und Geheimbunde Afrikas. Halle, i8$8. {Nova
Acta, Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Leap. -Carol. Deutschen Akadernie
der Naturforscher, vol. Ixxiv. No. i.)'
Frodsham, Dr., Bishop of North Queensland, in letter to the Author (v.
103 n.^).
Froehner, W., Musê Natio7iale dii Louvre, Les Inscriptions Grecques. Paris,
1880.
Fulgentius, Mythographiae, in Auctores Mythographi Latini. Ed. Aug. van
Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Fulton, R., "An Account of the Fiji Fire-walking Ceremony, or Vilavilairevo,
with a probable explanation of the mystery," in Transactions and
Proceedings of the New Zealatzd Institute, xxxv. (1902).
Furness, W. H., Folk-lore in Borneo, a Sketch. Wallingford, Pennsylvania,
1899. Privately printed.
" The Ethnography of the Nagas of Eastern Assam," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
The Home-life of Borneo Head-hunters. Philadelphia, 1902.
The Island of Stone Money, Uap of the Carolines. Philadelphia and
London, 19 10.
Furnivall, J. S., in letter to the Author, dated Pegu Club, Rangoon,
6/6 {sic)
(vii. 191
Furtwangler, Adolf, Die antiken Gemmeii. Leipsic, 1900.

"Herakles," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Mythologie, i.
Meisterwerke der griechischen Plastik. Leipsic —
Berlin, 1893.
"Futuna, or Home Island and its People," in Journal of the Polynesian Society,
vol. i. No. I (April 1892).
Fytche, Lieut. -General A., Burvia, Past and Present. London, 1878.
G * * *, Mathias, Lettres sur les lies Marquises. Paris, 1843.

Gabb, Wm. M., "On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa Rica," in
Proceedings of the A^nerican Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia,
xiv. Philadelphia, 1876.
Gabet, Father, m
Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, xx. (1848).
Gabriele, S., " Usi dei contadini della Sardegna," in Archivio per lo Studio delle
Tradizioni Popolari, vii. (1880).
Gaertringen, F. Hiller von, in Aus der Anomia. Berlin, 1890.
Gage, Thomas, A New S7(rvey ofthe West Indies. Third Edition. London, 1677.
Gagniere, in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, xxxii, (i860).
Gaidoz, H., "Bulletin critique de la Mythologie Gauloise," in Revue de
Phistoire des Religions, ii. Paris, 1880.
"Le dieu gaulois du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue," in Revue Archô-
logique, 3eme Serie, iv. (1884).
"Les Langues couples," in Milusine, iii. (1886-1887).
Un Vieux Rite niMical. Paris, 1892.
Gait, E. A., in Census of India, jgoi, vol. vi. Calcutta, 1902.
in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (1898), quoted by Major P. R. T.
Gurdon, The Khasis. London, 1907.
Gains, histitutiones. Ed. P. E. Huschke. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1878.
Gallieni, " Missions dans le llaut Niger et k Segou," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de
Giographie (Paris), 8eme S^rie, v. (1883).
Galton, (Sir) Francis, "Domestication of Animals," in Transactions of the Ethno-
logical Society of London, N.S., iii. (1S65).
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 45
Gallon, (Sir) Francis continued.

Narrative of hn Explorer in Tropical South Africa. Third Edition.
London, 1890.
In letter to the Author (v. 29 n. ).
Gandavo, Pero de Magalhanes de, Histoire de la province de Sancta-Cruz.
Paris, 1837. In H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations, et mînoires
originatix pour servir a P histoire de la ddcoMverte de PAmiriqtie.
*Original published at Lisbon in 1586.
Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal Commentaries of the Yncas. Translated by (Sir)
Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1869-187 1.
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley. Private communication (ii. 154 sq.).
Gardner, E. A. Private communication (v. 232 n.).
Gardner, F., "Philippine (Tagalog) Superstitions," in Journal of American
Folk-lore, xix. (1906).
Gardner, Percy, Catalogue of Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria. London,
1878.
N'ew Chapters in Greek History. London, 1892.
Types of Greek Coins. Cambridge, 1883.
Garnett, Lucy M. J., The Women of Turkey and their Folklore: The Christian
Women. London, 1890.
Garson, J. G., "On the Inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Garstang, Professor J., MS. notes communicated to the Author (v. 135 n.).
"Notes of a Journey through Asia Minor," vn. Annals of Archaeology, and
Anthropology, i. Liverpool and London, 1908.
The Land of the Hitlites. London, 19 10.
"The Sun God[dess] of Arenna," in Annals of Archaeology and Anthro-
pology, vi. Liverpool, 19 14.
The Syrian Goddess. London, 19 13.
Gason, Samuel, in E. M. Curr'sThe Australian Race. Melbourne, 1886- 1887,
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
"The Dieyerie Tribe," va. Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
'
Gasquet, F. A., Parish Life in Mediaeval England. London, 1906.

Gathas, The, translated by L. H. Mills. The Zend-Avesta, part iii. Oxford,
1887. {The Sacred Books of the East, vol. xxxi.)
Gatschet, A. S., in letter to the Author (xi. 276 n.^).
A Migratio7i Legend of the Creek Indians. Vol. I., Philadelphia, 1884.
Vol. II., St. Louis, 1888.
The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas {Archaeological and
Ethnological Papers of the Peabody Museum, Harvard University, vol. i.
No. 2).
The Klamath Indians of South-Western Oregon. Washington, 1890. {Con-
tributions to North American Ethnology, vol. ii. part i.)
Gay, C, "Fragment d'un voyage dans le Chili et au Cusco patrie des anciens
Incas," in Bulletin de la Soci^t^ de Geographic (Paris), Deuxieme Serie,
xix. (1843).
Gazette archMogique.
Gazetteer 0/ the Bombay Presidency. Bombay, 187 7- 1904.
Geddes, (Sir) W. D., in his edition of Plato's Phaedo. London and Edinburgh,
Geiger, W., Altiranische Kultur itn Altertum. Erlangen, 1882.

GcMt, Prehistoric Europe. Edinburgh, 1881.
Geiseler, Die Oster-Insel. Berlin, 1S83.
Gell, Sir W., The Topography of Ro7ne and its Vicinity. London, 1834.
Gellius, Aulus. Nodes Atticae. Ed. M. Hertz. Leipsic, 1861-1871.
Gellius, Cnaeus. Roman historian. Fragments in Historicortim Romanorum
Fragmenta, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1883.
46 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Geminus, Elementa Asironoiniae. Ed. C. Manitius. Leipsic, 1898.
Genesis, The Book of.
Gengler, Dr. J., " Der Kreuzschnabel als Ilausarzt," in Globus, xci.
{1907).
Gennep, A. van, "Janus Bifrons," in Revue des iradiiions populaires, xxii.
(1907).
Tabou et Tote/nis?ne Madagascar.
ci, Paris, 1904.
Gennep, J. L. van, " Bijdrage tot de kennis van den Kangean-Archipel," in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie,
xlvi. (1896).
Gentleman's Magazine, The.
Geographical Jotirnal, The.
Geographi Graeci Minores'. Ed. C. Miiller. Paris, 1882.
Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress for iSyS-iSyg.
Geoponica. Ed. J. N. Niclas. Leipsic, 178 1.
Georgeakis, G., et Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore de Lesbos. Paris, 1894.
Georgi, J. G., Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs. St. Peters-
burg, 1776.
Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia. Ed. G. Dindorf. Bonn, 1829.
Gerard, Miss E., The Laiid beyond the Forest. Edinburgh and London, 1888.
Gerhard, E., Gesammelte akademische Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1866-68.
Germain, Adrien, "Note zur Zanzibar et la Cote Orientale d'Afrique," in
Btdletin de la Sociiti de Gdographie (Paxis), 5eme Serie, xvi. (1868).
Germania, N.R.
Gervasius von Tilbury, Otia Imperialia. Ed. F. Liebrecht. Hanover, 1856.
Geurtjens, H., " Le Ceremonial des voyages aux ties Keij," in Anlhropos, v.
(1910).
Gibbon, Edward, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edinburgh, 181 1.
Gibbs, George, in Contributions to North American Ethnology. Washington,
1877.
" Notes on Tinneh or Chepewyan Indians of British and Russian
the
America,"Ajinual Report of the Smithsonian Instittition (1866).
in
Gilbert, G., Handbuch der griechischen Staatsalterthiitner. Second Edition.
Leipsic, 1893.
Gilbert, O., Geschichte und Topographie der Stadt Rom irn Altertum. Leipsic,
1883-1890.
Giles, Professor H. A. Private communication (iv. 275).
^Chinese Dictionary, quoted by W. G. Aston, Shinto, the Way of the
Gods. London, 1905.
Giles, P., Manual of Comparative Philology. Second Edition. London, 1901.
Gilhodes, Ch., " La Culture materielle des Katchins (Birmanie)," in Anthropos,
V. (1910).
Gilij, F. S., Saggio di Storia Americana. Rome, 1781.
Gill, Captain W., The River of Golden Sand. London, 1880.
Gill, W. '^yz.\X, Jottings from the Pacific. London, 1885.
Life in the Southern Isles. London, n.d.
Myths and Songs of the South Pacific. London, 1876.
Gillen, F. J., "Notes on some Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the
McDonnel Ranges belonging to the Arunta Tribe," in Report on the
Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central Australia, Part iv.
Anthropology. London and Melbourne, 1896. See also s.v. Spencer,
Baldwin.
Ginzel, F. K., Handbuch der mathematischen uiui technischen Chronologie,
vol. i. Leipsic, 1906.
Giortiale delta Societa Asiatica Italiana.
Giovanni, G. di, Usi, credenze e pregiudizt del Canavese. Palermo, 1889.
Giraldus Cambrensis, The Historical Works, containing The Topography of
Ireland, etc. Revised and edited by Thomas Wright. London, 1887.
See also s.v. Hoare, Sir Richard Colt.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 47
Giran, Paul, Magie et Religion Annamites. Paris, 19 12.

Giraiid-Teulon, A., Les Orii;ines da mariage et de la familte. Geneva and Paris.
Girschner, Max, " Die Karolineninsel Namoluk und ihre Bewohner," in
Baessler-Archiv, ii. (19 12).
Gittee, A., De hand en de vingeren in het volksgeloof.
Glanvil, Joseph, Saducismus Tiwinphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning
Witches and Apparitions. London, 1681.
Glaumont, "La culture de I'igname et du tare en Nouvelle-Caledonie," in
L\-lnthropologie, (1897).
viii.
" Usages, mceurs et coutumes des 'iîo-C3.\edome.r\5"\nPevtied'Ethnographie,
vii. (1889).
Glave, E. Six Yeats of Adventure in Congo Land.
J.,
London, 1893.
Globus. Lander- und Volkerkunde.
Illustrierte Zitschrift fiir
*Glossarium Isidore Mart,, cap. ii., cited by W. Mannhardt, Antike VVald- und
Feldkulte.
Glover, T. R., in letter to the Author (ii. 231 w.^).
*GIiikstad, Pastor Chr., Sundalen og Oksendalens Beskrivelse. Christiania.
Gmelin, J. Q., Reise durch Sibij-ien. Gottingen, 1751-1752.
Gobin, C. le, Histoire des Isles Mariaites. Paris, 1700.
Godden, Miss G. M., "Naga and other Frontier Tribes of North-Easlcrn
India," in Journal of the Anthropological Ltstitute, xxvii. (1898).
Goeje, Professor M. J. de, in Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographic, xvi.
(1904).
Goes, Damiao de, "Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom Emanuel," in
Records of South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. iii.
(1899)-
Goldie, H., Calabar and its Mission. New Edition, with additional chapters by
the Rev. John Taylor Dean. Edinburgh and London, 1901. Preface
to original edition dated 1890.
Goldie, W. H., "Maori Medical Lore," in Transactions
and Proceedings of the
NewZealafid Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Goldmann, Dr. Emil, Die Einfiihrung der detitschen Herzogsgcschlechter Kdimtens
in den Slovenischen Stammesverband, ein Beitrag zur Rechts- und Kultw-
geschichte. Breslau, 1903.
Goldziher, Ignaz, «'Der Diwan des Garwal b. Aus Al-Hutej' a," in Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenldndischen Gesellschaft, xlvi. (1892). 1
" Der Seelenvogel im islamischen Volksglauben," in Globus, Ixxxiii. (1903).

Muhammedanische Studien. Halle a. S., 1 888-1 890.
Golther, W., Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. Leipsic, 1895.
Gomes, Rev. E. H., Seventeen Years among, the Sea Dyaks of Borneo. London,
1911.
" Two Sea Dyak Legends," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, No. 41 (January 1 904). Singapore.
Gomme, Mrs. A. B., "A
Berwickshire Kirn-dolly," in Folk-lore, xW. (1901).
"Harvest Customs," in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
Gonzenbach, Laura, Silicianische Mdrchen. Leipsic, 1870.
Goodrich-Freer, Miss A., "More Folk-lore from the Hebrides," in Folk-lore^
xiii. (1902).
"The Powers of Evil in the Outer Hebrides," in Folk-lore, x. (1899).
Googc, Barnabe, The Popish Kittgdom. Reprinted London, 1880.
Gordon, Rev. E. M., in Journal attd Proceediftgs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
New Series, i. (1905),
Indian Folk Tales. London, 1908.
"Some Notes concerning the People of Mungeli TahsTl, Bilaspur District,"
m Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxi. Part iii. Calcutta, 190-^.
Gordon, W. R., "Words about Spirits," in [Sozith African) Folk-lore Journal,
ii. Cape Town, 1 880.
48 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Gore, Captain, cited by Capt. W. C. Robinson (iv. 139
*Gospel to the Hebrews (apocryphal), quoted by Origen.
Gottschling, Rev. E., "The Bawenda, a Sketch of their History and Customs,"
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Goudie, Gilbert, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 n.'^).
Goudswaard, A., De Papoewa's van de Geelvinksbaai. Schiedam, 1863.
Gouldsbury, C, and Sheane, H., The Great Plateau of Northern Rhodesia.
London, 191 1.
Cover, Ch. E., The Folk-songs of Southern India. London, 1872.
"The Pongol Festival in Southern India," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, N.S., v. {1870).
Gowing, L. F., Five Thousand Miles in a Sledge. London, 1889.
Gowland, W., "Dolmens and other Antiquities of Corea," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institiite, xxiv. (1895).
Graafland, N., De Mitiahassa. Rotterdam, 1869.
" Eenige aanteekeningen op ethnographisch gebied ten aanzien van het
eiland Rote," in Mededeelittgen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
genootschap, xxxiii. (1889).
Grabowsky, F., " Der Bezirk von Hatzfeldthafen und seine Bewohner," in
Petermanns Mitteilnngen, xli. (1895).
"Der Distrikt Dusson Timor in Sudost-Borneo und seine Bewohner," in
Das Ausland, 1884, No. 24.
" Der Tod, das Begrabnis, etc., bei den Dajaken," in Internationales Archiv
fiir Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
Die Theogonie der Dajaken auf Borneo," in Internationales Archiv fiir
Ethnog7-aphie, v. (1892).
Uber verschiedene weniger bekannte Opfer bei den Oloh Ngadju in
Borneo," in Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Graetz, H., Geschichte der Juden. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1866.
Graevius, J. G., Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanarum. Ley den, 1694- 1699.
Grainge, H. W., "Journal of a Visit to Mojanga on the North-West Coast," in
Antananarivo An7tual and Madagascar Magazine, No. I (Reprint of the
First Four Numbers). Antananarivo and London, 1885.
Gramberg, J. S. G. " De Troeboekvisscherij," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-
,
Land- eii Volkenkunde, xxiv. (1887).

" Eene maand in de Binnenlanden van Timor," in Verhandelingen van het
Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi. (1872).
Grandidier, A., "Des rites funeraires chez les Malgaches," in 7?i5£'Me d'' Ethno-
graphie, V. (1886).
"Madagascar," Bulletin de la Sociiti de Geographic (Paris), Cinquieme
Serie, xvii. (1869) ; also in Sixieme Serie, (1872).
iii.
Grangeon, Damien, " Les Cbams et leurs superstitions," in Les Missions

Catholiques, xxviii. (189.6).
Granger, Professor Frank, "A
Portrait of the Rex Nemorensis," in The Classical
Review, xxi. (1907), xxii. (1908).
" Early Man," in 7 he Victoria History of the County of Nottiîgham, i.
Edited by William Page. London, 1906.
The Worship of the Romans. London, 1895.
Grant, Rev. J., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, •
1791-1799.
Grant, J. h.., A Walk across Africa. Edinburgh and London, 1864.
Grant, W., " Magato and his Tribe," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
xxxv. (1905).
Grant, W. Colquhoun, " Description of Vancouver's Island," in Jounial of the
Royal Geographical Society, xxvii. (1857).
Grant, W. M., in Journal of American Folk-lore, i. (1888).
Graphic, The.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 49
Gratius Faliscus, Corptis Poctarum Latinortwt, ed.

Cynegeticon,
in P.
J.
London, 1894- 1905.
Postgate.
Gray, G. B., Studies in Hebre^v Proper Names. London, 1896.
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., China. London, 187S.
Gray, L. H., "The Double Nature of the Iranian Archangels," in Archiv fur
Religio7isv>issenscltaft, vii. (1904).
Gray, W. j
'* Some Notes on the Tannese," in Internationales Archiv fUr Ethno-
graphic, vii. (1894).
Greenidge, A. J. H., Roman Public Life. London, 1901.
Gregor, Rev. Walter, "Notes on Beltane Cakes," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of Scotland. London, r88i.
"Preliminary Report on Folklore in Galloway, Scotland," in Report of the
British Association for i8g6.
"Quelques coutumes du Nord-est du Comte d'Aberdeen," in Revue des
Traditions populaires, iii. (October 1888). Translated into French by
M. Loys Brueyre.
Gregorius Cyprius, Proverbia, in Paroetniographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch at
F. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1 839-1 851.
Gregorovius, F., Corsica. London, 1855.
Gregory, Professor J. W., "Is the Earth drying up?" in The Geographical
Jotirnal, xliii. (19 14).
Gregory of Tours, De gloria confessorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Ixxi.
Historia Francorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Ixxi.
Histoire eccldsiastique des Francs. Traduction de M. Guizot. Nouvelle
edition. Paris, 1874.
Greig, James S., in letter to the Author (xi. 187 n.^).
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., inEgyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological
Report, 1 902- 1 903.
New and other Greek and Latin Papyri. Oxford, 1897.
Classical
*Grenier, Dom,
Histoire de la Province de Picardie, quoted by ifemile Hublard,
Fites du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carime. Mons, 1899.
Gressmann, H., Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zzim Alien Testamente.
Tiibingen, 1909.
Greve, s.w. " Hyakinthos " and "Linos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen tmd romischen Mythologie.
Grey, (Sir) George, Jourîals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North- West and
Western Atistralia. London, 1841.
Grierson, G. A., Bihar Peasant Life. Calcutta, 1885.
Griffis, W. E., Corea, the Hermit Nation. London, 1882.
Grihya Sutras, The. Translated by H. Oldenberg. Oxford, Part I., 1886, and
Part II., 1892. [Sacred Books of the East, vols. xxix. and xxx.)
Qxxmm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1875-1878.
Deutsche Rechtsalteiihiimer. Third Edition. Gottingen, 1881.
Deutsche Sagen. Second Edition. Berlin, 1 865-1 866.
Deutsches Worterbuch.
Household Tales. Translated by Margaret Hunt. London, 1884.
Kinder- und Hausmdrchen. Seventeenth Edition. Berlin, 1880.
"Ueber die Marcellischen Formeln," in Abhandlungen der Kdniglichen
Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin (1855).
"Ueber Marcellus Burdigalensis," in Abhandlungen der Kdniglichen
Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin (1847).
Grimme, H. Das israelitische Pfmgstfest und der Plejadenkult.
, Paderborn, 1 907.
Grimshaw, Beatrice, From Fiji to the Cannibal Islands. London, 1907.
Gnnnell, G. B., Blackfoot Lodge Tales. London, 1893.
"Cheyenne Woman Customs," in American Anthropologist, New Series,
iv. New York, 1902.
Pawnee Hero-Stories and Folk-tales. New York, 1889.
VOL. XII „
5° THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Grohmann, Joseph Virgil, Aberglauben und Gebrdiuhe aus Bolwien tuid Miihren.
Prague and Leipsic, 1864.
Groome, F. H., In Gipsy Tettis. Edinburgh, 1880.
Groome, W. Wollaston, "Suffolk Leechcraft," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, "De Weertijger in onze Kolonien en op het
oostaziatische Vasteland," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volken-
kunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, xlix. (1898).
Les Fetes annuellement cddbrês a Emotii {Amoy). Paris, 1886.
Sectarianism and Religious Persecution in China. Amsterdam, 1903.
The Religion of the Chinese. New York, 1910.
The Religious System of Chiiia. Leyden, 1892-
Grose, Francis, A Provincial Glossary. New Edition. London, 181 r.
Grossman, Captain, cited in Ninth Anmial Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1892.
Grout, Rev. Lewis, Zulu-land, or Life among the Zulu Kafirs. Philadelphia, n.d.
Grove, Miss Florence, in letter to the Author (xi. 287 n.^).
Grove, Mrs. Lilly (Lady Frazer), Dancing. London, 1895.
Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, An Unknown People in an Unkiiown Land.
London, 191 1.
Grunau, Simon, Preussische Chronik. Herausgegeben von Dr. M. Perlbach.
. Leipsic, 1876.
Grundtvig, Svend, Ddnische Volksmdrchen. tibersetzt von Willibald Leo.
Leipsic, 1878.
Ddnische Volksmdrchen. Ubersetzt von A. Strodtmann. Zweite Sammlung.
Leipsic, 1879.
Griinwedel, A., " Sinhalesische Masken," in Interttationales Archiv fiir Ethno-
graphie, \'\.
(1893).
Gruppe, O., s.v. "Orpheus," in W. H. Reseller's Lexikon der griechischen und
rofnischen Mythologie, iii.
Griitzner, H., "Ober die Gebrauche der Basutho," in Ve"ha7idhingen der Berliner
Gesellschaft fUr Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1877).
Grynaeus, Simon, Novus 07-bis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitai-um.
Paris, 1532.
*Guagnini, Sarinatiae Europaeae descriptio (1578), quoted by L. Leger, La
Mythologie slave. Paris, 1901.
Guagninus, Alexander, " De ducatu Samogitiae," in Respublica sive status regni
Poloniae, Littcaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
Gubernatis, Angelo de. La Mythologie des Plantes. Paris, 1 878-1 882.
Usi Nuziali in Italia e presso gli altri Popoli Indo-Eurcpei. Second
Edition. Milan, 1878.
Giidemann, M., Geschichte des Erziehungszvesetts tmd der Cultur der abend-
Idndischen Jitden. Vienna, 1880-1888.
Guerlach, " Chez les sauvages Ba-hnars," in Les Missions Catholiques, xvi.
(1884), xix. (1887).
" Chez les sauvages de la Cochinchine Orientale, Bahnar, Reungao, Sedang,"
Les Missions Catholiques, xxvi. (1894).
in
" Moeurs et superstitions des sauvages Ba-hnars," in Les Missions Catholiques,
xix. (1887).
Guerry, " Sur les usages et traditions du Poitou," in Mdmoires et dissertations
picbliiles par la SociitS Royale des Antiquaires de France, viii. (1829).
Guevara, Jose, " H[istoria del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y Tucuman," in Pedro
de Angelis's Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia
atitiguay moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. ii. Buenos-
Ayres, 1836.
Guignes, De, Voyages h Pekittg, Manille et Pile de France. Paris, 1 808.
Guillain, Documents sur Vhistoire, la gôgiaphie, et le commerce de VAfrique

Orientale. Paris, N.D.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 51
Guillenie, Father, in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Ix. (1888).

" Au licngoueolo," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
"Credenze religiose dei Negri di Kibanga nell' Alto Congo," xn Archivio
per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari, vii. (1888).
Guis, Le R. P., " Les Canaques, ce qu'ils font, ce qu'ils disent," in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxx. (1898).
"Les Canaques, Mort-Deuil," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxiv. {1902).
"Les Nepu ou Sorciers," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904).
"Les Papons," in Les Missions Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904).
Guise, R. E., " On the Tribes inhabiting the Mouth of the Wanigela River,
New Guinea," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. {1899).
Gumilla, J., Histoire naturelle, civile et giographique de V Or^noque, Avignon,
1758-
Gunkel, H., Genesis iibersetzt und erkldrt. Gottingen, 1901.
Schdpfung und Chaos in Urzeit und Endzeit. Gottingen, 1895.
" Ober die Beschneidung im alten Testament," in Archiv fUr Papyrus-
forschung,
(1903). ii.
Gunthorpe, Lieut. -Colonel, "On the Ghosi or Gaddf Gaolfs of the Deccan," in
Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Guppy, H. B., The Solomoji Islands and their Natives. London, 1887.
Gupte, B. A., "Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and Ganesh," in Indian
Antiquary, xxxv. (1906).
Gurdon, Major P. R, T., The Khasis. London, 1907.
Guthrie, Miss E. J., Old Scottish Ctcstoms. London and Glasgow, 1885.
Gutmann, Bruno, " Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbrauche der Wadschagga," in
Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, xlv. (191 3).
"Trauer und Begrabnissitten der Wadschagga," in Globus, Ixxxix. (1906).
Gutschmid, A. von, Kleine Schriften. Leipsic, 1889-1894.
H. H., in The Century Magazine, May 1883.

Habakkuk, The Book of the Prophet.
Habbema, J., " Bijgeloof in de Praenger-Regentschappen," in ^2y^^r^z^cCT« tot de
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, li.
(1900). '
Haddon, A. C, "A Batch of Irish Folk-lore," in Folk-lore, iv.

(1893).
Head-hunters, Black, White, and Brown. London, 1901.
"Legends from Torres Straits," in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Expedition to Torres Straits, v.
Cambridge, 1904.
"The Ethnography of the Western Tribe of Torres Straits," in Journal ot
the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
" The Religion of the Torres Straits Islanders," in Anthropological Essays
^
presented to E. B. Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
The Study of Man. London and New York, 1898.
Haddon, A. C, and Browne, C. R., "The Ethnography of the
Aran Islands,"
m Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, ii. (1893).
Haddon, Kathleen, Cat's Cradles from Many Lands. London, 191 1.
Hagen, B., "Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Battareligion,"
in Tijds'chrift voor
Indtsche Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxviii.
(1883).
Unter den Papuas. Wiesbaden, 1899.
'
•
Hager, C, Kaiser Wilhelm s- Laud tind der

Bismarck- Archipel. Leipsic, N D
Haggard, Lieutenant Vernon H., in Folk-lore, xiv.
(1903).
"^^^ mittlere Neumecklenburg," in Globus, xci. (1907).
' H^M
Hahl, Dr., " Mitteilungen iiber Sitten
und rechtliche Verhaltnisse
m Ethnologisches Notizblatt, ii. Heft 2. Berlin, 1901. auf Ponape,"
.
" Uber die Rechtsanschauungen der Eingeborenen

eines Teiles der Blanche-
bucht und des Innern der Gazelle Halbinsel,"
in Nachrichten uber Kaiser
Wilhelms-Land und den Bismarck- Archipel
(1897).
52 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Hahn, C. v., "Religiose Anschauungen und Totengedachtnisfeier der Chew-
suren," in Globus, Ixxvi. (1899).
Hahn, Dr. C. H., in {South African) Folklore Journal, ii. (1880).
Hahn, Rev. F., "Some Notes on the Religion and Superstitions of the Oraos,"
in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Hahn, " Das Land der Herero," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde
J.,
zu Berlin, iii. {1868).
Hahn, J. G. von, Albanesische Studien. Jena, i8S4'
Griechische imd albanesische Miirchen. Leipsic, 1864.
Hahn, Josaphat, " Die Ovaherero," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde
zu Berlin, iv. (1869).
Hahn, Theophilus, "Die Buschmanner," in Globus, xviii,
Tsuni- Goatn, the Sup7-eme Being of the Khoi-Khoi.
II
London, 1881.
Haig, Captain Wolseley, "Notes on the Velama Caste in Barar," in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixx. part iii. (1901).

Haigh, A. E., The Attic Theatre. Oxford, 1889.
Halde, B. du, The General History of Chitia. Third Edition. London, 1741.
J.
Hale, A., "On the Sakais," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xv.
(1886).
Hale, Horatio, "Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog," in American Anti-
quarian, vii. (1885).
The United States Exploring Expedition, Ethnography and Philology.
Philadelphia, 1846.
Halevy, "Travels in Abyssinia," in Publications of the Society of Hebrew
Literature, Second Series, vol. ii.
Halkin, J., Quelques Peuplades du district de PUeli. Liege, 1907.

Hall, Charles F., Life with the Esquimaux. London, 1864.
Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition made by Charles F. Hall.
Edited by Professor J, E. Nourse. Washington, 1879.

*Hall, Dr. C. H. H., in the Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal.
Denham Tracts, edited by Hardy. London,
Hall, Rev. G. H., quoted in The J.
1892-1895.
Hallett, H. S., ^ Thousand Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States. Edin-
burgh and London, 1890.
in Siebenburgen.
Haltrich, Josef, Deutsche Volksmdrchcn aus dem Sachsenlande
Fourth Edition. Vienna and Hermannstadt, 1885.
Zur Volkskunde der Siebenburger Sachsen. Vienna, 1885.
Hamberger, P. Alois, in Anthropos, v. (i9"io). ^ ^. ,
Hamilton, Alexander, New Account of the East Indies," in J. Pmkerton s

"A
Voyages and Travels, viii.
Hamilton, Gavin, " Customs of the New Caledonian Women," Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878).
Hamilton, Professor G. L. Private communication (v. 57 w.^).
Hamilton, Mary, Greek Saints and their Festivals. Edinburgh and London,
1910.
'm Journal of the
Hamilton, Mr. (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), Letter
Royal Geographical Society, ii. (1832).
Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia. London,
Hamilton, W. J.,
1842.
Hampson, R. T., Medii Aevi Kalenda^-ium. London, 1841.
Handbook of American Indians 7iorth of Mexico. Edited by F. W. Hodge.
Washington, 1907-1910 (Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 30).
Hanway Jonas, Historical Accomit of the British Trade over the Caspian
An
Edition. London,
Sea: with the Authoj-'s Journal of Travels. Second
Report of the Smithsonian

Hardisty,^''w." L., "The Loucheux Indians," in
Institution for 1866.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 53
Hardy, J., " Wart and Wen Cures," in Folk-lore Record, i. (1878).
Hardy, Thomas, in Folk-lore, viii. (1897).
Harkness, Captain H., Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the
Summit of the Neilgherry Hills. London, 1832.
Harland, John, and Wilkinson, T. T., Lancashire Folk-lore. Manchester and
London, 1882.
Harmon, D. W., quoted by Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War
of the United States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. New-haven, 1822.
Harnack, A., Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte. Freiburg i. B., 1 886-1 890.
Harper, R. F., Assyrian and Babylonian Literature. New York, 1901.
Harpocration, Lexicon. Ed. G. Dindorf. Oxford, 1853.
Harrebomee, G. J., " Een ornamentenfeest van Gantarang (Zuid-Celebes)," in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xix.
(1875).
Harris, John, Complete Collection of Voyages a?td Travels. London, 1744-
1748.
Harris, J. Rendel, in letter to the Author (i. 15 «.).
MS. notes of Folk-lore collected in the East.
The Annotators of the Codex Bezae. London, 1901.
The Cult of the Heavenly Twins. Cambridge, 1906.
The Dioscuri in the Christia7t Legends. London, 1903.
Harris, W. B. , "The Berbers of Morocco," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Harris, W.
Cornwallis, The Highlands of Aethiopia. London, 1844.
Harrison, Rev. C, "Religion and Family among the Haidas," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892).
Harrison, Miss J. E. ,
"Mystica Vannus lacchi," in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xxiii. (1903).
Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. London, 1890.
Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion. Second Edition. Cambridge,
1908.
Harte, Bret, Complete Poetical Works. London, 1886.
"Friar Pedro's Ride."
"Relieving Guard."
"The Angelus, heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868."
Hartford Seminary Record.
Harthoorn, S. E., "De Zending op Java en meer bepaald die van Malang," in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nedei'landsche Zendelingge>zooischap, iv.
(i860).
Hartknoch, Chr., Alt und neues Preussen. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1684.
Selectae disseriationes historicae de variis rebus Prussicis, bound up with his
edition of P. de Dtisburg's Chronicon Prussiae. Frankfort and Leipsic,
1679.
Hartland, E. S., in Folk-lore, i. (1890), iv. (1893), vii. (1896), viii. (1897).
Primitive Paternity. London, 1909— 1910.
The Legend of Perseus. London, 1894-1896.
"The Physicians of Myddfai," in Archaeological Review, i. (1888).
"The Sin-eater," in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).
Hartter, G., "Der Fischfang im Evheland," in Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic,
xxxviii. (1906).
Hartung, O., " Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt," in Zeitschrift des Vereins fiir
Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
Harvard Studies in Classical Philology.
Hasselt, A. L. van, " Nota betreffende de rijstcultuur in de Residentie
Tapanoeli," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde,
xxxvi. (1893).
Volksbeschrijving van Midden-Sumatra. Leyden, 1882.
54 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
" Aanteekeningen aangaande de gewoonten der PajDoeas in
Hasselt, J. L. van,
de Dorebaai, ten opzichte van zwangerschap en geboorte," in Tijdschrift
voor hidische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliii. (igoi)-
"Die Papuastiimme an der Geelvinkbai, Neu-Guinea," in Mitteilungen der
Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, ix. (1891).
•'Ee-nige Aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van
Nieuw Guinea, meer bepaaldelijk den Stam der Noefooreezen," in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxi. (1886),
xxxii. (1889).
Hasselt, Th. J. F. van, " Gebruik van vermomde Taal door de Nufooren," in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Lafid- en Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
YLzsSm<g%,T>r.^., Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics. Edinburgh, 1908-
Hatton, Frank, North Borneo. 1886.
Haug, Martin, Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the
Parsees. Third Edition. London, 1884.
Haupt, Karl, Sagenbuch der Lausitz. Leipsic, 1 862-1 863,
Haupt, P., Purim. Leipsic, 1906.
Haussoulier, B,, in Recueil d' Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxi^me
Serie. Paris, 1898.
Havamal, K. Simrock's Die Edda (Eighth Edition), and K. Miillenhoffs
in
Deutsche Alter tumskunde, v.
Havard, Mgr., in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Hawes, Mrs. (Miss Boyd). Private communication (v. 232 «.).
Hawkins, Benjamin, "A Sketch of the Creek Country," in Collections of the
Georgia Historical Society, \\\., '^zx\.\. Savannah, 1848.
Haxthausen, August Fr.eiherr von, Studien ilber dieinneren Zustdnde, das Volks-
leben und insbesondere die Idndlichen Einrichtiingen R usslands. Hanover,
1847.
Transkaukasia. Leipsic, 1856.
*Hay, John Drummond, Western Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage
Sir
Animals (1844), quoted in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
Hazeu, G. A. J., "Kleine bijdragen tot de ethnografie en folklore van Java,"
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkeiikunde, xlvi.
(1903).
Hazelwdod, in J. E. Erskine's Cruise among the Islatids of the Western Pacific.
London, 1853.
Head, B. V., Coins of Ephesus. London, 1880.
Historia numorum. Oxford, 1887.
Headlam, W., in Classical Review, xv. (1901).
*Heanley, Rev. R. M., "The Vikings traces of their Folklore
:
m Marshland.
A Paper read before the Viking Club, London, and printed in its
Saga-Book, vol. iii. Part I., Jan. 1902.

Hearn, Captain G. R., "Passing through the Fire at
Phalon," m Man, v.
(1905)-
Hearn, Lafcadio, Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. London, 1894.
Hearn Dr. W. E., The Aryan Household. London, 1859.
in Hudson's Bay to
Hearne, Samuel, Journey from the Prince of Wales's Fort
the Northern Ocean. London, 1795.
quoted by
*Hearne, Thomas, Robert of Gloucester's Chronicles {QyiioxA, 1724),
(Sir) J. Rhys, Celtic Heathetidom.
" Reisen in Kilikien," in Denkschriften det
Heberdey R., und Wilhelm, A.,
Kaiserlichett Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosofhisch - historische
Classe, xliv. (Vienna, 1896), No. vi. v
Hebrezv and English Lexicon. Edited by F. Brown, S. R. Driver, and Ch. A.

^
Briggs. Oxford, 1906.
Hebrews, The Epistle to the.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 55
Ileckewelder, Rev. John, "An Account of the History, Manners, and Customs
of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the neigh-
bourino- States," in Transactions of the Historical and Literary Cofntnittee
Philadelphia, 1819.
of the Âmerican Philosophical Society,
vol. i.
Hecquard. Ti., Reise an die Kiiste tmd in das Innere von West-Afrika. Leipsic,
1854.
Hegel, G. VV. F., Vorlesungen iiber die Philosophie der Religion. (Vol. xi. of
the first collected edition of Hegel's works. Berlin, 1832.)
Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion. Translated by the Rev. E. B,'

Spiers, D.D., and J.
London, 1895.
Burdon Sanderson.
Hehn, V., Kidturpflanzen und
Haustiere in ihrem Ubergang aus Asien.
Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.
Heiberg, Sigurd K., in letter to Miss Anderson of Barskimming (x. 171 n.^).
Heijmering, G., "Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Rottie," in Tijdschrift fiir
Nehlands Indie {\?,\2>).
"Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland Timor," Tijdschrift voor Nehlands
Indie (1845).
" Heilige Haine und Baume der Finnen," in Globus, lix. (1891).
Heimskringla. Done into English by W. Morris and E. Magniisson. The Saga
Library, vol. iii.
Heimskringla, The, or Chronicle of the Kings of Norivay. Translated from the

Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson, by S. Laing. London, 1844.
Heine, H., The Pilgrimage to Kevlaar {Die Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar, in Btich
der Lieder),
" Ich hatte einst ein schbnes Vaterland."
Heinrich, A. , Agrarische Sitten und Gebrduche unter den Sachsen Siebenburgens.
Plermannstadt, 1880.
Helbig, W., in Bulletino delV Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica, 1885.
Die Italiker in der Poebene. Leipsic, 1 879.
Fiihrer durch die dffentlichen Sammlungen klassischer Altertiimer in Rom.
Second Edition. Leipsic, 1899.
in Notizie degli Scavi, 1885.
Helderman, W. D., "De tijger en het bijgeloof der Bataks," in Tijdschrift voor
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenktmde, xxxiv. (1891).
HeHodorus, Aethiopica. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.
Helladius, in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
Hellanicus, cited by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Frag-
ments in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller, vol. i.
Hely, B. A., "Notes on Totemism, etc., among the Western Tribes," in British
New Guinea, Annual Report for iSg^r-iSg^.
Hemingway, Mr., quoted by E. Thurston, Castes and Tribes of Southern India.
Henderson, J., "The Medicine and Medical Practice of the Chinese," in Jotirnal
of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, New Series, i.
Shanghai, 1865.
Henderson, William, Notes on the Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of Englana
a7id the Borders. London, 1879.
Hennepin, L., Description de la Louisiane. Paris, 1683.
Nouvelle Decouverte dûn tris grandpays situidans PAmhique. Utrecht, 1697.
Nouveati voyage dun pais plus grand que P Europe. Utrecht, 1698.
*Henry, Travels atiiong the Northern and Western Indians, quoted by the Rev.
Jedediah Morse, in Report to the Secretary of War of the United States
on Indian Affairs. Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
^Travels, quoted by J. Mooney, " Myths of the Cherokee," in Nineteenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Part i.
Washington, 1900.
Henry, A., "The Lolos and other Tribes of Western China," m Journal of the
Anth7-opological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
56 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Henry, Miss Tenira, in *Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. ii. No. 2, quoted
by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology.
Henry, W. A., " Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Bataklanden," in Tijdschrift voor
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvii.
Henshaw, Richard, Agent for Native Affairs at Calabar, quoted by Mr, John
Parkinson, in Ma7i, vi. 1906.
Henzen, in Annali delV Institute, 1856.
Henzen, G. [W.], Acta Fralrum Ai-valium. Berlin, 1874.
Henzen, W., in Hermes, vi. (1872).
Hepding, H., Attis, seine My then tmd sein Kult. Giessen, 1903.
Heraclides Cumanus, in Athenaeus.
Heraclides Ponticus, in Fragtnetita Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. MUller, vol. ii.
Heraclitus, griechisch und deutsch, von PI. Diels. Second Edition, Berlin,
•
also in Die Fragmenie der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.

1909 ;
Hericourt, C. E. X. d', Voyage stir la cdte orientale de la Mer Rouge datts le pays
dAdel et le royaume de Choa. Paris', 1841.
Hermann, K. F., Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthuiner der Griechen.
Second Edition. Heidelberg, 1858.
Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthumer. Ed. H. Blumner. Freiburg
i. Baden und Tubingen, 1882.
"tJber griechische Monatskunde," in Abha7tdlungen der hisiorisch-
philologischen Classe der Kdniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu

Gdttingen, ii. (1843-44).
Hermann, P., Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903.
Hermes.
Herndon, W. Lewis, Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon. Washuigton,
1854.
Herodas, Mimes. Ed. J. Arbuthnot Nann. Oxford, 1904.
Herodian. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.
Herodotus. Ed. J. C. F. Baehr. Editio Altera. Leipsic, 1856- 1 861.
Erklart von H. Stein. Berlin, 1877-1883.

Zweites Buch mit sachlichen Erlduterungen herausgegeben von
Alfred
Wiedemann. Leipsic, 1890.
Herold, Lieutenant, «' Bericht betreffend religiose Anschauungen
und Gebrauche
Ewe-Neger," in Mittheilungen von Forschungsreisenden
der deutschen
und Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten, v. Berlin, 1892.
Culturldnder des alten
Herrera, Antonio de, quoted by A. Bastian, in Die
Atnerika. Berlin, 1878.
The General History of the Vast Continent and Islands called America.
Translated by Captain John Stevens. London, 1 725-1 726.
Herrick, Robert, Works. Edinburgh, 1823.
" Hesperides."
" The Hock-cart or Harvest Home."
"Twelfth Night, or King and Queene."
Karnten," in
Herrmann, E., " Uber Lieder und Brauche bei Hochzeiten in
Archiv fiir Anthropologie, xix. (1891).

Herrmann, P., Deutsche Mythologie. Leipsic, 1906.
Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903.
Hertz, W., Der Werwolf. Stuttgart,- 1862.
"Die Sage vom Giftmadchen," in Gesammelte Abhandjungen. Stuttgart
and Berlin, 1905. .
Morvan," Bulletins de la Socu'te

Herve, G., " Quelques superstitions de
in
d Anthropologie de Paris, 4eme serie, iii. (1892).
Plervey D F A., Notes and Queries {D&ctmhQx, r886).

m Indian
" The Mentra Traditions," Journal of the Straits Braiich of the Royal
m
Asiatic Society, No. 10. Singapore, 1883.
Herzog, H., Schweizerische Volksfeste, Sitien und Gebrauche. Aarau, 1884.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 57
Herzoc, J. J.,
und Plitt, G. F., Rcal-Encyclopddie fur protestantische Theologie
unci R'irche. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1877.
Hesiod. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1883.

Theogony.
Works and Days.
Hesychius, Lexicon. Ed. M. Schmidt. Editio Altera. Jena, 1867.
Hesychius Milesius, in Fragmenta Hisioricorum Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller,
vol. iv.
Hetherwick, Rev. A., "Some Animistic Beliefs among the Yaos of British
Central Africa," in Journal of the Anthropological Ittstitute, xxxii.
(1902).
Heuzey, L., Le Mont Olympe et FAcarnanie. Paris, i860.
Hewitt, B. N., " Nev^? Fire among the Iroquois," in The American Anthro-
J.
pologist, ii. (1889).
Hewitt, Mrs., "Some Sea-Dyak Tabus," in Man, viii. (1908).
Heyting, Th. A. L., " Beschrijving der onderafdeeling Groot Mandeling en
Batang-Natal," in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
'
Genooischap, Tweede Serie, xiv. (1897).
Hibbert Journal, The.
Hibeh Papyri, Part I. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. London,
1906.
*Hibernian Magazine, July 1817, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British
Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Hicks, E. L., "Inscriptions from Western Cilicia," in Journal of Hellenic
Studies, xii. (1891).
Hickson, S. J., ^ Naturalist in North Celebes. London, 1889.
Higgins, Rev. J. C., Notes furnished to the Author (x. 207 n.^).
High History of the Holy Graal. Translated from the French by Sebastian
Evans. London, 1898.
Hildebrandt, J. M., " Ethnographische Notizen liber Wakamba und ihre Nach-
barn," in Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, x. (1878).
Hill, G. F., Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Cyprus. London, 1904.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia, Isauria, and Cilicia. London,
1900.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycia, Pamphylia, and Pisidia. London,
1897.
Author (v. 35 n.'^, 126
in letters to the 162 n.^, 165 n.^).
Hill, Miss Nina, in letter to the Author (ii. 95 n.).
HiWehrandt, A., Pitztal-Littc'ratur, Vedische Opfer und Zauber. Strasburg, 1897.
Hillner, Johann, Volksthiimlicher Brauch und Glaube bei Geburt und Taufe
iin Siebenbiirger Sachsenlande. Apparently a programme of the High
School {Gym7iasium) at Schassburg in Transylvania for the year 1876-
1877-
Hill-Tout, C, "Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and Skaulits Ttibes of the
Halokmelem Division of the Salish of British Columbia," in Journal oj
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
in " Report of the Committee on the Ethnological Survey of Canada," Report
of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. Bradford,
1900.
" Report on the Ethnology of the Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia,"
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
.The Far West, the Home of the Salish and DhiL London, 1907.
Himerius, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Dlibner. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Hinde, S. L., and Hinde, H., The Last of the Masai. London, 1901.
Hippocrates, Opera. Ed. C. G. Kiihn. Leipsic, 1825--1827.
De acre, locis et aquis.
De morbo sacro (quoted by E. Rohde, Psyche, Third Edition).
58 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Hippolytus, Comtnentary on Daniel. Ed. G. N. Bonwetsch and H. Achclis.
Leipsic, 1897.
Refutatio omniuin haeresium. Ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin.
Gottingen, 1859.
Hipponax, cited by Strabo.
quoted by Athenaeus.
quoted by J. Tzetzes, Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826.
Him, Y., Origins of Art. London, 1900.
Hirt, W., Die Indogertnanen. Strasburg, 1 905-1 907.
"Die Urheimat der Indogermanen," in Indogermanische Forschungen, i.
(1892).
Hislop, Rev. Alexander, The Two Babylons. Edinburgh, 1853.
" Histoire des rois de I'Hindoustan apres les Pandaras, traduite du texte hindoa-
stani de Mir Cher-i Ali Afsos, par M. I'abb^ Bertrand," in Journal.
Asiatique, 4^me Serie, iii. Paris, 1844.
History of the Sect of the Maharajas or Vallabhacharyas. Published by Trlibner.
London, 1865.
*Hitchin, History of Cornwall, quoted by William Hone, Every-Day Book.
London, preface dated 1827.
Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales
A.D. MCLXXXVin., by Giraldus de Barri, London, 1806. See also s. v.
Giraldus Cambrensis.
Hobley, C. W., " British East Africa, Anthropological Studies in Kavirondo and
Nandi," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Eastern Uganda. London, 1902.
" Further Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and
Customs," in Journal of the Royal Anthropological histitute, xli. (1911).
The Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African Tribes. Cambridge, 1 9 1 0.
in letter to the Author (ii. 316 n.^).
Hocker, N., Des Mosellajides Geschichtett, Sagen und Legenden. Trier, 1852.
in Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mythologie und Sittenhmde, i. (1853).
Hodgson, Adam, Letters from North America. London, 1824.
Hodson, T. C, " Theêwza amongst the Tribes of Assam," in Joiirnal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
The Meitheis. London, 1908.
The Naga Tribes of Manipur. London, 1911.
" The Native Tribes of Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
xxxi. (1901).
Hoeck, K., Kreta. Gottingen, 1828.
Hoensbroech, Graf von Paul, 14 Jahre Jesuit. Leipsic, 1909- 19 10.
Hoe veil, G. W. W. C. Baron van, Ambon en meer bepaaldclijk de Oeliasers.
Dordrecht, 1875.
"lets over 't oorlogvoeren der Batta's," in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-
Indie, N.S., vii. (1878).

in Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographic, viii. (1895).
" Leti-eilanden," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkundc,
xxxiii. (1S90).
Hoevell, R. van, " Sjai'r Bidasari, een oorspronkelijk Maleisch Gedicht, uit-
W.
gegeven en van eene Vertaling en Anteekeningen voorzien," "in
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en
Wetenschappen, xix. Batavia, 1843.
Hoffman, G., Ausziige aus Syrischen Aklcn persisischer Martyrer ubersetst.
Leipsic, 1880.
Hoffman, W. Indians," in Fourteenth Annual Report of the
"The Menomini
J.,
Washington, 1896.
Bureait of Ethnology.
"The Midewiwin or Grand Medicine Society of the Ojibwa," in
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, 1S91.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 59
Hoffmann, E., in Rheinisches Musetim fiir Philologie, N.F., 1, (1855).

Hoffmann, H., Sale Caialogue. Paris, 1888.
Hoffmann-Krayer, E., Feste tind Brduche des Schiveizervolkes. Zlirich, 191 3.
" Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen Vollcsbrauch," in Schweizerisches
Archiv fiir Volkskunde, xi. (1907).
Hofmayr, P. W., "Religion der Schilluk," in Anthropos, vi. (191 1).
Hogarth, D. G., ^ Wandering Scholar in the Levant. London, 1896.
Devia Cypria. London, 1889.
"Recent Hittite Research," in Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Hogarth, D. G., and Munro, J. A. R., "Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern
Asia Minor," in Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers, vol.
iii. part 5. London, 1893.
Hoggan, Frances, M.D., "The Neck Feast," inFolk-lore, iv. (1893).
Holland, -Lieutenant S. C, "The Ainos," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Hollander, J. J. de, Handleiding bij de Beoffening der Land- en Volkenkunde
va7i Nederlandsch Oost-Indi'e. Breda, 1 882-1 884.
Holle, K. F., "Snippers van den Regent van Galoeh," in Tijdschrift voor
Indische Taal- Land- en VolkcJikunde, xxvii. (1882).
Holley, Missionary, in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
"Etude sur les Egbas," in Les Missions Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
Hollis, A. C, in letter to the Author (xi. 262 n.\
MS. notes sent to the Author (v. 68 n.'^).
The Masai. Oxford, 1 905.

The Nandi, their Laitguage and Folklore. Oxford, 1909.
Holm, A., Geschichte Siciliens im Alterthum. Leipsic, 870-1 874.
1
Plolmberg, H. J., " Ethnographische Skizzen iiber die Volker des russischen
Amerika," in Acta Societatis Scientiaruin Fennicae, iv. Helsingfors,
1856.
Holmes, Rev. J.,
" Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf," in
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Holtzmann, A., Das Mahabharata und seine Theile. Kiel, 1895.
Holub, E., Sieben Jahre in Siid Afrika. Vienna, 188 1.
Holzmayer, J. B. " Osiliana," in Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen
,
Gesellschaft zu Dorpat, vii. No. 2. Dorpat, 1872.

Homer, Hymni. Ed. Aug. Baumeister. Leipsic, i860.
Homeric Hymns. Edited by T. W. Allen and E. E. Sikes. London,
1904.
Hymn to Aphrodite.
Hymn to Apollo.
Hymn to Demeter.
Hymn to Earth.
Hyimi to Mercury (Hermes).
Odyssey. Ed. W. W, Merry. Oxford, 1870-1878.
Homeward Mail.
Hommel, Fritz, Grundriss der Geographie und Geschichte des attest Orients.
Second Edition. Munich, 1904. In Iwan von Miiller's Handbuch
der klassischen Altertumszvissenschaft, vol. iii.
Hone, William, Evety-Day Book. London, n.d., preface dated 1827.

Year Book. London, N.D., preface dated January 1832.
Hope, R. C., The Legendary Lore of the Holy Wells of England. London,
1893-
Horace. Ed. A. J. Macleane. Second Edition. London, 1869.
Ars poetica.
Carmen Saeculare.
Epodes.
)
6o THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Horrack, P. J. de,
" Lamentations of Isis and ISiephthys," \n Records of the Past.
London, N.D.
liorst, D. W., "Rapport van eene reis naar de Noordkust van Nieuw Guinea,"
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxil.
(1889).
Horton, J. Africanus B., West African Countries and Peoples. London, 1868.
Hose, Bishop, "The Contents of a Dyak Medicine Chest," in Journal of the
Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 39, June 1903.
Hose, Dr. Charles, In the Heart of Borneo," in The Geographical Journal,
'
'
xvi. (1900).
Notes on the Natives of British Borneo. (In manuscript.
"The Natives of Borneo," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxiii.
(1894).
"Various Modes of computing the Time for Planting among the Races of
Borneo," in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 42. Singapore, 1905.
Hose, Ch., and McDougall, W., The Pagan Tribes of Borneo. London,
1912.
" The Relations between Men and Animals in Saraviâk," in Journal of the
Anthropolosîcal Institute, xxxi. (1901).
Hose, C, and Shelford, R., "Materials for a Study of Tatu in Borneo," in
Journal of the Aftthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
Hosea, The Book of the Prophet.
Houghton, B., in Indian Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Houghton, E. P., "On the Land Dayaks of Upper Sarawak," in Memoirs of the
Anthropological Society of Londo7i,\\\. {xZô).
Housman, Professor A. E., in letter to the Author (x. 221),
Howitt, A. W., " Further Notes on the Australian Class Systems," va. Journal
of the Anthropological Instittite, xviii. (1889).
" On Australian Medicine-Men," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
xvi. (1887).
" On some Australian Beliefs," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute,
xiii. (1884).
"On some Australian Ceremonies of Initiation," mJournal ofthe Anthropo-
logical Institute,
xiii. (1884).
" On the Migration of the Kurnai Ancestors," in Jojimal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, XV. (1886).
"The Dieri and other Kindred Tribes of Central Australia," Journal oj m
the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1 891).
" The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe," in Journal oj
the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).

The Native Tribes of South- East Australia. London, 1904-
Howitt, Mary E. B., Folklore and Legends of some Victorian Tribes. (In
manuscript.)
Hubert, H., and Mauss, M,, "Esquisse d'une thôrie g^nerale de la magie," in
L Annie Sociologique, Paris, 1904.
" Essai sur le sacrifice," in N
Annie Sociologique, ii, Paris, 1899.
Hublard, Emile, FStes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carhne. Mons, 1899.
" On and certain Aboriginal
Hubner, quoted by W. H. Dall, Masks, Labrets,
Customs," in Third Anmial Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
"Washington, 1884.
Ylwc, n Empire chinois. Fourth Edition. Paris,' 1862.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1879.
Souvenirs dhm voyage dans la Tartaric et le Thibet. Sixieme Edition.
Paris, 1878. .
(Pans),
Hueber, " A travers I'Australie," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de Giographie
5eme S(^rie, ix. (1865).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 61
Iluelsen, Ch., Die Ausgi-abungen auf dem Forum Romanuvi. Second Edition.
Rome, 1903.
Hiigel, Baron Charles, Travels in Kashmir and the Paujab. London, 1845.
Hughes, Miss E. P. Private communication (xi. 10
Humann, K., und Puchstein, O., Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien. Berlin*
1890.
Humbert, A., Le Japan illustri. Paris, 1870.
Humboldt, A. de, Voyage aux regions dquinoxiales du Notcveau Continent.
Paris, 18 19.
Humboldt, Alex, von. Researches concerning the InstitiUions and Momiments of
the Ancient Inhabitants of America. London, I1814.
Kosmos. Stuttgart and Tubingen, 1845.
English version. Edited by E. Sabine.
Hunt, Robert, Popular Romances of the West of England. Third Edition.
London, 1881.
YiunitTy^. W., A7tnals of Rtiral Bengal. Fifth Edition. London, 1872.
Orissa. London, 1872.
Hupe, C, " Korte Verhandeling over de Godsdienst, Zeden enz. der Dajakkers,"
vsx Tijdschrift voor Neirlands Indie. Batavia, 1846.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, De Atjihers. Batavia and Leyden, 1 893-1 894.
Het Gajoland en zijne Bewoners. Batavia, 1903.
Hutchinson, Thomas J., Impressions of Western Africa. London, 1858.
" On the Chaco and other Indians of South America," in Transactions of
the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., iii. (1865).
*Hutchinson, W., Histoiy of Northumberland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain, ii., Bohn's Edition.
Vieiv of Northtimberland. Newcastle, 1778.
Hyde, Douglas, A Literary History of Ireland. London, 1899.
Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish Gaelic Folk Stories. London, 1890.
Hyde, T'homz.s, Historia religionis veterum Persaricm. Oxford, 1700.
Hyginus, Ast)-onot>iica. Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, 1874.
Fabiilae. Ed. Bern. Bunte. Leipsic, N.D.
Hylten-Cavallius, quoted by F. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde.
Hymns of the Atharva - Veda. Translated by Maurice Bloomfield. Oxford,
1897. [Sacred Books of the East, vol. xlii.)
Hymns of the Rig7)eda. Translated by R. T. H. Griffith, Benares, 1889- 1892.
Hyperides, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Blass. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1881.
Ibbetson, D. C. J., Outlines of Panjdb Ethnography. Calcutta, 1883.

Report on the Revision of Settlement of the Panipat, Tahsil, and Karnal
Parganah of the Rarnal District. Allahabad, 1883.
Ibn Batoutah, Voyages. Texte Arabe, accompagnd d'une traduction par C.
Defremery et B. R. Sanguinetti. Paris, 1853-1858.
Ideler, L., Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie. Berlin,
1825-1826.
" leso-Ki, ou description de I'lle dTesso, avec une notice sur la revolte de
Samsay-in, composê par I'interprete Kannemon," printed in Malte-
Biun's Annates des Voyages, xxiv. Paris, 18 14.
" lets over het bijgeloof in de Minahasa," in Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-
Indie, 3^me Sene, iv. (1870).
Ihering, R. von, Vorgeschichte der Indoeuropaer. Leipsic, 1894.
Ihm, s.w. "Abnoba"and "Arduinna," in V&wXy-Vîizoâ: s Real-Encyclopddie
der classischen Altertumswissenschaft.
n Fetha Nagast 0 legislazione dei re, codic^ ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia,
Tradotto e annotate da Ignazio Guidi. Rome, 1899.
Illustrated Missionary News, The.
Im Thurn, (Sir) Everard F., Among the Indians of Guiana. London, 1883.
62 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Imhoof-Blumer, F., " Coin-types of some Kilikian Cities," in Journal of Hellenic
Studies, (1898).
xviii.
Kleinasiatische Miinzen. Vienna, 1901-1902.
s.v. " Kronos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechisclien und romisclfn
' Mythologie, ii.
Amsterdam, 1883. {Verhajidelingen der Koninklijke
Monnaies Grecques.
Akademie von Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv.)
"Zur MUnzkunde Kilikiens," in Zeitschrift fiir Numismatik, x. (1883).
Imhoof-Blumer, F., and Gardner, P., Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias.
Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., Tier- und Pflanzenbilder auf Miinzen und
Gemmen des klassischen Altertums. Leipsic, 1889.
Immerwahr, W., Die Kulte und Mythen Arkadiens. Leipsic, 1891.
Immisch, O., in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen unci romischen
Mythologie, ii.
Independent Review, The.

India in the Fifteenth Century, being a Collection of Voyages to India in the
Century preceding the Portuguese Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope.
Edited by R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Indian Antiquary, The.
Indian Museum Notes, issued by the Trustees, vol. i. No. 3. Calcutta, 1890.
Indian Notes and Queries.
Indiculus Superstitionum et Pagania7-um. Published with a Commentary by
H. A. Saupe. Leipsic, 1891.
Indogermanische Forschungen.
Ingulfus, Historia, quoted in G. H. Pertz's Monwnenta Germaniae historica, i.
Inscriptiones Graecae Siliciae et Italiae. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1890.
Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographic.
International Folk-lore Congress, i8gi. Papers and Transactions. Edited by
Jacobs and A. Nutt.
J.
London, 1892.
Ipolyi, A. von, " Beitrage zur deutschen Mythologie aus Ungam," in Zeiiscki-ift
fiir deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
Irby, C. L., and Mangles, J., Travels in Eg)>pt and Nubia,

Syria and the Holy
Land. London, 1844.
Irenaeus, quoted by H. Usener, Das Weinachtsfest.
Îrish Times, The.
Irle, Missionar J., Die Herero, ein Beitrag
zur Landes- Volks- und Missions-
ku7ide. GUtersloh, 1906.
Irving, Washington, Sketch-Book. Bohn's Edition.
Isaacs, Nathaniel, Travels and Adventures in Eastern Africa. London,
1836.
Isaeus, Speeches. Ed. William Wyse. Cambridge, 1904.
Isaiah, The Book of the Prophet.
Isocrates, Orationes. Ed. G. E. Benseler. Leipsic, 1 867-1 871.
Evagoras.
Panegyncus.
Tribes and Castes. Madras, 1909-
Iyer, L. K. Ananlha Krishna, The Cochin
1912.
The Gentleman's Magazine, February 1791, quoted by

vol. Ixi.,
*J. W., in
'j. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain, i., and by (Mrs.) E. M.
Leather, The Folk-lore of Herefordshire.

Tablonski, P. E., Pantheon A egyptiorum. Frankfort, 1750-1752.
Series," \xi Journal of the
Jackson, A. V. Williams, "Notes from India, Second
American Oriental Society, xxiii. (1902).
Jackson, F. Arthur,
" A Fijian Legend of the Origin of the Vilavilairevo or Pire
'ceremony," in Journal of the Polynesian Society, vol. iii. No. 2 (June
1894).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 63
Jackson, J., in J. E. Erskine's Journal of a Cruise among ihe Islands of ihe

Western Pacific. London, 1853.
Jackson, Rev. Sheldon, "Alaska and its Inhabitants," in The American
Antiquarian, ii. Chicago, 1879-18S0.
*Jacob, Mctiirs et Coutumes du moyen ige, quoted by L. J. B. Berenger-Feraud
Superstit io7ts et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896.
]a.coh, G.f A
Itarabisches Beduinenleden. Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
Jacob's von Edessa, Canones, ubersetzt und erlautert von C. Kayser. Leipsic,
1886.
Jacobs, Julius, Eenigen tij'd onder de Baliers. Batavia, 1883.
Jacobsen, Captain, cited in Internationales Archiv fur Elhnologie, i. (1888).
Jacobsen, J. Adrian, " Geheimblinde der Kiistenbewohner Nordwest-America's "
in Verha)tdlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie,
Ethno-
logie und Urgeschichte (1891).
Reisen in die Inselwelt des Banda-Meej-es. Berlin, 1896.
Jacottet, E., Etudes sur les Langues dti Haut-Zambeze, Troisieme
Partie.
Paris, 1 90 1.
Jagor, " Ober die Badagas im Nilgiri-Gebirge," in Verhandlungen der Berliner
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie (1876).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie,
1877 (bound
with Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, ix. ).
Jagor, F., " Bericht ubev verschiedene Volksstamme in Vorderindien,"
^
' in
Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894).
Jahn, Otto, Archdologische Beitrdge. Berlin, 1847.
in Archdologische Zeitung, vii. (1849).
Jahn, U Irich, Die deutschen Opfergebrdtiche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht. Breslau '
1884.
Hexenwesen und Zauberei in Povimern. Breslau, 1886,
Volkssagen aus Pommern tmd RUgen. Stettin, 1886.
fahrbuch des kaiserlichen deutschen Arckdologischen Instituls.
Jahresbericht der geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern. Bern, 1900
Jamblichus, Adhortatio ad philosophiam. Ed. M. Theophilus Kiesslinc
^'
Leipsic, 18 13.
Demysteriis. Ed. G. Parthey. Berlin, 1857.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878
James, Edwin Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to
ihe Rocky Mountains.
London, 1823.
James, M. E., "The Tide," in Folklore, ix.
(1898).
James, Dr. M. R., in The Classical Review, vi.
(1892).
Jamieson John, Etymological Dictionary
of the Scottish Language New
^^^^^^ """^^ Donaldson. Paisley, 1879-
f882°"'
Jastrow, M., Die Religion Bahyloniens und
Assyriens. Giessen, I90c:-iqi2 •
s.v. " mttites," in Encyclopaedia
Biblica, ii.
'
y^0
The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria. Boston, U.S A 1898
Jatakas, The or Stories of the Buddha's '
former Births. Translated into
English by the late Professor E. B. Cowell,
Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, and
other scholars. 6 vols. Cambridge, 1 895-1 907.
Jaussen Antonin, Coutmnes des Arabes
au pays de Moab. Paris, 1908
Coutumes Arabes," in Revue Biblique, ler
avril 1903
jehnek, Br " Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde Bohmens,"
in '
'^^''''''^''''S'^^ Gesellschaft in Wien, xxi. (1891).

Tenks A. E., The Bontoc Igorot.
jenks,
Manila, 1905.
J ensen, P Assyrisch-Babylonische My
then und Epen. Berlin, 1 900
DteKosmologiederBabylonier. Strasburg, 1890.
64 THE GOLDEN DOUGH
Jensen, ^.—continued.
Hittiter und Armenier. Strasburg, i89». " vol
Encyclopaedia BMica, s.v.
<c Fmhpr
Esther, vol. ii
quoted by Th. Noldeke, in

London, 1901.
Leipsic, 1887.
PhomHUr. Bonn, 184I.

ouotedby' f! C. Movers, in Die
^--^ —
M.dicine-Men of the Ten'a," in/.W ./ *
T«te FrISS- S.T'Ô"
:.ofct^SS'ri^'-nt'Sns," in -
Rîcu,, i-
"Gte.k Law and Folklore," in Tk, Oaîcal
Jevons, D-! f'b.,
I-ndon, ,896.
IJÎ. ,0 .k, m,,ory of Kelisi«..
Question!. London, l»92-
/>/„W.'5
Ipwitt Tohn R. ?« I-"- Narrative.
Ed. L Bekker. Bonn, .837.
J^rrnkLydus.
De magistratibus.
De mensibus.
Job The Book Nordosten Asiens," inya,«to-Ki(
of.
Leyden and New York, 1908.

Archipel," in Tijdschnfi
voor
,oe.. W^^B^ d^nârorng." in D'' f-'-'îX^riZt nnd Cera.n."

EeitrSge Kenn.niss
Verhandhmgeiider berhna OeseUscnajfju
in
und Urgeschichte (1882).
in B. Scheube's
Die Amos.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 65
Johanni Apostoli de transitu Beatae Mariae Virginis Liber: ex recensione et

cum interpretatione Maximiliani Engeri. Elberfeldae, 1854.
John, Alois, Sitte, Branch tmd Volksglaube ini detitschen Westbohmen. Prague,
1905-
John of Antioch, in Fragme7ita Historicoriif?!- Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller
vol. iv.
Johns, Rev. C. H. W., Babylonian and Assyrian Latus, Contracts, and Letters.
Edinburgh, 1904.
in private communications to the Author (ix. 357 n.'^, 367 nn. ^ and
" Notes on the Code of Hammurabi," in The American Journal of Semitic
Languages and Literatures, xix. (January, 1903).
^^Vvix\vcv" m. Encyclopaedia Biblica, \\\. London, 1902.
* Johnson, Bishop James, "Yoruba Heathenism," quoted by R. E. Dennett, At
the Back of the Black Man's Mind. London, 1906.
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. {The
Works of Samuel Jo/mson, LL.D., vol. vi. Edited by the Rev. R.
Lynam. London, 1825).
Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland. Baltimore, 1810.
Johnston, C, in Jotirnal of the American Oriental Society, xviii.. First Half
(1897).
Johnston, (Sir) Harry H., "A
Visit to Mr. Stanley's Stations on the River
Congo," in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, S , v N
J'
(1883).
British Central Africa. London, 1897.
Liberia. London, 1906.
"On the Races of the Congo," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute,
xiii.(1884).
The River Co7igo. London, 1884.
The Uganda Protectorate. Second Edition. London, 1904.
Johnston, R. F., Lion and Dragon in Northern China. London, 1910.
Johnstone, Rev. A., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account
of Scotlaiid, xxi.
Edinburgh, 1 791-1799.
Johnstone, H. B., " Notes on the Customs of the Tribes occupying
Mombasa
Sub-district, British East Africa," in Journal
of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Jolly, J., Recht tmd Sitte, in G. Blihler's Grtmdriss der indoarischen Philologie.
Jones, Bryan J., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Jones, Peter, History of the Ojebway Indians.
London, N.D.
Jones, W., Finger-ring Lore. London, 1877.
Jones, WH., and Kropf, L. L., The Folk-tales
of the Magyar. London,'
1889.
Jonghe, Ed. de, Les Sociitds Secrkes au Bas- Congo. Brussels, 1907. (Extract
from the '''Revue des Questions .Scientifques, October
1907.)
Jordan, H., Die Konige im alien Italien. Berlin, 1884.
Topographic der Stadt Rom im Altertum. Berlin, 1 878-1907
Jordanus Friar, The Wonders of the East. Translated by ColonelHenry Yule
Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Jornandes, Romana et Getica. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1882
Josephus, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855-1856.
Antiquitates Judaicae.
Bellum Judaicum.
Contra Apionem.
Joshi, Pandjt >nardan, in North Indian Notes and Queries, iii. (September
Joshua, The Book of.
Joske, A. B., "The Nanga of Viti-levu,"
in Internationales Archiv fur Ethno-
graphic, n. (1889).
VOL. XII
66 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Joubert, quoted by Matthew Arnold, Essays in Criticism. First Series,
London, 1898.
Journal atid Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales,
Jow7ial Asiatique.
Journal des Savants.
Journal of American Folk-lore.
Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Journal of Philology.
Journal of Roman Studies.
Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblic.al Record. New Series, London, 1865.
Journal of the African Society.
Journal of the American Oriental Society.
Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay.
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Journal of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for the Year i8gi-g2.
N.S.
Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and Eastern Asia.
Jotirnal of the Ethnological Society of London.
Journal of the Lndian Archipelago.
Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. New Series.
Journal of the Polytiesian Society.
Journal of the [Royal) Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Geographical Society.
Journal of the Straits Brattch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Mededeelingen van wege
Joustra, M., "De Zending onder de Karo-Batak's," in
het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xli. (1897).
" Het leven, de zeden en gewoonten der Bataks," in Mededeelingen van
wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
" Naar het landschap Goenoeng," in Mededeelingen van wege het Neder-
landsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlv. (1901).
Joyce, P. W., ^
Social History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903.
" The Weeping God," in Essays and Studies presented to William
Joyce', T. A.,
Ridgeway. Cambridge, 191 3. See also s.v. ToxAQ.y, '^..
Manilla, 1 788-1 792.
Juan de la Concepcion, Historia general de Philipinas.
H.d'Arbois de, Cotirs de la litterature celtique. Paris, 1 883-1 902.
Jubainville,
Dieux Celtiques h forme d'anutiaux. Paris, 1906.
Les Druides et les
Judges, The Book of.
Jiilg, B.,Kalmiickische Mdrchen. Leipsic, 1866.

Mongolische Mdrchen-Sammlung, die neun Mdrchen des Siddhi-Kur.
Innsbruck, 1868.
Julian, Opera. Ed. F. C. Hertlein. Leipsic, 1875-1876.
Convivium.
Epistola ad Themistium.
Julian, C., in Daremberg et Saglio's Dictionnaire des antiquitis grecques et
Julien, Stanislas, ' Le Livre des

Recompenses et des Peines, traduit du Chinois.
Paris, 1835. ^ .
in Scriptores Histortae Augustae. Ld.

Julius Capitolinus, Gordtani tres,
1 H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Berlin, 1847.
Junghuhn, Fr., Die Battaldnder auf Sumatra.
Neuchatel, 1898.
Junod, Henri A., Les Ba-ronga.
Lausanne, N.D._
Les Chants et les Contes des Ba-ronga.
" Les Conceptions physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs tabous,
in Revue d Ethnographic et
de Sociologie, i. (19 10).
Neuchatel, 1912-1913.
The Life of a South African Tribe.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 67
Tustin, Historiariim Philippicaruin Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.
Justin Martyr, Apologiae. Ed. G. Krliger. Tlibingeii and Leipsic, 1904.

Cohortatio ad Graecos. Ed. P. Maran. The Hague and Paris, 1742.
Dialogus cum Tryphone, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vi.
Juvenal, Satires. Ed. A. J. Macleane. London, 1867.
Thirteen Satires. With a Commentary by John E. B. Mayor.
Second Edition. London and Cambridge, 1869-1878.
Kaempfer, Engelbert, History of Japan. Translated from the original Dutch

manuscript by J. G. Scheuchzer. London, 1728.
" History of Japan," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vii.
Kaindl, Dr. R. F., "Aus dem Volksglauben der Rutenen in Galizien," in
Globus, Ixiv. (1893).
"Aus der VolksUberlieferung der Bojken," in Globus, Ixxix. (1901).
Die Husulen. Vienna, 1894.
" Neue Beitrage zur Ethnologic und Volkeskunde der Huzulen," in Globus,
Ixix. (1896).
»<
Viehzucht und Viehzauber in den Ostkarpaten," in Globus, Ixix. (1896).
" Volksiiberlieferungen der Pidhireane," in Globus, Ixxiii. (1898).
" Zauberglaube bei den Huzulen," in Globus, Ixxvi. (1899).
" Zauberglaube bei den Rutenen in der Bukowina und Galizien," in Globus,
Ixi. (1892).
"Zur Volkskunde der Rumanen in der Bukowina," in Globus, xcii. (1907).
*Kamp, Jens, Danske Folketninder. Odense, 1877. (Referred to in ^Feilbergs
Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmal. Ferdje hefte. Copenhagen,
1888.)
Karadschitsch, W. S., Volksmdrchen der Serhen. Berlin, 1854.
Karaka, D. J., History of the Modertt Parsis. London, 1884.
Karasek, A., "Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Waschambaa," in Baessler-Archiv, i.
Leipsic and Berlin, 191 1.
Karppe, referred to in Encyclopaedia Biblica, s.v. " Creation."
Kate, H. Ten, " Notes ethnographiques sur les Comanches," in Revue dÊthnO'
graphie, iv. (1885).
Katha Sarit Sdgara. Translated by C. H. Tawney. Calcutta, 1880.
Kauffmann, Fr., Balder, Mythtis und Sage. Strasburg, 1902.
Kaul, Pandit Hatikishan, Report, in Census of India, igii, vol. xiv. Punjab,
Part I. Lahore, 19 12.
Kausika Stitra. (W. Caland, Altindisches Zauberriiual. Amsterdam, 1900.)
Kay, Stephen, Travels and Researches in Caffraria. London, 1833.
Kazarowf, G., " Karnevalbrauche in Bulgarien," in Archiv fiir Religionswissen-
schaft, xi. (1908).
Keating, Geoffrey, D.D., The History of Ireland. Translated from the
original Gaelic and copiously annotated, by John O'Mahony. New
York, 1857.
Keating, William H., Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter's
River. London, 1825.
Keats, John. Last Sonnet.
Keller, Ferdinand, The Lake Dwellings of Switzerland and other Parts of
Europe. Second Edition. London, 1878.
Keller, Franz, The Amazon and Madeira Rivers. London, 1874.
Keller, J., " tJber das Land und Volk der Balong," in Deutsches Kolonialblatt,
I Oktober 1895.
Keller, O., Thiere des classischen Alterthums. Innsbruck, 1887.

* Kelly, John, LL.D., English and Manx Dictionaiy. Douglas, 1866. (Re-
ferred to by J. A. MacCuUoch, s.v. "Calendar," in Dr. James
Hastings's Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh,
1910.)
68 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Kelly,Walter K., Curiosities of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore.
London, 1863.
Kemble, John Mitchell, The. Saxons in England. London, 1849,
New Edition. London, 1876.
*Kennan, G., Te7tt Life in Siberia (1870). (Referred to by J. F. McLennan,
Sttcdies in Ancient History. London, 1886.)
Kennedy, A. R. S., Leviticus and Numbers, Edinburgh, N.D. (in the Century
Bible).
Kennedy, Patrick, Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts. London, 1866.
H., The Composition of the Book of Isaiah in the Light of
Kennett, R.
History and Archaeology. London, 19 10. _
Kfern], H., " Bijgeloof onder de inlanders in

den Oosthoek van Java," in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
" Een Spanisch schrijver over den godsdienst der heidensche
Kern, H.,
Bikollers," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde van Neder-
landsch- Indie, xlvii. (1897).
Kern, O., in Aus der Anomia, Archdologische Beitrdge Carl Robert zur Ervnne-
rung an Berlin dargebracht. Berlin, 1 890.
Die htschriften von Magnesia am Maeander. Berlin, 1900.
Pauly - Wissowa's Real-Encyclopddie der classischen
s.v. "Dionysus," in
Alte7-tumswissenschaft, v. •
rr- 17
*Keysler, Antiquitates Septentrionales. (Referred to by
A. Kuhn, Die Herabkunft
Second Edition. Gutersloh, i 886.)
des Feuers und des Gottertranks.
Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-
Keysser, Ch., "Aus dem Leben der Kaileute," in R.
Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Children. London, 1906.
Kidd, Dudley, Savage Childhood, a Study of Kafir
'The Essential Kafir. London, 1904. _
Kielhorn, Professor F., "The Sixty- Year

Cycle of Jupiter," in The Indian
Antiquary, xviii. (1889). 00 , v
Folk-lore Record, iv. (io«i)-
Kinahan, G. H., " Notes on Irish Folk-lore," in
Second Edition. London,
King, C. W., The Gnostics and their Remains.
1887.'
xvn. (1903)-
King T E., "Infant Burial," in The Classical Review,
Folk-lore and some Social Customs of the
King Captain J. S., "Notes on the
Tribes," in The Folk-lore Journal, vi. (1888).
Western Somali
A History Sumer and Akkad. London, 19 10.
King, L. W., of
'Bcibylonian Religion and Mythology.
London, 1899.
Temple Classics Edition.
Kinglake, A. W., Eothen.
Kings, The First Book of the.
Kings, The Second Book of the. , , q .

\ ,
Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1699).

Kingsley, Mary H., in Journal of the
Travels in West Africa. London, 1897. ,• u ,
Translated into English by Barnabe
Kirchmeyer, Thomas, Regnum Papisticum.
Googe. See above, s.v. Googe. .
quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, "The Iroquois

White Dog
Kirkland, Rev. Mr.,
Feast," in American Antiquarian, vii. (1885). ^, r, ,
First Book of Samuel, Cambridge, 1891 ;

The Second
Kirkoatrick
^^'^ P A. F., The
and
W../, Cambudge, 1893 (in Cambridge Bible for Schools
S;/^
Colleges).' _ ,
Backwaters of the Nile. London, 1912.
Kitching, Rev. A. L., On the
Leipsic, 1905-1906.
\<i\i\.e\,'B.., Biblia
Hebraica,
Hamburg and Gotha, 1
„ '
839-1 840.
o„
Klausen R B.., Aeneas und die Petiaten.
Gazellehalbinsel. Hiltrup bei
KleSchen, A., Die Kustenbewohner der
P.
Christmas, 1906.
Miin'ster, N.D., preface dated
E A " Geographisch en ethnographisch opstal over de landschappen
Klerks '
Korintje, Serampas en Soengai

Tenang," in Tijdschrift voor Indische
xxxix. (1897).
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 69
Klose, H., Togo miter dentscher Flagge. Berlin, 1899.

Klunzinger, C. B., Bilder aus Oberdg^'pten, der Wiiste tend detn Rotlmi Meere.
Stuttgart, 1877.
Upper Egypt, its People and Products. London, 1878.
Knaack, G., "Zur Meleagersage," in Rheinisches Musetivi, N.F., xlix. (1894).
Knebel, J., " Amulettes javanaises," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xl. (1898).
"De Weertijger op Midden-Java, derjavaan naverteld," in Tijdschrift voor
Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenktmde, xli. (1899).
" Varia Javanica," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volketikunde,
xliv. (1901).
Knight-Bruce, G. W. Yi., Memories of Mashonaland. London and New York
1895.
.
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, 1 890.

Knoop, O., Volkssagen, Erzdhlungen, Aberglauben, Gebrduche tmd Mdrchen aus
det/t dstlichen Hinterpominem. Posen, 1885.
\\XiO\\\e.%,]. m.. Folk-tales of Kashmir. Second Edition. London, 1893.
Koch, Theodor, "Die Anthropophagie der siidamerikanischen Indianer," in
Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnographie, xii. (1899).
Koch-Griinberg, Th., " Frauenarbeit bei den Indianern Nordwest-Brasiliens," in
Mitteihmgen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft m
IVien, xxxviii
(1908).
Zwei Jahre unter den Indianern. Berlin, 1909-1910.
Kodding, W., "Die batakschen Gotter und ihr Verhaltniss zum Brahmanismus,"
in Allgemeine Missiojis-Zeitschrift, xii. (1885).
Kohl, J. G., Die deictsch-rtissischen Ostseeprovinzen. Dresden and Leipsic,
1841.
Kitschi-Gami. Bremen, 1859.
Kohlbrugge, J. H. F., "Die Tenggeresen, ein alter Javanischen Volksstamm,"
in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenhmde
van Nederlandsch-
Indi'e, liii. (1901).
"Naamgeving in Insulinde," in Bijdragen tot de
Taal Land- en Volken-
kwide van Nederlandsch-Indie, (1900), lii. (1901).
li.
Kohler, J., "Das Banturecht in Ostafrika," in Zeitschrift
fiir vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft, xv. (1902).
" Das Recht der Herero," in Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft,
xiv. (1900).
Kohler, J.A. E., Volksbratich, Aberglatiben, Sagen und andre alte Uberliefe-
rungen im Voigtlande. Leipsic, 1867.
Kohler, Dr. Reinhold, Kleittere Schriften. Weimar, 1898.
m. Orient und Occident, '\\. Gottingen, 1864.
in L. Gonzenbach's Sicilianische Mdrchen.
Leipsic, 1870.
"Sage von Landerwerbung durch zerschnittene Haute," in Orient und
Occident, iii.
Koike, Masanao, "Zweijahren in Korea," in

Internationales Archiv fiir Ethno-
graphie, iv. (1891).
Kolbe, W., Hessische Volks-Sitten und Gebrduche
im Lichte der heidnischen
Vorzeit. Second Edition. Marburg, 1888.
Kolben, Peter, The Present State
of the Cape of Good Hope. Second Edition.
London, 1738.
*Kolberg Oskar, in Mazowsze, vol. iv., quoted
by F. S. Krauss, " Altslavische
J'euergewmnung," in 6'/o(5/«, lix. (1891).
Koldewey R., "Das sogenannte Grab des
Anoinia.
Sardanapal zu Tarsus," m Aus der
Berlin, 1890.
Die Hettitische Inschrift gcfunden in der Kdnigsburg von Babylon. Leipsic,
1900. (Wissenschaftliche Verdfentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-
Gesellschaft, Heft i.)
Kollmann, P., The Victoria Nyanza. London, 1899.
70 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Kostromitonow, '«Bemerkungen Uber die Indianer in
Ober-Kalifornien," in K F.
Beitriige zttr Kenntniss des russtschen
V. Baer and Gr. v. Helmersen's
'
Reiches, i. St. Petersburg, 1839. , , d •
SUd-See und nach der Bertngs-

Kotzebue, O. von, Entdeckungs- Reise in die
Strasse. Weimar, 182 1.
Reise um die Welt. Weimar, 1830.
Kowalewsky, M., in i. (1890). „• > n/r-Hi,.;
in Petermann s Mztthez-
Krahmer,"' Der Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,"
iuilPeu, slv. (1899). ./-^T I -r r ^-
" Der Gotzendienst der Niasser," in Tt]dschrift voor Indtsche Taal-
Kramer, Fr.^
Land- en Volkeitkimde, y-x^ni. [1^9°)-
Zulus. Wiesbaden, 1880.
Kranz, A., Natter- und Kidturleben der
Researches, and Missionary Labours during an Eighteen
Krapf, J. L., Travels,
Years' Residence in Eastern Africa.
London, i860.
Kamtschatka. Lemgo, 176&.
Krascheninnikow, S., Beschreibung des Landes
Krause Aurel, Die Tlinkit-Indianer. Jena, 1885. .t,,. j
KSuse', e"
" Aberglaubische Kuren und songstiger Aberglaube in Berlin und
nachster Umgebung.'Mn Z«V../^r^7^/2Vr
^/W^^-^^^^
^^^l'^^- ^
Heidelberg," in Verhandlungen der Berliner
-Das Sommert^gs-Fest in
Gesellschaft fur Anthropologic, i?,9S. „ ^, ,. ,0,.

. ,
" Merkwiirdige Sitten der Haussa," in Globus, Ixix. (1896).
Krause G. A., Berbn, pre-
Aberglauben in Westfreussen.
iSause, R., Sitten, Gebrduche und
'
face dated March 1904. „ • ^, a i,v ^tSht^
" Altslavische Feuergewinnung," in Globus, I x. (l»9_i)-
Krauss Friedrich S.,
der Anthropologischm
^^'""ffbei Bauopfer bei den Sudslaven," in Mittheilungen
Wien, xvii. (1887).
Gesellschaft in
Internationales Archio fur
««Haarschurgodschaft bei den Sudslaven," in
Ethnographic, vii. (1894).
Kroatien und Slavonien. Vienna, 1889.
Sildslaven. Leipsic, 1 883-1 684-
Sagen und Mdrchen der
Sudslaven. Vienna, 1885.
Sitte und Branch der
"SlavischeFeuerbohrer,"in hx. (1891) ,
_
- Vampyre im slidslavischen Volksglauben," in Globus Ixi. (1892).

der Sudslaven Munster >• 1890.
Volksglaube und religioser Branchy
in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
Kreemer J., " De Loeboes in Mandailing,"
Ixvi. (1912).
'Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, .
Mededeelmgen van wege Het
-Hoe de Javaan zijne zieken verzorgt," in
xxxvi.
(1892).
Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, _
Oedjoeng, Tooverij onder de Javanen,'> in

-Reênmaken,
Zendelinggenootschap, xxx.
van wege het Nederlandsche
het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
"Trang-d&s," in Mededeelingen van wege
Aborigines of the Lower
Krefft G^TrTrr'^'nThe Manned and Customs of the Society Jêw
Philosophical of
Darling," in Transactions of the
'
Murmy and
Sydney, 1866.
South Wales, i?>e2-iS6i,. pnf
Got-
gnechischen Sprache.
Kretschmer, P., Einleitung in die Geschichte der
Ehsten.
Mythische und niagische Lieder der
KreutzwaiSf'Fr.; mid Neus, H.,
St. Petersburg, 1854. ,1 i,9,tA\
de la Boi, ..vx. (1854).
Krick, Missionary, in Annates de la Propagation
Ethnology, vol.
in American Archaeology a.ui
iv No 6. Berkeley, September 1907. r e xSn^
Helsingfors. 1894-
suvunpakanillinenjumalenpalvelus.
*Krohn,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 71
Kropf, A., "Die religiosen Anschauungen der Kaffern," in Verhandlungen der

Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologie imd Urgeschichte
(188S).
Kruijt (Kruyt), A. C, " De Rijstfnoeder in den Indischen Archipel," in Ver-
slagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks, v. Amsterdam, 1903.
" weervvolf bij de Toradja's van Midden-Celebes," in Tijdschrift voor
De
bidische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
" Een en ander aangaande het geestelijk en maatschappelijk leven van den
Poso-Alfoer," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
genootschap, xxxix. (1895), xl. (1896), xli. (1897), xliv. (1900).
«'
Eenige ethnografische aanteekeningen omtrent de Toboengkoe en de
Tomori," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
genootschap, xliv. (1900).
"Gebruiken bij den rijstoogst in enkele streken op Oost-Java," in Mede-
deelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii.
(1903)-
Het Animisnie in den Indischen Archipel. The Hague, 1906.
" Het ijzer in Midden-Celebes," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volken-
kunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, liii. (1 901).
" Het koppensnellen der Toradja's van Midden-Celebes, en zijne Beteekenis,"
in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Weteti-
schappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, IV. Reeks, III. Deel. Amsterdam,
1899.
" Het rijk Mori," in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijks-
kundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
"Het wezen van het Heidendom te Posso," in Mededeelingen van wege het
Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii. (1903).
" Mijne eerste ervaringen te Poso," in Mededeelingen van wege het Neder-
landsche Zendelinggenootschap, xxxvi. (1892).
" Regen lokken en regen verdrijven bij de Toradja's van Midden Celebes,"
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv.
(1901).
"Van Paloppo naar Posso," in Mededeelittgen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zetidelinggenootschap, xlii. (1898).
See also s.v. Adriani, N.
Kubary, J. [S.],
" Die Bewohner der Mortlock-Inseln," in Mittheilmigen der Geo-
graphischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg (1878— 1879).
"Die Religion der Pelauer," in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus Volks- und
Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888.
Die socialen Einrichtimgen der Pelauer. Berlin, 1885.
" Die Todtenbestattung auf den Pelau-Inseln," in Original- Mittheihmgen
aus der ethnologischen Abtheihmg der kdniglichen Museen zic Berlin, i.
Berlin, 1885.
Ethnographische Beitrdge zur Kenntniss des Karolinen Archipels. Leyden.
1895-
Kuhn, Adalbert, Die Herabkimft des Feuers tend des Gottertranks. Second
Edition. Glitersloh, 1886.
Mdrkische Sagen und Mdrchen. Berlin, 1843.
Mythologische Sttidien, vol. ii. Glitersloh, 19 12.
Sagen, Gebrduche und Mdrchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859.
" Wodan," in Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Alterthum, v. (1845).
Kuhn, A., und Schwartz, W., Norddeutsche Sagen, Mdrchen und Gebrauche.
Leipsic, 1848.
KUhnau, R., Schlesische Sagen. Berlin, 1910-1913.
KUhner-Blass, Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.
KUhr, E. L. M., in Internationales Archiv fiir Ethnogi-aphie, ii. (1889).
—
72 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Kuhr, E. L, M. continued.
"Schetsen uit Borneo's Westerafdeeling," in Bijdragtn tot de Taal- Land-
en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, xlvii. {1897).
Ktikenthal, W., Forschungsreise in den Mohikken und in Borneo. Frankfort,
1896.
Kunstmann, "Valentin Ferdinand's Besclireibung der Serra Leoa," in
Fr.,
Abhandhmgen der historischen Classe der Kdniglichen Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, ix. Munich, 1866.
Kurze, G., " Sitten und Gebr'auche der Lengua-Indianer," in Mitteilungen der
Geographischen Gesellschajt zu Jena, xxiii. (1905).
La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel, Orgajie de la Soci^t^ d'' Agriculture et

d^ Horticulture de P Arrondissement de Louhans. 1906.
La Mission lyonnaise d^ exploration commerciale en Chine iSg^-gj. Lyons,
1898.
La Nature.
Labat, J. B. Nouveau Voyage aux isles de V Avieriquc.
, Paris, 17 13-
Helation historique de P Ethiopie Occidentale. Paris, 1732.
Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinie., Lsles voisines, et a Cayenne.
Paris, 1730. Amsterdam, 1 731.
Labbe, P., Un Bagne Russe, I'Lle de Sakhaline. Paris, 1903.
Labuan, The Bishop of, "Wild Tribes of Borneo," in Transactions of the
Ethnological Society of London, New Series, ii. (1863).
Lacombe, Father, in Missions Catholiques, ii. (1869).
*Lacombe, Leguevel de. Voyage a Madagascar (Paris, 1840), quoted by A. van
Gennep, Tabou et Totimisme h Madagascar. Paris, 1 904.
Lactantius, Opera. Ed. J. G. Walchius. Leipsic, 17 15.
De jHortibus persecutorum.
Divinae Lnstitutiones.
Divinarum Institutiomim Epitome.
Lactantius Placidus, Comvmitatio in Statii Thebaida. Ed. R. Jahnke. Leipsic,
1898.
Narrationes Tabulae, in Auctores I\Iythographi Iâtini, ed. Aug. van
Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Lafaye, G. , LListoire du culte des divinith d'Alexandrie. Paris, 1 884.
Lafitau, J. F., Mcturs des sauvages Ameriquains. Paris, 1724.
Lafond, G., in Bulletin de la Sociiti de Gt!ographie {Vz.ns), 2eme serie, ix. (1838).
Lagarde, P. A. de, " Purim," in Abhattdlungeti der Kdniglichen Gesellschajt der
Wissenschaften zii Gottingen, xxxiv. (1887).
'^Reliquiae jtiris ecclesiastici antiquissimae.
Lagrange, M. J., Etudes sur les Religions Shnitiques. Second Edition. Paris,
1905.
Lake, H., and Kelsall, H. J., "The Camphor-tree and Camphor Language of
Johore," in Jour7ial oj the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 26 (January 1894).
Lambert, Father, in Les Missions Catholiqties, xi. (1879), xxv. (1893).
"Moeurs et superstitions de la tribu Belep," in Les Missions Catholiques,
xii. (1880).
Mceurs et superstitio)is des Nio-CalMoniens. Noumea, 1900.
Lamberti, "Relation de la Colchide ou Mingrelie," in Voyages an Nord, vii.
Amsterdam, 1725.
Lammert, G., Volksviedizin und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayem. Wiirz-
burg, 1869.
Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1S84.
Lampridius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae.
Alexander Severus.
Conimodus.
Lampson, M. W., in letter to Lord Avebury (iv. 273).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 73
Lanciani, R., in the Athenaeum, Oct. 10, 1885.

New Tales of Old Rome. London, 190 1.
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Fame. London, 1897.
de, Relation des choses de Yucatan.
Texte espagnol et traduction
Landa, Diego
Paris, 1864.
fiancaise par I'Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg.
Landes, A., " Contes legendes annamites," in Cochinchine franâisc: excursions
et
et 'reconnaissances, Nos. 20, 23, and 25.
'
Saigon, 1 885-1 886.
Cochinchine francaise, excursions et reconnaissances.
"Contes Tjames," in
No. 29. Saigon, 1887.
Lane, E. W., Arabic-English Lexicon. London and Edinburgh, 1863-1885.
Modern Egyptians. Paisley and London,
'Manners and Custotns of the
1895.
October 1899.
Lang, Andrew, in Athenaeum, 26th August and 14th
Custom and Myth. London, 1884.
in Folk-lore, xii. (1901), xiv. (1903)-
Modem Mythology. London, 1897.
Myth, Ritual, and Religion. London, 1887.
Lang, J. D., Queensland. London, 1861.
Lange, R., "Bitten um Regen in Japan," in Zeitschrift des Vereins fiir Volks-
kunde, iii. (1893).
Langley, S. P., m Folk-lore, xiv. (1901).
"The Fire -walk in Tahiti," in Report of the Smithsonian
Ceremony
"Washington, 1902.
Institution for igoi.
Langsdorff, G. H. von, Reise um die Welt. Frankfort, 1812.
_
LAnnde Sociologique.
n Anthropologie.
Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia. Turin, 1881-1884.
Lasch, R., "Die Ursache und Bedeutung der Erdbeben im Volksglauben und
Volksbraucli," in Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft, v. (1902).
"Rache als Selbstmordmotiv," in Globus, Ixxiv. (1898).
Lasicius (Lasiczki), Johan, "Dediis Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum,"
in Respublica sive Status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae,
etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1 627.
"De diisSamagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum," ed. W. Mannhardt,
'
in Magazin herausgegeben von der Leitisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv.
Mitau, 1868.
Lassen, First and Second Editions.
Christian, Indische Alterthumskunde.
858-1 874.
Leipsic, 1
Latcham, R. E., "Ethnology of the Araucanos," in Journal of the Royal

Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Latham, Charlotte, "Some West Sussex Superstitions lingering in 1868,
collected at Fittlewo'rth," in Folklore Record, i. (1878).
Latham, R. G., Descriptive Ethnology. London, 1859.
Lauth, " Uber den agyptischen Maneros," in Sitzungsberichie der Kd7iiglichen
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen (1869).
Lavallee, A., "Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus du Sud-Est de I'lnde-
Chine," in Bulletin de PEcole Francaise d^ Extreme- Orient, i. Hanoi,
1 90 1.
Lawes, W, G., "Ethnological Notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and Koiari Tribes
of New Guinea," in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, viii.
(1879).
"Notes on New Guinea and its Inhabitants," in Proceedings of the Royal
Geographical Society (1880).
Lawrie, Rev. Dr. George, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland,
iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
Laws of Manu. Translated by G. Buhler. Oxford, 18S6. (Sacred Books oj
the East, vol, xxv.)
74 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Lawson, J. C, Modern Gt-eek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge,
19 lO.
Lay of the Nibelungs. Translated by Alice Horton. London, 1898.
Le Braz, A., La L^gende de la AJort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Le Brun, Histoire critiqtte des pratiques superstilicuscs. Amsterdam, 1733.
Le Gentil, Voyage dans les Mers de PInde. Paris, 1781.
Le Mesurier, C. J. R., "Customs and Superstitions connected with the Cultiva-
tion of Rice in the Southern Province of Ceylon," in Jottrnal of the
Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xvii. (1885).
Le Musdon, N.S.
Le Petit, " Relation des Natchez," in Recueil de voyages au Nord, ix.
Le Roy, Mgr., "Les Pygmees," in Les Missio7is Catholiques, xxix. (1897)
Le Temps. f
Le Tour du Monde.
Nouvelle Serie.
Leake, W. M.. Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor.
,
London, 1824.
Travels in Northern Greece.
'
London, 1835.
Leared, A., Morocco and the Moors. London, 1876.
Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (19 13).
The Folk-lore of Herefordshire. Hereford and London, 1912.
Lechaptois, Mgr., Aux Rives du Tanganika. Algiers, 19 13.
Lecky, W. E. H. History of England in the Eighteenth Century.
,
London,
1892.
History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne. Third Edition.
London, 1877.
History of the Rise and Infliieiice of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe.
Leclere, A., Le Buddhisme au Cafubodge. Pans, 1899.
Lecceur, Jules, Esquisses du Socage Normand. Conde-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887.
Lederbogen, W., " Duala March en," in Mitteilungen des Seminars fur Orienta-
lische Sprachen zu Berlin, v. (1902), Dritte Abteilung.
Leemius, C, De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita et religione
pristina commentatio. Copenhagen, 1767-
Lefebure, E., "La Vertu et la vie du nom en Egypte," in Af^'/w^w,?, viii. (1897).
Le mythe Osirien. Paris, 187 4- 1875.
"Le Paradis Egyptien," in Sphinx, iii. Upsala, 1900.
Lefebvre, Th., Voyage en Abyssinie. Paris, n.d. (preface dated June, 1845).
Leger, "L., La Mythologie slave. Paris, 1901.
Leges Graecorum sacrae. Ed. J. de Prott et L. Ziehen. Leipsic, 1 896-1906.
Leggat, F. W., quoted by H. Ling Roth, in The Natives of Sarawak ajid
British North Borneo. London, 1896.
Legrand, ifcmile, Contes populaires grecs. Paris, 1881.
Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. Private copimunications (ix. 415 n.\
Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit. Ttibingen, 1 9 10.
in the English Historical Review, April 1913.
Israel, seine Entwicklung im Rahmen der Weltgeschichte.
Tubingen,
1911.
âmdssumukht, Konig von Baby lo7iien, 66S-648 v. Chr. Leipsic, 1892.
s.v. "Semiramis," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und
romischen Mythologie, iv.
Lehner, Stefan, "Bukaua," in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii.
Berlin,
1911.
Leipziger Studien filr classischen Philologie. Leipsic, 1884.
Leitch, Archie. Private communication (vii. 158 «.').
Third Edition.
Leitner G. W., The Languages and Races of Dardistan.
'
Lahore, 1878. ..
, o ^
xxvu. (1095)-
Lejeune, Father, "Dans la foret," in Les Missions Cathohques,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 75
Lekkerkerker, C, "Enkele opmerkingen over sporen van Shamanisme bij

Madoereezen en Javanen," in rijdschrift voor hidische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
Poptilar Antiquities,
*Leland, Collectanea, Bagford's letter quoted by J. Brand,
ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1 882-1 883.
Lemke, E., Volksthumliches in Ostpreusseti. Mohrungen, 1884-1887.
Lenormant, Fran9ois, .j.w. " Bacchus and "Ceres," in Daremberg et Sagho,
"
Dictionnaire des Antiquitis Grecques et Romaines.

"II mito di Adone-Tammuz nei documenti
cuneiformi," in Atti del IV.
Congresso Internazionale degli Orientalisti. Florence, 1880.
Lenormant, F., and Pottier, E., s.v. " Eleusinia," in Daremberg et Saglio,
Dictionnaire des Antiquith Grecques et Romaines, ii.
Lentner and Dahn, in Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde der Kdnigreichs Bay em,
i. Munich, i860.
Lenz, H. O., Botanik der alten Griechen und Romer. Gotha, 1S59.
Lenz, O., Skiszenaus Westafrika. Berlin, 1878.
Leo the Great, Sermoties, in Migne's Fatrologfa Latina, liv.
Leonard, Major A. G., The Lower Niger and its Tribes. London, 1906.
Leoprechting, Karl Freiherr von, Aus dem Lechrain. Munich, 1855.
Lepsius, R., 'Die Chronologie der Aegypter. Berlin, 1849.
Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the Peninsula of Sinai. London, 1853.
" tiber den ersten agyptischen Gotterkreis und seine geschichtlich-mytho-
logische Entstehung," in Abhandlungen der kdniglichen Akademie der
Wissensckaftejt zu Berlin (1851).
Lerius (Lery), J., Historia Navigationis in Brasiliam, quae et America dicitur.
1586.
Lerouze, in Memoires de VAcadimie Celtique, iii. (1809).
Leskien, A., und Brugmann, K., Litauische Volkslieder und Mdrchen. Stras-
burg, 1882.
Leslie, T)2.v\A, Among the Zulus and Amatongas. Second Edition. Edinburgh,
1875.
Leslie, Lieut. -Colonel Forbes, The Early Races of Scotland and their Monumetits.
Edinburgh, 1866.
Lett, H. W., "Winning the Churn (Ulster)," in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Letteboer, J. H., " Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de gebruiken bij zwanger-
schap en geboorte ondef de Savuneezen," in Mededeelingen van wege
het Nederlandsche Zendelinggetiootschap, xlvi. (1902).
"Lettre de Mgr. Bruguiere, eveque de Capse, a M. Bousquet, vicaire-general
d'Aire," in Annales de P Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v.
Paris and Lyons, 1831.
" Lettre du cure de Santiago Tepehuacan a son eveque sur les moeurs et coutumes
des Indiens soumis a ses soins," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de Giographie
(Paris), Deuxi^me Serie, ii. (1834).
Lettres /difiantes et curieuses. Paris, 1 780-1 783.
Nouvelle Edition.
Levchine, A. de. Description des hommes et des steppes des Kirghiz- Kazaks ou
Kirghiz- Kaisaks. Paris, 1840.
Levi, Sylvain, La Doctrine du sacrifice dans les Brdhmanas. Paris, 1898.
Leviticus, The Book of.
Lcvrault, " Rapport sur les provinces de Can^los et du Napo," in Bulletin de la
Sociiti de Giographie (Paris), Deuxieme Serie, xi. (1839).
Lew, H., "Der Tod und die Beerdigungs-gebr'auche bei den polnischen Juden,"
in Mittheilungen der Anlhropologischen Gesellschaft in Il'ien, xxxii.
(1902).
Lewin, Captain T. H., Wild Races of South-Eastern India. London, 1870.
Levtris, E. W., in letter to the Author (iii. 106 «.^).
Lewis, Rev. Thomas, "The Ancient Kingdom of Kongo," in The Geographical
Journal, xix. (1902).
76 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Lewis and Clarke, Captains, Expedition to the Son7'ees of the Missouri, etc.
London, 1814.
Reprinted at London, 1905.
Travels to the Source of the Missouri River. London, 18 15.
Lexer, M., " VolksUberlieferungen aus dem Lesachtal in Karnten," in Zeitschrift
fiir deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, iii. (1855).
Lexicon Mythologicum," appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior,
vulgo Saenmndina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
L'Heureux, Jean, "Ethnological Notes on the Astronomical Customs and
Religious Ideas of the Chokitapia or Blackfeet Indians," in Journal of
the Antliropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Llnvycl, Edward, in a letter quoted by W. Borlase, in Antiquities, Historical and
Monumental, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Libanius. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Altenburg, 1 791- 1797.
Lichtenstein, H., Reisen im siidlichen Afrika. Berlin, 1811-1812.
Licinius Imbrex, quoted by Aulus Gellius, xiii. 23 (22). 16.
Liebrecht, F. Des Gervasius von Tilbury Otia Irnperialia.
,
Hanover, 1856.
" Lapplandische Marchen," in Ger/nania, N. R., iii. (1870).
in Philologus, xxii.
Zur Volkskunde. Heilbronn, 1879.
^Liebstadt, Marcgrav de, Ilistoria rerum naturalism Brasiliensiuni. Amsterdam,
1648. (Referred to by Th. Waitz, in Anthropologie der Naturvolker,
iii. Leipsic, 1862.)
Liefrinck, F. A., " Bijdrage tot de Kennis van het eiland Bali," in TijdschHft
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
*Ligertwood, Miss MS. notes, quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and
J.,
Myth. London, 1893.
Li-Ki. Translated by James Legge. Oxford, 1885. {Sacred Books of the
East, vol. xxvii.)
Linde, S., De Jano summo Romanorum deo. Lund, 189 1.
*Lindenbrog, Glossary on the Capitularies, quoted by J. Grimm, Deutsche
Mythologie, Fourth Edition.
Lindley, J., and Moore, T., The Treastiry of Botany. New Edition. London, -
1874.
Lindsay, W. M., The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894.
Liorel, J., Kabylie du Jurjura. Paris, N.D.
Lisiansky, Ury, A Voyage Round the World in the Years 1803, 4, 5, ana 6.
London, 18 14.
Little, H. W., Madagascar, its History and People. London, 1884.
*Littmann, E., Publications of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia. Leyden,
1 9 10. (Referred to by Th. Noldeke, " Tigre-Texte," in Zeitschrift fiir
Assyriologie, xxiv. 19 10.)
'''Liverpool Merciuy, of June 29th, 1867, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer,
British Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Livingstone, David, Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa.
London, 1857.
Narrative of Expedition to the Zambesi. London, 1865.
Last Journals in Central Africa. London, 1874.
Livinhac, Mgr., in Annates deja Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881), Ix. (1888).
Livy. Ed. J. N. Madvig et J. L. Ussing. Copenhagen, 1863-1880.
Ed. W. Weissenborn. Berhn, 1873-1900.
*Ljibenov, P., Baba Ega. Trnovo, 1887. (Quoted by F. S. Krauss, " Alt-
slavische Feuergewinnung," in Globus, lix., 1 89 1.)
Lloyd, L., Peasant IJfe in Sweden. London, 1870.
" Lo Scoppio del Carro," in Rcsurrezione, Nuviero Unico del Sabato Santo.
Florence, April 1906.
Lobeck, Chr. Aug., Aglaophamus. Konigsberg, 1829.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 77
Lockhart, J. G., Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott. First Edition.
Edinburgh, 1837-1S38.
Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1S39.
Loftus-Tottenham, A. R., quoted by E. Thurston in Castes and Tribes of
Sotithem India. Madras, 1909.
Logan, James, The Scottish Gael or Celtic Manners. Edited by the Rev, Alex.
Stewart. Inverness, N. D.
Logan, J. R., " The Orang Binua of Johore," in Journal of the Eastern Archi-
pelago atid Eastern Asia, i. (1847).
Logan, W., Malabar. Madras, 1887.
Longus, Pastoralia de Daphnide et Chloe, in Erotici Scriptores, ed. G. A.
Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.
Lord, John Keast, The Natziralist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia^
London, 1866. ,
- Loret, Victor," L'Egypte au temps du totemisme," in Conferences faites att

Mttsê Giiimet, Bibliotheque de Vtilgai-isation, xix. Paris, 1 906.
" Les fetes d'Osiris au mois de Khoiak," in Recueil de Travaux relatifs a
laPhilologie et a P Archdologie Egyptiennes et Assyriennes, iii. (1882), iv.
(1883), v. (1884).
Loria, Dr. L., " Notes on the Ancient War Customs of the Natives of Logea
and Neighbourhood," in British New Guinea, Annual Report for
iSg^-iSgS- London, 1896.
Loskielj G. H., History of the Mission of the United Brethren among the
Indians in North America. London, 1794.
Loth, J., " L'Annee celtique," in Revue Celtique, xxv. (1904).
" Les douze jours supplementaires {gourdezioti) des Bretons et les douze
jours des Germains et des Indous," in Revue Celtique, xxiv. (1903).
Loubere, De la, Dti. royativie de Siam. Amsterdam, 1691.
Louis, J. A. H., The Gates of Thibet, a Bird's Eye View of Independent Sikkhimy 1
British Bhootan, and the Dooai's. Second Edition. Calcutta, 1894.

Louvet, L. E., La Cochinchine religietise. Paris, 1885.
Louwerier, D., " Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht
genomen bij het bouwen hunner huizen," Mededeelingen van wege het
Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904).
" Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij
de verzorging en opvoeding hunner kinderen," in Mededeelingen van wege
het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlix. (1905).
Low, H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxv. (1896).
Low, Hugh, Sarawak. London, 1848.
Low, Lieut. -Colonel James, " On the Laws of Muung Thai or Siam," in Journal
of the Indian Archipelago, i. Singapore, 1847.
Low, Die Lebensalter in der jUdischen Literatur. Szedegin,' 1875.
L.,
Lowell, P., Choson, the Land of the Morning Calm, a Sketch of Korea. London,
preface dated 1885.
Loyer, G., "Voyage to Issini on the Gold Coast," in T. Astley's Netu General
Collection of Voyages and Travels, ii. London, 1745.
Lozano, Pedro, Descripcion chorographica del terreno, rios, arboles, y animales
de las dilatadissimas Frovincias del Gran Chaco, Gualamba, etc.
Cordova, 1733.
Luard, Captain C. Eckford, in Census of India, igoi, vol. i., Ethnographic:
Appendices. Calcutta, 1903.
in Census of India, igoi, vol. xix. Central India. Lucknow, 1902.
Lucan, Pharsalia. Ed! C. E. Haskins. London, 1887.
Lucian, Opera. Ed. C. Jacobitz. Leipsic, 1866-18S1.
Alexander.
Amores.
Anacharsis,
—
78 THE GOLDEN BOUGH /
Lucian continued.
Bacchus.
Bis accusatus.
Cahunniae non temere credendum.
Ckaridemus.
De astrologia.
De dea Syria.
De morte Peregrini.
De saltatione.
Dialogi deorum.
Dialogi meretricii,
Hermotimus.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Lexiphanes.
Muscae encoiniu7)i.
Necyomanteia.
Philopatris.
Philopseudes.
Rhetorum praeceptor.
Saturnalia.
Soninium.
Tragodopodagra.
Lucius, Prof. E., Die Anfdnge des Heiligenktiltes in der chrisilichen Kirche.
Tubingen, 1904.
Lucretius, De reruin natura. Ed. H. A. J. Munro. Third Edition. Cam-
bridge, 1873.
Luders, O., Die dionysischen Kilnstler. Berlin, 1873.
Lumholtz, C, Among Caniiibals. London, 1889.
"Symbolismof the Huichol Indians," in Memoirs of the American Museum
of Natural History, vol. iii. May 1900.
Unknown Mexico. London, 1903.
Eingeborenen Neu-
Luschan, F. von, " Einiges Uber Sitten und Gebrauche der
Guineas," in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anihropologie,
Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1900).
Paris, 1887.
Luzel, r. M., Contes populaires de Basse- Bretagne.
Veillies Bretonnes. Morlaix, 1879.
'
Lyall, Sir Alfred C, Asiatic Studies. First Series. London, 1899.

in his Introduction to The Khasis, by Major P. R. T.
Lyall', Sir Charles J.,
Gurdon.
Griechisch und deutsch von C. von
Lycophron, Alexandra [Cassandra).
Holzinger. Leipsic, 1895.
Twelfth Edition. London, 1875.
Lyell Sir Chatles, Principles of Geology.
The Geological Evidence of the Antiquity of Man. Fourth Edition.
London, i,873- „ , .
Second Edition.
Lynker, Karl, Detitsche Sagen und Sitien in hessischen
Gatien.
Cassel and Gottingen, i860.

Lyon, G. F., Private Journal. London, 1824.
Ed. C. Scheibe. Leipsic, 1852.
Lysias, Orationes.
Contra Andocidem.
quoted by William Borlase, Antiquities,
Lvttelton Dr., Bishop of Carlisle,
Monume7ttal, of the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Historical and
Maan G " Enige mededeelingen omtrent de zeden en gewoonten der Toerateya

'
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land-
ten opzichte van den rijstbouw,"
en Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903)- , . .
Wilden, einBeitrag zur Renntmss der Mentawat-

Maass, A., Bei liebenswiirdigen
Insulaner. Berlin, 1902.
)
BIBLIOGRAPHY 79
Maass, Ernst, Die Tagesgotter. Berlin, 1902.

Orpheus. Munich, 1S95.
Macalister, Mrs. Alexander. Private communication (vii. 157 «.3).
Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, Bible Side-lights Jroin the Mound of Gezer,
'
London, 1906.
Reports oti the Excavations of Gezer. London, n.d. Reprinted from the
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploratioji Fund.
The Philistines, their History and Civilization. London, 1913.
M 'Alpine, N., Gaelic Dictionary. -Seventh Edition. Edinburgh and London,
1877.
Macarius, Proverbia, in Paroemzographi Graeci. Ed. E. L. Leutsch et
F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingen, 1839-185 1.
Macaulay, T. B., History of England. First Edition. London, 1855.
Macbain, A., Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896.
Maccabees, The Second Book of.
MacCauley, C., " Seminole Indians of Florida," in Fifth Annual Report of the
M'Caw, S. R., " Mortuary Customs of the Puyallups," in The American Anti-
quarian and Oriental Journal, viii. (1886).
McClintock, Walter, The Old North Trail. London, 19 10.
McCullagh, J. B., in The Chu7-ch Missionary Gleaner, xiv. No. 164 (August
1887).
MacCulloch, J. A.,
" Calendar," in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of
Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
The Religion of the Ancient Celts. Edinburgh, 191 1.
M'CuUoch, Colonel W. J., quoted by G. Watt, "The Aboriginal Tribes of
Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological histitute, xvi. (1887).
Macdonald, A., "Midsummer Bonfires," in Folk-lore, xv. (1904).
"Some former Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland," in
Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Macdonald, George, Catalogue of Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection.
Glasgow, 1899-1905.
Macdonald, Rev. James, "East Central African Customs," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxii. (1893).
Light in Africa. Second Edition. London, 1890.
" Manners, Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African Tribes,"
\a. Journal of the Anthropological Instittcte, xix.
(1890), xx. (1891).
MS. notes sent to the Author (iv. 183 n."^).
Religion and Myth. London, 1893.
Macdonell, A. A., Vedic Mythology. Strasburg, 1897.
Macdonell, Lady Agnes, in letter to the Author (ix. 164
in The Times, May 3rd, 191 3.
Macdougall, Rev. J., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1891. {Waifs and Strays
of Celtic Tradition, No. III.
MacFarlane, Dr., quoted by A. C. Haddon, in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xix. (1890).
Macfarlane, Mr., of Fas lane, Gareloch. Private communication (viii. 158 n.\
M'Gillivray, A. A., in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes
of the United States.
Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Macgillivray, J.Narrative of the Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake. London, 1852.
,
Macgowan, D. M.D., "Self-immolation by Fire in China," in The Chinese

S.,
Recorder and Missio7iary Journal, xix. (1888).
McGregor, A. W., quoted by W. S. Routledge and K. Routledge, With a
Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of British East Africa. London, 19 10.
MacGregor, Sir William, British New Guinea. London, 1897.
"Lagos, Abeokuta, and the Alake," in Journal of the African Society,
No. 12 (July 1904).
8o THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Maclnnes, Rev. D., Folk and Hero Tales. London, 1890.
Carmina Gadehca.
Mackay, Alexander, quoted by Alexander Carmichael,
Edinburgh, 1900.
McKellar, Mr., quoted by the Rev. W. Ridley, in
"Report on Australian
Institute,
Languages and Traditions," in Journal of the Anthropological
Weapons, etc.,
Mackenzie, Â.!^'"' Descriptive Notes on Certain Implements,
Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C.," in Transactions
from Graham Island,
of the Royal Society of Ca7tada, ix. {i?>9i)-
the Continent of Nortli
Mackenzie, Alexander, Voyages from Montreal through
America. London, 1801. , i\
Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J. Private communications (ix. l69;«. ).
View of the-
*Mackenzie, E., An Historical, Topographical, and
Descriptive
Second Edition. Newcast e, 1825.
County of Northumberland.
Northumberland. Collected by
(Quoted in Cou7ity Folk-lore, vol. iv.
M. C. Balfour. London, 1904.)
Indian Antiquaiy,
Mackenzie, Captain J. S. F., "The Village Feast,"
xx.
Years North of the Orange River. Edinburgh, 187 1.

Mackenzie' john^^
and Springs. /°93-
Mackinlay. T- M., Folk-lore of Scottish Lochs .pl^^S^T'
Maclagan, R. C, M.D.,
" Corn-maiden in Argyleshire," ,
Folk-lore, m vii.
in Folk-lore, vi.
"Noteron Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire,"
(1895).
"Sacred Fire," in /^?//j-/<5r«, ix. (1898).,^ . n T^,„n
Cape To^^n,
Maclean, Colonel, A Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs.
F., Studies in Ancient History.

London, 1886.
McLennan, T.'
McLennan.
Edited and completed by D.
?lTpatria:rchal Theory.
London, 1885- „. t j ô^^;
Chersonese. London, iSJb-
M'Mahon A. R., The Karens of the Golden
MacpS Rev. M., " Folk-lore-'from the_ Hebrides " in^^- .... j9°°)- -
"Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions
of the Lewis, m Folk-lore, vi.
Notes and Queries, ii.

Macoherson? C'aptain, in North Indian
Mlmorials Service in India from the Correspondence of the
Macpherson: W.! of
late Major S. C. Macpherson.
London, 1805. , jr ^
des Sphinx i Eyuk.
[Mitteilungen der Vorder-
Macridy-Bl Th., La Porte
asiatischen Gesellschaft, 1908, No. 3,
Berlin.)
o . /o,- _
Opera. Ed. L. Jan. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, i848-i«S2.

Macrobius,
Commentarium in Somtiium Scipionis.
London, 1906.
McT^ggarrj-'McT. Ellis, Some Dogmas of Religion.
'
Madras Government Museum Bulletin.^ " De

i^c religione
icni, et
Me
Melet us, Menecius, Ian M.Vrl-i^ To
Malecki), jo.,
Maeletms fMaletius
(Maletius
Tv/Toîofinc: ,
vicina-
g^^^^^,,,^^ Livonum, aliarumque
Tartarorum religione,
ruri gentium,'' in De Russorum Muscovitan.n et
nuptiarum, funerum ritu. Spires, I5«2.

sacrificiis,
Athar^-a-
f««""''^'*'"'':!ThrSri Kaipa ; a Witchcraft Practice o( the
Magyar, Ladislaus, R>t'n

in SM-Afrik. m d,n Jakrm ,S49-SS7-
Pesth and Leipsic, 1859.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 81
Mahabharata. Condensed into English by Romesch Dutt. London, 1S98.

Maharty, The Empire of the Ptolemies. London, 1895.
J. P.,
Maimonides, quoted and translated by D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier tmd der
Ssabismtis. St. iêteisbuig, 1856.
Maknzi, quoted by Lagarde, " Purim," in Abhandlungen der KdiiigUchen Gesell-
schafi der IVissenschaften zu Gottingen, xxxiv. (1887).
Malalas, Joannes, Chronographia. Ed. L. Dindorf. Bonn, 1831.
MviXccAm, ?>\x loWxi, History of Persia. London, 181 5.
Maler, T., " Memoire sur I'etat de Chiapa (Mexique)," in Revtce d' Ethnographic,
iii. (1885).
Mallat, J., Les Philippines. Paris, 1846.

Malte-Brun, Annates des Voyages. Paris, 1814.
Man, a Monthly Record of Anthropological Science.
Man, E. H., "Notes on the Nicobarese," in India?!. Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
On the Aboriginal Inhabita?its of the Andamatt Isla?ids. London, n.d.
Mandlesloe, J. A. de, in J. Harris's Voyages and Travels, i. London, 1744.
Manilius, Astronomica. Ed. M. Bechert, in Corp7ts Poetartim Latinortun, ed.
J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Mann, J. F., "Notes on the Aborigines, of Australia," in Proceedings of the
Geographical Society of Australasia, i. (1885).
Maimers and Customs of the Japanese in the Nineteenth Centiuy : from recent
Dutch Visitors to Japan, and the German of Dr. Ph. Pr. von Siebold.
London, 1841.
Mannhardt, W., Antike Wald- und Feldkulte. Berlin, 1877.
"Das alteste Marchen," in Zeitschrift fUr deutsche Mythologie tmd Sitten-
kunde, iv.
(1859).
Der Batwikultus der Germaneti und ihrer Nachbarstmnme. Berlin-, 1875.
Die Gotter der deutscheii und nordischen Vdlker. Berlin, i860.
Die Korndd)7io7ien. Berlin, 1868.
Germanische Mythen. Berlin, 1858.
in Magazin herausgegeben voti der Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv.
(1868).
Mythologische Forschiingen. Strasburg, 1884.
Roggcnwolf und Roggenhund. Second Edition. Danzig, 1866.
Manning, J., "Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland," in Journal and
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, xvi. Sydney, f J'
1883. .
Planning, Percy, in Folk-lore, iv. (1893), viii. (1897').

Manning, Thomas. See s.v. Narratives.
Mansfeld, Alfred, Urwald Dokumente, vier Jahre unter den Crossflussnegern
Kamertms. Berlin, 1908.
Mansveld, G. (Kontroleur van Nias), "lets over de namen en Galars onder
de
Maleijers in de Padangsche Boyenlanden, bepaaldelijk in noordelijk
Agam," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde,
xxiii. (1876).
Manuscrit Ramirez: Histoire de Voriginc des Iiuiiens qui habitent la Nouvelle
Espagne selon leurs traditions. Public par D. Charnay. Paris,
1903.
Marcellinus on Hermogenes, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart
and Tubingen, 1832-1836.
Marcellus, De medicamentis. Ed. G. Helmreich. Leipsic, 1889.
Marchoux, "Ethnographic, Porto-Novo," in Revue Scientifique, Quatrieme
Serie, iii. (1895).
Marcus Antoninus, Commentarii. Ed. J. Stich. Leipsic, 1882.
Marett, R. R., The Threshold of Religion. London, n.d.
Margolioiith, D. S., Mohammed and the Rise
of Islam. New York, 1905
Mariette-Bey (Pacha), A., DendSrah. Paris, 1873-1880.
VOL. XII
82 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
W. S-,'.Z.,^^... ./ Or., a»,

Ma,,„di^t E. Mr.:'.'?.-Oscil,.," in
Third Edition. London i»90-i89i:
Roman Antiquities.
Edited by John
Account of the Natives of the Tonga
Islands.
Mariner, W., An
Martin.
Tonm Islands, Vocabulary (appended to the preceding). Tunchmo et del Gtappone.
del
Marini Gio. Filipô de, Ilhtoria et relatwne
de Tunquin et de Lao.
Mariny, ^RTaliTnouvelle et ctcrieuse des royaumes
^'
Traduite de I'ltalien du P. Mariny {sic)
Romam. Pans, 1666
Pans (Didot),
Marmor Fragmenta HistoHcorum Graecorum, vol. 1.
Pariuni, in
1874. Ed. C. Muller. „
im des blauen ^^^dwezssen V^^"^^' 74- Nd
Marno, Ernst, Reisen Gebiete
Marquardt, Joachim, Privatleben der Romer Second Edition Leips.c, f
Romische Staatsverwammg. Second Edition .Le'PS^c, 1885.
Tribal Societies of West Africa
Ke
Marriott H
P Fitzgerald, The Secret
the Transactions of a Mason.c
. 'printed from ^rs quatuor
Coronatorum,
Lodge of London. . . „
Third
Marsden, W., History of Sumatra.
Professor A. ^pX:..^"^'^^tn
C. Seward (vu 136 n. ). ^)
Marshall, A. S. F., in letter to
i»73-
Mnrcihall W
E Travels amongst the Tpdas. London,
. 4:
^^ „f
jAr
Ma st.t M., in Rev. Jedidiah Morse's

îor
to
^-^/^-^
i?./. J
'the United States on Indian Affairs, K^Y^v^^xy^.
Hand-Commentar zum alien Testament.
^/J^^^' '^^^^^^^
Freiburg g 1.
Marti D. K., Kurzer 1886

Ed. L. Friedlaender. Leipsic,
Marti'al, Epigrammata.
Ed^ Franciscus Eyssenba.
Martianus{::pella.
Martin, C, " Uber die Eingeborenen von Chiloe,
t.
^ ^^^^ûr
Aeuscnrjji y« Ethnologie,
in &
et curieuses, Nouvelle Edition. xL Paris,

Martin, Y.i^ê'^^ Lettres mfiantes
West-Indien, Erster Theil.

.1 Reise nach Nederlandsck
of the Western Islands of Scotland," in John

Martin, M.!''' a' De's^ription
Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels,
iii.
r^-^^n
quotea oy
*Marty roloeium Romanum Vetus,
%'„'g:ei;SrWorksof A,., Law. e.c, of .heKar.ns,"

Mason, Rev F., D-D., B •
, ^^^jj, „86S).
peuples. Pans, 1897.

—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 83
Maspero, Sir Gaston contimced.

Histoire ancienne des peuples de P Orient classiqtte les Empires.
: Paris,
1899.
in Journal des Savants, annde 1899.
" Le^rituel du sacrifice funeraire," in Etudes de Mythologie et d' Aj-chMogic
Egyptiennes, i.
Les Contes populaires de V Egypte ancienne. Third Edition. Paris, N.D.

quoted by Miss R. E. White, in Jojirnal of Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Massaja, F. G., in Bulletifi de la Socidti de Gdographie (Paris), 5eme Serie, i.
(1861).
Massaja, G., I miei trentacinque anni di missione neW alta Etiopia. Rome and
Milan, 1 885-1 893.
Massaja, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagatioji de la Foi, xxx. (1858).
Masson, Bishop, in Amtales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852).
Masui, Th., Guide de la Sectiott de FEtat Inddpendant du Congo a F Exposition de
Bruxelles-Tervueren en iSgj. Brussels, 1897.
Mateer, Rev. S., Native Life in Travancore. London, 1883.
The Land of Charity. London, 1871.
Matheson, R., in The Folk-lore Journal, vii. (1889).
Mathew, J., Eaglehawk and Crow. London and Melbourne, 1899.
Mattei, Le Commandant, Bas-Niger, Bhtoud, Dahomey. Paris, 1895.
Matthes, Dr. B. F., Beknopt Verslag fuiiner reizeii in de Binnenlanden van
Celebes, in dejaren 18^7 en 1861. (
Verzameling van Berigten betreffetide '
de Bijbelverspreiding, Nos. 96-99.)

Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van Zuid-Celebes. The Hague, 1875.
Einige Eigenthiimlichkeiten in den. Festen tmd Gewohnheiten der Makassaren
wtd Biiginesen. Leyden, 1884. Se^s.xdXQ r&^xint ixom Travatix de la
6lme Session du Congres Internationale des Orientalistes a Leide, vol. ii.
Makassaarsch-Hollandsch Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 1859.
" Over de dda's of gewoonten der Makassaren en Boegineezen," in Verslagen
en Mededfielingen der Ko7tinklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afdeeling Letterkunde, Derde Reeks, ii. Amsterdam, 1885.
Over de Bissoes of heidensche priesters en priesteressen der Boeginezen.
Amsterdam, 1872. Reprinted from the Verhandeliitgeti der Kojiinklijke
Akademie vaii Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel vii.
IMatthews, John, A Voyage to the River Sierra-Leone. London, 1791.
Matthews, Washington, Ethnography and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians.
Washington, 1877.
"Myths of Gestation and Parturition," in American Anthropologist, New
Series, iv. New York, 1902.
" The Mountain Chant a Navajo Ceremony," in Fifth Amtual Report
:
of
the Btireau of Ethnology. Washington, 1887.
Mauch, C, Rei sen im Inneren von SUd-Afrika. Gotha, 1874. {^Petermanns
Mittheilungen, Ergiinzungsheft, No. 37.)
Maud, Captain Philip, "Exploration in the Southern Borderland of Abyssinia,"
in The Geogt-aphical Journal, xxiii.
(1904).
Maund, E. A., "Zambesi, the new British Possession in Central South Africa,"
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society,
1890.
Maundrell, Henry, A Journey from Aleppo to Jertisalem at Easter,
a.d. idgj.
Fourth Edition. Perth, 1800.
" A Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, a.d.
1697," in Bohn's
Early Travellers in Palestine. Edited by Thomas Wright. London,
1848.
Maurer, Konrad, Isldndische Volkssagen der Gegenwart. Leipsic, i860.
Vorlesungen iiber altnordische Rechlsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1907.
Maury, A., Histoire des Religions de la Grhe Antique. Paris, 1 85 7- 1859.
Maury, L. F. Alfre.d, " Les Populations primitives du nord de
I'PIindoustan," in
Bulletin de la Sociiti de Giographie (Paris), 4eme Serie, vii. (1854).
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Coblenz,
in das Jnnere Nord.A,nerica.
Maximilian, Prin.. zu Wied, Reise
1839-41- g
Reise nach Brasilim. Frankfort, 1 820-1 »2 1. ,q--
MylUogie, ii. Lsipsic, '?9°-'°9'-

LdiUon.
Third „.iii„„
,
Madras
M-iylie D ^
,
»» ffi»<i« Licw a,id Uiag'-
J
S55S;.S^fS/»;S^^^^^^
''-'^"'i.aijri;wrF,o:srS - -
,a„ M>dd=„.
xx>civ. (1891).
râ/- Za..^- liik leven," in
Z,i,sckrifi fur ieutscL- My,Mo,i. uni

..tiSWen »,.d Kraute, ,» in
d'i'Ad™,aU«.s.,n.u,a„.
,.. in A.UKrofo,,
Mder, j2:r'»
y»W
S:ld-o:« Mron
-o,e,. in ./
N«;
Africa,, JLlon's SpkiUgmm Syriacu,,,.
" Oration to Antoninus Caesar,
Melito,
ro,„i.k.„
Le.ik.. ,.rÛcU.lu„
Meltzer, Dido/'^nW. H. Kos*=r's
Mythologie, i.
Milusine. 1833), quoted by

H. Ling
, r mobart Town,
j
American Museum of Natm
al History ,
il/.;«.^> of (he
Expedition.
SoMy of Lo„don.
M„mir!'lfZ'A«tl,ropoU,sic.l
M.,oirsh'''^'^;;;^:^'j^T^,,
Memorials
Menande^r^T
Evtpv eoj y
of the
XVI. ..^XVU. C„.„,H.:
.Jîtin
Qj:ii';Euse„i»s. a.«..V.,,»
§ofed by Joseph«S.C.«<™
J
—
London, 1850.
Ed. A, Schoene.
"
Edited
BIBLIOGRAPHY 85
Menander Protector, in Fmgrnenia Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Muller

vol. iv.
Menecius, J., in Scriptores rerum Livonicartim, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
See above, s.v. Maeletius.
Zilensignac, C. de, Recherches etiiiiographiques sur la Salive et le Crachat.
Bordeaux, 1892.
MerensUy, A., Beitrage zur Kenntnis Siid-Afrikas. Berlin, 1875.
"Das Konde-volk im deutschen Gebiet am Nyassa-See," in Verhandhiiigen
der Berliner- Gesellschqft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologie tmd Urgeschichte
(1893).
Mergel, J., Die Medizin der Talmtidisten. Leipsic and Berlin, 1885.
Merker, Captain M., Die Masai. Berlin, 1904.
lêchtsverhdltnisseund Sitten der Wadschagga. Gotha, 1902. {Peteriiianns
Mitteibmgen, Erganzungsheft, No. 138.)
MeroUa, G., Relazio7te del viaggio nel regito di Congo. Naples, 1726.
Merolla, J., "Voyage to Congo," in John Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels,
xvi.
Merz, Dr., " Bericht liber seine erste Reise von Amoy nach Kui-kiang," in
Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fiir Ei-dkimde su Berlin, xxiii. (1888).
Messerschmidt, L., Coipns Insa-iptionum Hettiticamm. Berlin, 1900.
The Hittites. London, 1903.
*Metlahkatlah, quoted by Sir John Lubbock, Crzfwz of Civilisation.
.
Fourth
Metz, Y., The Tribes inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills. Second Edition.
Mangalore, 1864.
^leyer, C, Der Aberglatibe des Mittelalters. Bale, 1884.
Meyer, Eduard, "Agyptische Chronologic," in Abhandlungen der
Kdniglichen
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1 904.
s.vv. "Anaitis," " Astarte," '< Dolichenus," "Isis,"
and "Melqart," in
W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der griechischen und romischen Mythologie.
s.v. " Atys," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopddie
der classischen Altertums-
wissenschaft, ii.
Geschichtedes Altertums, vol. i. Stuttgart, 1884.

Vol. i. 2. Second Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909.
" Nachtrage zur iigyptischen Chronologic," in Abhandlungen
der Kmiglichen
Preussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften vom
Jahre igoy Berlin 1 908
quoted by J. Kohler, "Das Recht der Herero,"
in Zeitschrift fUr ver-
_gleichende Rechtswtssenschaft, xiv. {1900).
" Uber einige semitische Gdtter," in Zeitschrift der
Deutschen Mor<ên-
laiidtschen Gesellschaft, xxxi.
Meyer, Elard Hugo, Badisches Volksleben im
niunzehnten Jahrhundert Stras-
burg, 1900.
Indogermanische Mythen, ii. Achilleis. Berlin, 1877.
Mythologie der Germanen. Strasburg, 1903.
Meyer, H. E A " Manners and Customs of the
Aborigines of the Encounter
Bay Tribe, South Australia," in The Native
Tribes of South Australia
Adelaide, 1879.
*Meyer, Kuno, Hibernia Minora and Glossary,
Social History of Ancient Ireland.
referred to by P W Joyce A
London, 1903.
Meyer, W ,
" Ein Labyrinth mit Versen," in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen
philologtschen und historischen Classe der
Kbniglichen Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Miinchen
(1882)
Meyrac, KXh&xl, Traditions, coutumes,
Ugendes et contes des Ardennes. Charle-
ville, 1890.
Micah, The Book of the Prophet.
Michel, C^., Recueil d' Inscriptions
Grecques. Brussels, 1900.
buppl(^ment. Paris, 191 2.
86 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Michov, Matthias A., '« De Sarmatia Asiana alque Europea," in Simon
veteribus incogmiarum.
Grynaeus's NmU Orbis regionum nc insularum
Bale, 1582.
in J. Pistorius's Polonicae histonae corpus.
Middleton, John Henry, Journal of Hellenic Studies ix. (1888).
Edinburgh, 1892.
The Remains of Ancient Rome. London and
" ander over Boeroe,'' in Mededeelmgen van
Miesen T H. W. vin der, Een en
' xlvi. (1902).
wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
Patrologia Graeca. Paris, 1857-1866.
Migne, J. P.,
Patrologia Latina. Paris, 1 844-1 864.
London, 190s.
Miiatovich, Chedo, Servia and the Sei-vians. W.
Serbian Folk-lore. EdUed by the Rev.
Mlafovies, Madar^ Csedomille,
London, 1874.
Denton. ,, .
European Russia,
Mikhailoviskij, Professor V. M., " Shamanism in Siberia and
^xxv. (i»95)-
\x,Joumalof the A7ilhropological Institute,
Ethnologische Bemerkungen l.ber d e Papuas der
MiMucho-Maclay, N. von, '«
Miklucho^Maday^îN^^ voor Neder-
Neu-Guinea/' in NatuurkUndig Tijdschrrft
in
An^^ropologie, Ethnologie
^-"'^
in Zl^Xnfnd^^^^^^^
viWh Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie, \\v.
Edinburgh,
Miller, Hugh, My Schools and Schoolmasters.
Edinburgh 1889.
^cenetc^nd Legends of the North
• of Scotland.
de la France. Pans,
Millif,Tub?n lit, Voyage dans les
U^rtmens du Midi
Fourth Edition. London,
Christia^ty.
Milman,'n°'H!'W^/^«^-
1883-1905-
Milne, T., Earthquakes. London, 1886.
Si."An.it^vS 1^:y:^: Son. P«rac= a.ea.J,n„a.,

Miln.,, Joto!'M« fl-.i(<»7. W
Winchester, N.D.
£«to.«K.V»/, and Sur,,, of the
An,i,„i,h,
of Winchester. r^lhrfinn ot the
1738.
Minddeff,âft 5........^/. / ^^/-^

"Z^---"
Ethnology, part 2. Washmgton, 1898.
Minucius Felix, Octavius. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867.
Gôg,-aphie et Voyages. Paris, 1900.

Mission "^'ll^kine .8j,-95,
Seme Serie, xx. (1899).

Missions Catholiques, Les. Superstitions in the North- West
No. 7 (1898). , ^ .
in iVo;V/i
A^<^/«.f and Queries, v.
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 87
Mitra, Sarat Chandra continued.

"Notes on two Behari Pastimes," in Journal of the Anthropological Society
of Bombay, iii.
" On some Ceremonies for producing Rain," in Journal of the Anthropological
Society of Bombay, iii. (1893).
"On the Har Paraurl, or the Behari Women's Ceremony for producing
Rain," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
'
Ireland, N.S. xxix. (1897).

" OnVestiges of Moon- Worship in Behar and Bengal," in Journal of t/ie
Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii.

Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft in Deutschland.
Mittheilimgeti der Anthropologischeti Gesellschaft in IVien.
Mittheilufigen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Sud und Sud- Ostasiens. Yokohama.
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin.
Mittheilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg.
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena.
Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische
Abtheilung.
Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Koniglichen Geographischeti Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mitteilungen der Litterarischen Gesellschaft Masovia. Lotzen, 1 902.
Mitteilungen des Seminars filr orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin.
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
Mittheilungen von Forschtcngsreisenden imd Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schuiz-.
gebieten.
Mockler-Ferryman, A. F., British Nigeria. London, 1902.
Up the Niger. London, 1892.
Modi, Jivangi Jimshedji, B.A., "On
the Chariot of the Goddess, a Supposed
Remedy an Epidemic," in Jottrttal of the Anthropological
for driving out
Society of Bombay, vol. iv. No. 8. Bombay, 1899,
Modigliani, E., L' Isola delle Donne. Milan, 1894.
Uft Viaggio a Nias. Milan, ^1890.
Moerenhout, J. A., Voyages aux lies du Grand Ocân. Paris, 1837.
Moffat, Dr. R., Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern Afnca. London,
1842.
Mofras, Duflos de, "Fragment d'un Voyage en Californie," in Bulletin de la
Sociiti de Giographie (Paris), 2eme Serie, xix. (1843).
Moggridge, Mr., reported in Archaeologia Cambrensis, Second Series, iii,, and
in Journal of the Atithropological Institute, v. (1876).
Mogk, Eugen, Mythologie," in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanisclien Philo-
logie, iii. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
" Sitten und Gebrauche im Kreislauf des Jahres," in R. Wultke's Sdchsische
Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
Molina, " Fables and Rites of the Yncas," in Rites and Laws of the Yncas,
translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markhara. Hakluyt Society,
London, 1873.
Molina, J. I., Geograpliical, Natural, and Civil History of Chili. London,
1809.
Mommsen, August, Chronologic. Leipsic, 1883.
Delphika. Leipsic, 1878.
Feste der Stadt Athen i7n Altertum. Leipsic, 1898. f
Heortologie. Leipsic, 1864.
ifber die Zeit der Olympien. Leipsic, 1 891.
Mommsen, Theodor, in Corpus Inscriptionuin Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior.
Editio Altera. Berlin, 1893.
History of Rome. New Edition. London, 1894.
Romisches Staatsrecht. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1887,
Romisches Strafrecht. Leipsic, 1899.
m
88 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Monatsherichte der K'dniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Moncelon, L., in Bulletins de la SociiU d' Anthropo logic de Paris, 3eme S^rie, ix.
(1886).
Monckton, W., " Some Recollections of New Guinea Customs," \n Journal of
the Polynesian Society, v. (1896).
Mone, F. Heidenthuins im ndrdlichen Europa. Leipsic and
J., Geschichte des
Darmstadt, 1822-23.
Monk, James Henry, D.D., Life of Bent ley. Second Edition. London, 1833.
Monnier, Desire, Traditions popnlaii-es comparies. Paris, 1854.
Monseur, E., in Bulletin de Folklore, I903.

Le Folklore Wallon. Brussels, N.l).
in Revue de PHistoire des Religions, xxxi. (1895).
Montaigne, Essais. Paris (Charpentier), N.D.
IMontanus, Die deutschen Volksfeste, Volksbrduche und deiUscher Volksglaube.
Iserlohn, N.D.
Monteiro, J. J., Angola and the River Congo. London, 1875.
Montet, E., " Religion et Superstition dans I'Amerique du Sud," in Rervue de
PHistoire des Religions, xxxii. (1895).
Monumenti ed Amiali pubblicati dalP Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Monumenti inediti, pubblicati dalP Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Mooney, James, "Calendar History of the Kiowa Indians," in Seventeenth
Annual Report of the Btireau of American Ethnology, Part I. Washing-
ton, 1898.
"Cherokee Theory and Practice of Medicme," m .
Amei-i can Journal op

Folk-lore, iii. (1890).
" Myths of the Cherokee," in Nineteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of
American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1900.
" Sacred Formulas of the Cherokees," in Seventh Annual Report of the
"The Indian Navel Cord," in Journal of American Folk-lore, xvu.
(1904).
INIoor, Captain Edward, "Account of an Hereditary Living Deity," m Asiatic
Researches, vii. London, 1 803.

Hindustan
*Moorcroft and Trebeck, Travels in the Himalayan Provinces of
and the Panjdb, quoted in North Indian Notes and Queries, i. 57,
No. 428.
*Moore, Manx Surnames, quoted by (Sir) John Rhys, "Manx Folk-lore and
Superstitions," in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary,
*Moore, Edward, Hindu Infatiticide, cited
xxxi. (1902).
Moore, Dr. G. 'F.,s.vv. "Asherah," " Massebah," and " Molech, Moloch, '
Encyclopaedia Biblica.
Fletcher, Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in
Common
Moore George
'
amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Published along
Use
an Early
with the Author's Diary of Ten Years' Eventful Life of
Settler in Western Australia, but paged separately. London, 1884.
Moore, Fatlier H. S., in 77ie Cow/o/ ^z'aw^^-e/w/. May 1908.

collected edition of Byron s
Moore, Thomas, Life of Lord Byron, prefixed to the
works. London, 1 832-1 833. . •
,
i>octety, vol. x.
"More about Fire-walking," in Journal of the Polynesian
No. I (March 1901). ,r ^ a •
tn New Guinea. London,

.
Moresby, Captain' John, Discoveries and Swveys

1876
Religionis Origo et Incrementuvi.
Moresinus, Tllomas, Papatus seu Depravatae
Edinburgh, 1594- „, . „ •
de la Royauti Pharaonique.
,
,
Pans,
Moret, Alexandre, Du Caracth-e religieux
1902.
— .
BIBLIOGRAPHY .89
Moret, Alexandre continued.

"Du sacrifice en Egypte," in Revue de VHistoire des Religions, Ivii.
(1908).
Kings and Gods of Egypt. New York and London, 19 12.
Le Rituel du mite divin journalier en Egypte. Paris, 1902.
Mysteres Egyptiens. Paris, 19 13.
Morga, A. de, The Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and
Chitta. Hakluyt Society. London, 186S.
Morgan, A.., in Journal of American Folk-lore, x. (1897).
Morgan, E. Delmar, "Notes on the Lower Congo," in Proceedings of the Royal
Geop-tiphical Society, N.S., vi. (1884).
Morgan, L. H., Ancient Society. London, 1877.
League of the Iroquois. Rochester, U.S. America, 1851.
Morgan, Professor M. H., " De ignis eliciendi modisapud antiquos," in Harvard
Studies in Classical Phtlologv, i. (1890).
Morice, Rev. Father A. G., Au pays de VOurs Noir : chez les sauvages de la
Colombie Britanniqtie. Paris and Lyons, 1897.
"Notes, archaeological, industrial, and sociological, on the Western
Denes," in Transactions of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892— 1893).
" The Canadian Denes," va. Annual Archaeological Report, igo^. Toronto,
1906.
" The Western Denes, their Manners and Customs," in Proceedings of the
Canadian Institute, loronto. Third Sefies, vii. (1888-1889).
Morley, H., Irelattd under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890.
Morning Post, The.
Morris, D. F. van Braam, in Tifdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- eil Volken-
kunde, XXX iv. (1891).
Morris, M. C. F., Yorkshire Folk-talk. London, 1892.
Morrison, Rev. C. W., cited by Dr. Frodsham, in letter to the Author (v. 103 «.^).
Morritt, in Robert Walpole's Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey.
Second Edition. 'London, 1818.
Morse, Rev. Jedidiah, Report to the Secretary of IVar of the United States on
Indian Affairs. Newhaven, 1822.
Moschus, Carjiiina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler. Tubingen, 1868.
Mosheim, J. L., Ecclesiastical History, translated by Archibald Maclaine, D.D.
London, 18 19.
Mouhot, H., Travels in the Central Parts of Indo-China. London, 1864.
Moulton, Professor J. H., in letters to the Author (vii. 131 n.'^, ix. 373 n.^).
Early Religious Poetry of Persia. Cambridge, 1 9 1 1
Early Zoroastrianism. London, 1913.
Two Lectures on the Science of Language. Cambridge, 1903.
Moura, J., Le Royaume du Cambodge. Paris, 1883.
Mourenhout, J. A., Voyages aux ties du Grand Ocean. Paris, 1837.
"Mourning for the Dead among the Digger Indians," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Movers, F. C, Die Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841-1856.
Much, M., Die Heimat der Indogermanen. Jena and Berlin, 1904.
'^lmx,'lo\vci. Original Sanscrit Texts. London, 1 858-187 2.
Mullen, B. H., "Fetishes from Landana, South- West Africa," in Man, v.
(1905).
WdWtxiô^, Deutsche Altertumskunde.
Y^'&xX, Berlin, 1 870-1 900.
Sagen, Mdrchen und Lieder der Herzogthiimer Schleswig, Holstein und
Lauenburg. Kiel, 1845.
" Uber den Schwerttanz," in Festgahen fUr Gustav Homey er. Berlin,
1871.
Mliller,C, Fragmenia Hisioricorum Graecorum. Paris, 1868-1883.
Geographi Graeci Minores. Paris, 1882.
90 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
MUller, F. Max, Lectures on the Science of Language. Sixth Edition. London,
1871.
Selected Essays on Jânguage, Religion, and Mythology. London, 1881.
MUller, Iwan von, Handbuch der Massischen Altertumswissenschaft.
MuUer, B., " Les Moeurs jet usages des Ostiackes," in Recueil de voiages au
J.
Nord, viii. Amsterdam, 1727.
der amerikanischen Urreligionen. Bale, 1867.
MUller, J. G., Gcschichte
M!i\\\Qx,Yi. Q)., Aeschylos Eumeniden. Gottingen, 1833.
Second Edition. Ed. Fr. Wieseler.
Denkmdler der alien Ivuttst.
Gottingen, 1854.
Die Dorier. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
Die Etrusker. Ed. W. Deecke. Stuttgart, 1877.
Kunstarchaeologische Werke. Berlin, 1873.
Orchomenus und die Minyer. Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen Mythologie. Gottingen, 1825.
" Sandon und Sardanapal," in Kimstarchaeologische Werke, iii.
Copenhagen, 1839-
Muller, P. E., on Saxo Grammaticus, Ilistoria Danica.
1858
Reizen en Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel.
Amsterdam,
Mtiller, S.,
1857. „ . ,
Muller, W. " Uber die Wildenstamme der Insel Formosa," in Zeitschrtjt Jur
Ethnologie, (1910). xlii.
in Mahren. Vienna
Muller, Willibald, Beitrdge zur Volksknnde der Deutschen
and Olmutz, 1893.
Mtiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa. Leipsic, 1893.
"Der Biindnisvortrag Ramses' IL und des Chetitirkonigs," in Mitteilungen
der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, No. 5. Berlin, 1902.
in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1900,

No. I.
Muller- Wieseler, Denkmaler der alien Kunst. See Mtiller, K. O.
Nachrichten, No. 235, May 21st, 1909, quoted by
*Miinchener Neuesten
L. Curtius, "Christi Himmelfahrt," in Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft,
Celebes, from the

Mundy,Captiin^ Rodney, Narrative of Events in Borneo and
Journal ofJames Brooke, Esq., Rajah of Sarawak. London, 1848.
Lake Dwellings or Cran7togs. Edinburgh, 1882.
Munro, R., Ancient Scottish
Melbourne, 1890.
The Lake Dwellings of Europe. London, Paris, and
Real-encyclopddie der classtschen
Miinzer, s.v. " Cincius," in Pauly-Wissowa's
Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
Munzinger, W., Ostafrikanische Studien. Schaffhausen, 1864.

Sitten und Recht der Bogos. Winterthur, 1859. /
" Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow Expedition, in
_
Nmtn
Murdoch, J.,
Ammal Report of the Btireau of Ethnology. Washington, 1 892.
Innsbruck, 1890.
Murr, J., Die Pflajizemvelt in der griechischen Mythologie.
Murray, Handbook for Essex, Suffolk, etc.
Private communication (vii. 151 n.^). See also s.v.
Murray, Sir James A. H.
New English Dictionary.
Murray, Margaret A., The Osireion at Abydos. London, 1904.
Murray-Aynsley, H. G. M., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893). »
Murray-Aynsley, Mrs. J. C., "Secular and Religious
Dances,
_
m
•
r- ;;.
Folk-loie
Journal, v. (1887).
Museo Ltaliano di Antichita Classica. r , o _
\
Society, xli. (i»7i;-
Musters, G. C., in Journal of the Lioyal Geographical
At Home with the Patago7iia7is London, 1871. .
, o 1
••
Socuty, xlvii.
"Notes on Bolivia," in Journal of the Royal Geographical
(1877)
Anthropologicallnstiiute,
"On the Races of Patagonia," in Journal of the
i. (1872).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 91
Mutch, Captain J. S., quoted by Fr. Boas, in Bulletin of the American Museum
of Natural History, xv. (1901).
Myres, Professor J. L. Private communication (vii. 62 n.^).
Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. (The full title
of this work is M.vdoypii.4)Oi. Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci. )
Mythographi Vaticani. Ed. G. H. Bode. Cellis, 1834. See s.v. Scriptores
renim mythicarum.
Nachrichten Kaiser- Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck- Archipel.

iiber
Nachtigal, G., "Die Tibbu," in Zeitschrift fur Erdhmde zu Berlin, v. (1870).
Sahdrd und SUddn. Leipsic, 1879-1889.
Nadaillac, Marquis de, VAmirique Pr^historique. Paris, 1883.
Nanjundayya, H. V., The Ethnographical Survey of Mysore, vi. Komati Caste.
Bangalore, 1906.
Napier, James, Folk Lore, or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within
this Century. Paisley, 1879.
Narrative of Captain James Fawckner's Travels on the Coast of Benin, West
Africa. London, 1837.
Nai-rative of the Adventures and Sufferings of John P. Jetvilt. Middletown,
1820. Edinburgh, 1824.
"Narrative of the Adventures of Four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a
storm upon the uncultivated island of East Spitzbergen." Translated
from the German of P. L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, vol. i.
Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of John Taitner, during Thirty

Years'" Residence among the Indians. Prepared for the Press by Edwin
James, M.D. London, 1830.
*Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa in the Seventeenth Ceii/ury
by Evliyd Efendi. Translated from the Turkish by the Ritter Joseph
von Hammer. Oriental Translation Fund.
Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet and of the Journey of Thomas
Manning to Lhasa. Edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. London,
1876.
Nassau, R. H., Fetichism in West Africa. London, 1904.
Nath, Rai Bahadur Lala Baij, B.A., Hinduism Ancient and Modern. Meerut,
1905.
"Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands." Translated by the Rev.
W. O'Ferrall, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Native Tribes of South Australia, with an introductory chapter by J. D. Woods.
Adelaide, 1879.
Nalimrkundig Tijdschrift voor NeJerlandsch Indie.
Naville, E., La Religion des anciens Egyptiens. Paris, 1906.
Negelein, J. von, " Die volksthiimliche Bedeutung der weissen Farbe," in
Zeitschrift far Ethnologie, xxxiii. (1901).
"Eine Quelle der indische Seelenwanderungvorstellung," in Archiv fiir
Religionswissenschaft, vi.
(1903).
" Seele als Vogel," in Globus, Ixxix. (1901).
Neil, R. A., of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Private communications
(viii. 22 xi. 82 n.^).
*Nelson, A. p., Central Provinces Gazetteer, Bilaspur District, 1910.
Nelson, E. W., " The Eskimo about Bering Strait," in Eighteenth Annual Report
of the Bureau of American Ethnology, Parti. Washington, 1899.
Nery, F. J. de Santa- Anna, Folklore Brisilien. Paris, 1889.
Nesfield, J, C, in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii.
Neuhauss, R., Deutsch Neu- Guinea. Berlin, 191 1.
Neumann, C, und Partsch, J,, Physikalische Geographie von Griechenland.
Breslau, 1885.
92 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Neumann, " llet Pane- en Bila-Stroomgebied op het eiland Sumatra,"
J. B.,
Tijdschrijt van hct Nedcrlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede
Serie, deel iii. meer uilgebreide artikelen, No. 2 (Amsterdam, 1886) ;
deel No.
(1887).
iv. i
Neumann, J. E., [? H.], " Kemali, Fanlang, en Riboe bij de Karo-Bataks," m

njdschrifl voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenlmnde, xlviii. (1906).
Neumann, J. H., " De begoe in de godsdienstige begrippen der Karo-Bataks in
de Doesoen," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-
genoolschap, xlvi. (1902).
" De tendi in verband met Si Dajang," in Mededeelingen van wege het
Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904)-

" lets over den landbouw bij de Karo-Bataks," in Mededeelingen van xvege
het Nederlandsche Zettdelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
Neumann, K., Die Helleuen im Skythenlande. Berlin, 1855.
in Eastern Africa. London,
New, Charles, Life, Wanderings, and Labours
1873.
Edited by Sir James A. H. Murray^ etc. Oxford,
New English Dictionary.
1888-
Newberry, Professor P. E., in letter to the Author (vi. 109 n.^).
Newbold, T. J.,
Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements m
the Straits of Malacca. London, 1839.
the Ninth
Newell, J. E., "Chief's Language in Samoa," in Transactions of
International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893.
Newman, Ch. L. Norris, Matabeleland and how we got it. London, 1895.
Sermons preached before the University of Oxford. Third
Newman, J. H.,
Oxford, 1887-1902.
L., in his edition of Aristotle, Politics.
Newman, W.
Newton, Alfred, Dictionary of Birds. London, 1 893-1 896.
New Edition.
Annates de la Propagation de la Foi,
Neyret, Mgr., Bishop of Vizagapatam, in
xxiii. (1851). . . .
Didactici. Pans (Didot),

Nicander. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici et
1862.
Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca. , „ a • •
Maria, Colombia, in American

.
Nicholas, Francis C, "The Aborigines of Santa

Anthropologist, New York, 190 1.
Nicholson, Mrs. C, quoted by R. C. Maclagan, in
"Notes on Folk-lore Objects
collected in Argyleshire," Folk-lore, vi. (1S95).
London, Hull, and
, ^
Driffield
, , o
1890
Nicholson, T., Folk-lore of East Yorkshire.
Supplemented by a addressed to Mr. E. S. Hartland, and dated
letter
33 Leicester Street, Hull, nth

September 1890.
Damascenus, in Fragmenta Histsricorum Graecorum, ed. C. Muilei,
Nicolaus
vol. iii.
quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 39.

quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium. Ed. Meineke.
Proverbs and Familiar Phrases,
Nicolson, Alexander, A Collection of
Gaelic
based on Macintosh's Collection. London and Edmburgh, ibhi

in Classical Literature, in Harvard
Nicolson, F. W., "The Saliva Superstition
viii. (1897).
'studies in Classical Philology,
Nicolson, in The World's
J.,
MWc
and Play (Fehm^ry 1906).
London 1837-1838.
_
KiehnhvB. G., History of Pome. Third Edition.
in Bijdragen^.ot de Taal-
Niemanm G. K., " De Boegineezen en Makassaren," xxxvm.
Nedcrlandsch- Indie, i»»9)-
Land- en Volkenkunde van
(
. .
zur ptolemdisch-rdmischen Zeit. Leipsic,

Nietzold, J., Die Ehe in Agypten
natuurkundig onderzocht cn beschrcvai.

Nieuw Guinea, ethnographisch en
Amsterdam, 1862.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 93
Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., In Ceutraal Borneo. Leyden, 1900.

Quer durch Borneo. Leyden, 1904- 1907.
"Tweede Reis van Pontianak naar vSamarinda," in Tijdschrift van hct
KoninkUjke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii.
(1900).
Nieuwenhuisen, J. T., en Rosenberg, H. C. B. von, " Verslag omtrent het Eiland
Nias en deszelfs Bewoners," in Verhandelingeii van het Bafaviaasch
Genootschap van Ktmsten en IVetenschappen, xxx. Batavia, 1863.
Nigmann, E., Die Wahehe. Berlin, 1908.
Nilles, N. Kalendarium Mannale utrmsque Ecclesiae Orientalis et Occidentalis.
,
Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1896-97.

Nilsson, Professor Martin V., Griechische Feste von reiigioser Bedeutting.
Leipsic, 1906.
Studia de Dionysiis Atticis. Lund, 1900.
Nind, Scott, "Description of the Natives of King George's Sound (Swan River
Colony)," m Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, i. (1832).
Nineteenth Century, The.
Nino, Antonio de, Usi e Costuvii Abruzzesi. Florence, 1879-1883.
Nissen, H., Italische Landeskunde. Berlin, 1883-1902.
Noel, v., "lie de Madagascar recherches sur les Sakkalava," in Bulletin de la
:
Sociiit^ de Giographie (Paris), Deuxieme Serie, xx. (1843).

Nogues, J. L. M., Les Mtrurs d''autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis. Saintes,
1891.
Noldeke, Professor Theodor, in letter to the Author (ix. 373 n.^).
" Die Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern," in Archiv Jiir Religionswissen-
schaft, X. (1907).
s.w. " Esther," and " Names" in Encyclopaedia Biblica.
Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sassaniden, aus der arabischen
Chronik des Tabari ilbersetzt. Leyden, 1879.
" Tigre-Texte, " in Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie, xxiv. (1910).
Nonius Marcellus, De compendiosa doctrina. Ed. L. Quicherat. Paris,
1872.
Nonnus, Les Dionysiaques. Grec et Fran9ais par le Comte de Marcellus. Paris
(Didot), 1856.
Nonnus Abbas, Ad S. Gregorii orationes ii. contra Juliannm, in Migne's Patro-
logia Graeca, xxxvi.
Norden, E., P. Vergilitis Maro, Aeneis Btich VI. Leipsic, 1903.
Nordenskiold, Baron E. " Travels on the Boundaries of Bolivia and Argentina,
,
in The Geographical Journal, xxi. (1903).

Nore, Alfred de, Coutumes, Mythes et Traditions des provinces de France.
Paris and Lyons, 1846.
Norman, H., The Peoples and Politics of the Far East. London, 1905.
North China Herald.
North Indian Notes and Queries.
North .S/ar (Sitka, Alaska, December 1888), quoted in Jojcrnal of American-
Folk fore, (1889).
ii.
Noskowyj, P. B., Maqrizii de valle Iladhramaut libellus arabice editus et illus-

tratus. Bonn, 1866.
Notes analytiques sur les collections ethnographiques du Musê du Congo.
Brussels, 1902-1906.
Notes and Queries.
"Notes on the River Amur and the Adjacent Districts." Translated from the
Russian, \n Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxviii. (1858).
Notizie degli Scavi.
Nova Acta, Abhandluttgen der kaiserlichen Leop. -Carol. Deutschen Akademie der
Naturforscher. ^
Novus Orbis regionum ac insularuin veteribus incognitanivi. Paris, 1532.
94 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Nowack, W,, Lehrbuch der hebrdischen Archdoloê. Freiburg i. B. and
Leipsic, 1894.
Numbers, The Bock of.
Numismatic Chronicle.
Nuova Antologia.
Nusselein, A. H. F. J., " Beschrijving van het landschap Tasir," in Bijdragen
tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-lndii, Win. (1905).
Nutt, D., The Voyage of Bran. London, 1895-1897.
Nuttall, Zelia, " The Periodical Adjustments of the Ancient Mexican Calendar,"
American Anthropologist, N.S. vi. (1904).
in
*Nyrop, Dania, i. No. i (Copenhagen, 1890), referred to by H. Gaidoz, Un
in
Vieux Rite mMical. Paris, 1892.
Nyuak, Leo, " Religious Rites and Customs of the Iban or Dyaks of Sarawak."
Translated from the Dyak by the Very Rev. Edm. Dunn, in Antkropos,
i. (1906).
Oberhummer, E., Die Insel Cyperti. Munich, 1903.

Obsequens, Julius, Prodigiorum liber, appended to W. Weissenborn's edition of
Livy, vol. X. 2. (Berlin, 1881).
"Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789,
with prefatory and supplementary notes by E. G. Squier," in T
rans-
actions of the American Ethnological Society, iii. Part i. (1853).

O'Donovan, E., The Merv Oasis. London, 1882.
O'Feriall, Rev. W., "Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef
Islands," in
Journal of the A7ithropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).

Oîlby, J., Africa. London, 1670.
©"Grady, Standish H., Sylva Gadelica. Translation. London, 1892.
septejttrionalium variis cotiditionibus.
Olaus Magnus, Historia de gentium
Bale, 1567. o
»'
Old Harvest Customs in Devon and Cornwall," m
Folk-lore, 1. (1890).
•
, >
Old New Zealand. By a Pakeha Maori. London, 1884.

Fifth Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1906.
Oldenberg, H., Btiddha.
Die Literatur des alien Indien. Stuttgart and Berlm, 1903.
Die Religion des Veda. Berlin, 1894.
Oldfield, A., "On
the Aborigines of Australia," in Transactions of the Ethm-
'
logical Society of London, N.S. iii. (1865).
Oldfield, H. A., Sketches from Nipal. London, 1880.
Asiatic Society for i go i.
Oldham, C. F., "The Nagas," in Journal of the Royal
London, 1901. ^ , , s
"Old-Time Survivals inRemote Norwegian Dales," in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).

og Oksendalens
Translated from * Pastor Chr. Gliikstad's Sundalen
Beskrivelse, published at Christiania.
Oman, J. C, The Great Indian Epics. London, 1894.
February 1886,
" Ona Far-off Island," in Blackwood's Magazine,
Apocryphal work attributed to the
On the Passing of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
Apostle John. See s.v. Johanni Apostoh.
Nouvelle-Caledonie," in Bulletin dc la
Opicrez O., "Aper9U general sur la
" ' 7eme Serie, vii. (1 886).
t;/^'^'^//"^ (Paris), „ ^ . ,
Comptes rendus de I Acaditme des

Oppert, G., "Note sur les Salagramas,"
in
- '
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Paris, 1900. '
„ . ,
or India. Westminster and

On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa
et Didactici. Paris
Oppianus^ /SS.//S^' Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae Bucolici
Ordish T^Sman, "English Folk-f)rama,» in Folk-lore, iv. (1893)- .
Zliricli,
Orelli,'j. C., Inscriptionum Latinarum selectarum amplissivta collcctio.
1828-1856.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 95
Orient utid Occident.

Origen, Cornmeiitarinin in Joannevi I/., in Migne's Patroloîa Graeca, xiv.
Contra Celsiim, in Migne's Fatrolo_Qia Graeca, xi.
/// Jereiniam Horn. XV. 4, in Migne's Fatrologia Graeca, xiii.
Selecia in Ezechieletn, in Migne's Fairologia Graeca, xiii.
Original- Mittheilnngen aus der ethnologischen Aliiheilmtg der Imiiglichen Museen

zu Berlin.
Orphica. Ed. E. Abel. Leipsic and Prague, 1885.
Orphica. Ed. G. Hermann. Leipsic, 1805.
*Ortiz, Padre Tomas, La Pratica del ministerio. Manila, 1713.
Osculati, G., Esplorazione delle regioni equatorali bingo il Napo ed il fiume delle
Atnazzoni. Milan, 1850.
*Ostasiatischer Lloyd, March 14, 1890, quoted by J. E. D. Schmeltz, "Das
Pflugfest in China," in Internationales Archiv fiir Pthnographie, xi.
(1898).
Otto, W., "Juno," in Philologtis, Ixiv. (1905).
Overbeck, J., Gi'iechische Kunstiiiythologie. Leipsic, 1873-1878.
Ovid, Opera, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed. J. P. Postgate. London,
I 894- I 905.
A mores.
Ars amatoria.
Ex Ponto.
Fasti. Ed. R. Merkel. Berlin, 1841. Ed. F. A. Paley, London, N.D.
Heroides.
Ibis.
Metaviorphoses. .
Tristia.
Oviedo y Valdes, Fernandez de, Historia General y Natural de las Indias.
Madrid, 1851-1855.
Oviedo y Valdes, G. F., Histoire de Nicaragua. Published in Ternaux-
Compans's Voyages, relations et mimoires originaux, pour setvir d,
V histoire de la dicouverte de l' Arnirique. Paris, 1840.
Owen, Rev. Elias, Welsh Folk-lore. Oswestry and Wrexham, n.d., preface
dated 1896.
Owen, Mary Alicia, Folk-lore of the Musquakie Indians of North America.
London, 1904.
Owen, Captain W. F. W., Narrative of Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa,
Arabia, and Madagascar. London, 1833.
Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part iii. London,
1903.
" Padstow Hobby Hoss,' " in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).

'
Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. Oxford, 1892. {The Sacred Books

of the East, vol. xxxvii.)
Pais, Ettore, Ancient Lege7ids of Roman History. London, 1906.
Palaephatus, De incredibilibus, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. Ant. Westermann.
Brunswick, 1843.
Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement
for 1884.
Palladius, De re rustica, in Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres
Latini, ed. J. G.
Schneider, vol. iii.
Pallas, P. S., Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischeii Reichs. St.
Petersburg, 1771-1776.
Pallegoix, Mgr., Description du royaume Thai on Siam.
Paris, 1854.
Palmer, E., " Notes on some Australian Tribes," in fottrnal
of the Anthropological
Institute,xiii. (1884).
" On Plants used by the Natives of North Queensland," in fournal and
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales
for 1883, xvii.
q6 the golden bough
Palmer, J., quoted by R. H. Codrington, The Melauesians.
Palmer, L. Linton, Visit to Easter Island," in Journal of the Royal
"A
Geographical Society, xl. (1870).
Ethnologte,
Pander, Professor E., " Das lamaische Pantheon," in Zeitschrift fur
xxi. (1889). ^ , „ , r
" Geschichte des Lamaismus," in Vcrhandlungen der Berliner Uesellschaft
fur Anthropoloqie, Elhnologie mid Urgeschichte, 1889.

Madras, N.D. Preface dated
Panikkar, T. K. Gopal, Malabar and its Folk.
Chowghaut, 8th October 1900.
Panjab Notes and Queries.
Ubersetzt von Th. Benfey. Leipsic, 1859.
Panlschatantra.
by ApoUodorus, Bibliotheca.
Panyasis," cited
^2,nztr,'Fu, Beitrag eur deutschen Mythologie.
Munich, 1848-1033.
*Papon, Histoire gin^rale de la Provence, ^quoted by L. J. B. Berenger-Feraud,
Superstitions et Stirvivances, iw. Paris, 1896.
Fifth Edition.
Park, Mungo, Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa.
London, 1807.
Parker, E. H., China Past and Present.
London, 1903.
^/w'4°z>«£5 11.
Parked Joseph, in Brough Smyth's <?/
Parkinson, John, "Note on the Asaba People (Ibos) of the Niger." purnal m
xxxvi, {1906).
of the Anthropological Institute,
" Notes on the Efik Belief in Bush-soul,' " in Man, vi. (1906).
'
" Southern Nigeria, the Lagos Province," in The Empire Revie-M, vol. xv.
(May 1908). . r
Parkinson, R.,
" Beitrage zur Ethnologie der Gilbertinsulaner," in Internationa-
lesArchiv fiir Ethnogi-aphie,\\. {\%^^). , •
J TVT .
Berlinhafen Section, ein Beitrag zur

Ethnographic der Neu-Gmnea
"Die
Ethnografhie, xui. (1900).
Kliste," in Internationales Archiv fiir
Dreissig Jahre in der Sudsee. Stuttgart, 1907.
_
Im Bismarck Archipel. Leipsic, 1887.

Berlm, 1899.
Zur Ethno9raphie der Nordwestlichen Salomo
Inseln.
m
.
und Tasman-Inseln," Internationa-

"Zur Ethnographie der Ontong Java-
(l?>97)-
les Archiv fiir Ethnographie, ^.
Second Series. London,
Parkinson, Th., Yorkshire Legends and
Traditions.
Second Edition L"""^^"'

Parkyns, Mansfield, Life in Abyssinia. '^/f
de Phih-
" Le Roi des Saturnales," in Revue
Parmentier, L., and Cumont, Fr.,
Gottingen.
Paroeml:^^!i^^'^. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin.
Parsons, HarôM g!,' in letter to Mr.

Theodore A Cooke (iv^
Mythographi Graeci, ed. \°Vwestermann

Ant. Westermann.
Parthenius, Narrationes Amatoriae, in
London, 1905.
Partridge, Charles, C;-m AVz/eriV(2/-?Vej. ,,. „ , »
of his Successor,
"The Burial ^f the Atta of Igaraland and the Coronation
'
in Blackwood's Magazine
(September 1904).
In letter to the Author (ii. 294 n.\
Patrologia Graeca, xcn.
Paschal Chronicle, in Migne's
de la France. Pans, 1633.
Pac;nuier Y... Recherches „ ht t,
m
;„
nelle Marche e
S sS L ,
-"11 Comparatico e la Festa di S. Giovanni
delle Tradiziom Popolart, ..
Roma," in Archivio per lo Studio

(1882)
Book of Esther. Edinburgh,

CrifcTand Exegetical Commentary on the
and Palestine. London, 1902.

Thl'Êlrly History of Syria
BIBLIOGRAPHY 97
Paton, W. R., "Die Kreuzigung Jesu," in Zeitschrift fur die neiUestamentliche

Wissenschaft, (1901).
ii.
in Folk-lore, i. (1895), xii. {1901).

(1890), ii. (1891), vi.
in letters to the Author 319).

(vi. 78 xi.
"The Holy Names of the Eleusinian Priests," in International Folk-lore

Congress, iSgi, Papers and Transactions.
"The Pharmakoi and the Story of the Fall," in Revue archMogique,
4eme Serie, ix. (1907).
Paton, W. R., and Hicks, E. L., The Inscriptions of Cos. Oxford, 1891.
Paul, H., Grundriss der geriiianischen Philologie. Second Edition, vol. iii.
Strasburg, 1900.
:'
Paulitschke, Ph., EtJmographie Nordost- Afrikas die geistige CUltur der Dandkil,
Galla und Sonidl. Berlin, 1896.
Ethnographie Nordost- Afrikas : die materielle Cultur der Dan&kil, Galla
und Somdl. Berlin, 1893.
Paulas Diaconus, Historia Langobardoriiin. Ed. G. Waitz. Hanover, 1878.
Paulus Fagius, quoted by J. Selden, De dis Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Pauly, A., Real- Encyclopddie der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft. Stuttgart,
1842-1866 (vol. i. Second Edition; vols, ii.-vi. First Edition).
Pauly, T. de. Description ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie : Peuples de
PAmiriqtie Russe. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Petiples ouralo-altdiqtces. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Peuples de la Sibirie orientate. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Pauly- Wissowa, Real- Encyclopddie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stutt-
gart, 1894-
Pausanias, Graeciae Descriptio. Ed. Fr. Spiro. Leipsic, 1903.
Payne, Bishop, quoted by Sir Harry Johnston, Liberia. London, 1906.
Payne, E. J., History of the Neiv World called America, vol. i. Oxford, 1892.
Payne, J. H., quoted in " Observations on the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by
William Bartram, 1789, with Prefatory and Supplementary Notes by
E. G. Squier," in Transactions of the Afnerican Ethnological Society,
,
vol. iii. part i. (1853).

Peacock, Miss Mabel, in letter lo the Author (ii. 231 n.^).
"The Folk-lore of Lincolnshire," in Folk-lore, xii. (1901).
Peake, Professor A. S., on Job xxxviii. 31, in The Century Bible.
Peale, Titian R., in The American Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Pearse, J,, " Customs connected with Death and Burial among the Sihanaka,"
in The Antananarivo Anjiual aîd Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii.,
Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884. Antananarivo,
1896.
Pechuel-Loesche, " Indiscretes aus Loango," in Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie,
X. (1878).
Pedlow, M. R., m Indian Antiqtiary, xxix. (1900).
Peet, T. E., The Stone and Bronze Ages in Italy and
Sicily. Oxford, 1909.
^Peking Gazette, quoted in Lettres Mifiantes et curieuses, xxi. Nouvelle Edition.
Pelleschi, G., Eight Months on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic.
London, 1886.
Pelleschi, J.,Los Indies Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Pembroke County Guardian.
*" Penitential of Theodore," quoted by
J. M. Kemble, Saxons in England, i.
Pennant, Thomas, "A Tour in Scotland, 1769," in John Pinkerton's Voyages
and Travels, iii.
"A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772," in John
Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
MS., quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great Britain. London,

1882-1883.
People of Turkey, The. By a Consul's Daughter- and Wife. London, 1878.
VOL. XII TT
gS THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Weekly Journal for Norfolk.
Secondj ^
Fcople's ,. .
Edited by Lord Braybrooke. Edition.

Pepys, Samuel, Memoirs.
London, 1828. '
x r »t j •
Percival, Major C, "Tropical Africa, on

the Border Line of Mohamedan
'civilization," in The Geographical Journal, xlii. (1913)-
Ceylon. Second Edition. London,
Percival, R., Account of the Island of
et mythologie arcadienne," in
Perdrizet^^R," " Terres-cuites de Lycosoura,
Bulletin de Correspondance hellinique, xxiii. (1899).
der Dajaks. Zalt-Bommel,
Perelaer, M. T. H., Ethnographische Beschrijving
in Indian Antiquary,
Perera, ArAur A., "Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life,"
xxxi. (1902), xxxii. (1903), xxxiii. (1904)-
Perham, Rev. J.,
Ling \\o\^^% Natives of Sarawak and British North
in H.
Borneo. London, 1896. , /•
yi d /
Borneo," Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
"Manangism in \vi
Asiatic Society, No. 19. Singapore, 1887. r c-,
"Mengap, the Song of the Dyak Sea Feast," m Journal of

,
the Straits
Singapore, December
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, No. 2.
I 878
'
«' Sea Dyak Gods," in Journal of the Straits

Branch of the Royal
Petara,' or
^jzrt/zV 5<j«fi<y, No. 8, December 1881. „ , ^ ^
" Sea Dyak Religion," in Jourîal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
,
Society, No. 10 (December 1882),

No. 14 (December 1884).
Invocations, Formules Sacrees, Incantations en Bour-
Perot Francis, "Prieres,
des Traditions Fopulaires, xvui. (1903).
'
bonna'is," in Revue
Chez Achanti. Neuchatel, 1906.
Vexxesa.nx, 'E., les
„ , ^. .„
VAntiquUi. ^
Pans,
PeJro?, G., et Chipiez, Ch., Nistoire de I' Art dans
1882-
No. 578. August 9, 1 714.
Persian Tales, quoted in The Spectator,
Conington. Second Edition. Oxford, 1874.
Persius, Satires. Ed. J.
Georg Heinrich, Monumenta Germamae
historica.
Pertz
Sixth Edition. Leipsic, 1885.
Pp<;chel Oscar, Volkerkunde.
Osten-eichisch-Schlesien. Troppau, 1865-
l^^f'^Z volksthumliches aus
" Fortuna," " Mefitis," and " Orcus," in W. H. Roscher's

Peter ^^Î'.vv.
Mythologie.
Lexikon der ^Hechischen und romischen ^
'
^ ,
Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and

Prussiae.
Peter of Dusburg, Chronicon
Leipsic, 1679.
Petermanns Mitteilungen.
Erpcinzunsshefte. „ ., , .
in Philologus, xv.
Ch., Das Grab und die Todtenfeier des Dionysos,"
Petersen,
'i860.
Leipsic, 1900.
Petersen, E., Vom alien Rom.
Antoine, in Th. Lefebvre's Voyage en Abyssime
Petit, Dr.
Monographic
des Dhie-DindjiL Pans 1876.
Petitot, 6mile,
Pans, Vi-Jb.
Monoeraphie des Esquimaux Tchight.
du Canada Nord-ouest. Pans, 1 866.
Traditions indiennes Florence,
Ed. Fracassetti.
Petrarch, Epistolae de rebus familiaribus. J.
216 «.>)•
Flinders, in letters to the Author
(v. 231 n.^ vi.
Petrie, PiSor w"m. London, 1895-
Egyptian Tales. Second Series.
Researches in Sinai. London, 1906.
London, 1906.
The Religion of Ancient Egypt. London, 1901.
Earliest Dynasties.
Til Rnval Tombs of the
Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska.
retroffÎvarA'?-^-
1882.
Preface dated August 7,
1
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Petronius, Satyncon. Ed. Fr. Buecheler. Third Edition. Berlin, 1882.
*Petrus, Martyr, De nuper sitb D. Carolo refertis instiHs. Basileae 1521
(Referred to by E. Seler, in AU-Mexikanische Studien, ii '
Berlin
1899.)
Pettazzoni, R., «' Mythologie Australienne du Rhombe," in
Revue de Vhistoire
des Religions, Ixv. (1912).
Pettigrew, T. J., On Superstitions cojinected with the History
and Practice of
Medicine and Surgery. London, 1844.
Pettigrew, Rev. Wm., " Kathi Kasham, the 'Soul
Departure' Feast as
practised by the Tangkkul Nagas, Manipur, Assam," in
Journal and
Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S., vol.
v. 190Q
Calcutta, 19 10.
Pfannenschmid, H., Germanische Erntefeste. Hanover, 1878.
Pfeil,Joachim Graf, vn Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii.
(1898).
Studiemtnd Beobachtungen aus der Siidsee. Brunswick,
1899.
Pfizmaier, A., " Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern
des heutigeri Corea," in
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-historischen Classe
der kaiserlichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Ivii. Vienna, 1868.
Phaedrus, Fabulae Aesopiae. Ed. L. Mtlller. Leipsic, 1877.
Philippson, A., Z'^r /"^/o/i^wwfj. Berlin, 1891.
Phillips, J. Thomas, Accoimt of the Religion, Maniiers, and Learning of the
People of Malabar. London, 1717.
Philo of Byblus, in Fragmenta Historiconim
Graecorum, ed. C. Muller vol iii •>
quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelii, i. ' •
Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria). Ed. Th. Mangey. London 1742

Adversus Placcztm. ' ^ '
De specialibus legibus.
Philo vom Walde,
Schlesien in Sage und Brauch. Berlin, n.d., preface dated
1883.
Philocalus Ca/^wâm.;/,, in Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum, vol. i Pars Drior
Editio Altera, with Th. Mommsen's
commentary: Berlin ^
Philochorus, cited by Athenaeus. "> ôyj.
iSgc!
in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Muller vol i

Philologies. '
Philostephanus, cited by Arnobius and Clement

Philostratus, Opera. Ed. C. L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1870-1871 '
Epistolae. '
Heroica.
Imagines.
Vita Apollonii Tyanensis.
Vitae Sophislarum.
Photius,
Lexico7i.
^^M./ W
Philostratus Junior, Imagines. Ed. C. L. Kayser.
Ed. Ln. Bekker.
Ed. S. A. Naber.
Berlin 1824
Leyden, 1864-186^.
Leipsic 187 ^
Phylarchus, cited by Athenaeus.
in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecortcm, ed. C. Miiller vol i
Picarda, Father ''Autour du Mandera. Notes sur
I'Ou'zigoua I'Oukwcre et '
°' (2/>^."ebar),» in Les Missions Catholiques,

Pi.V A fviii (1886
':^'^""%ctlV''L:nS:t9t^' soT^Spencer
'P'ê.xxti, 'P., Le Liv}-e des Morts. Paris 1882
'^''^'"'^'y ofWestmeath,
^RiMsS ^''"if^"" t written in 1682.
5«,i?^ Sr;786'^'" '^^ êbus
l^î^chm^nn, R., Geschichte der Phoenizier.
Berlin 1880
joo THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Bewohnern
Pilsudski,B., ««Schwangcrschaft,
Entbindung und Fehlgeburt bei den
der Insel Sachalin," in Anthropos
v. (1910).
" Notes sur quelques peuplades dependant du Tong-K.ng
m BulleHn
Bulletin
Pinabel,
Ethnographie, vi.
'«
Les Indiens de I'l^tat de Panama," in Revue d
Pinart, A.,
(1887)
Leipsic, 1811-1821.
Pindar, Opera.' Ed. Aug. Boeckh.
Isthmia.
Olynipia.
Pythia. . ^ , • ••:
ui.
quoted
UUWH-VAby Clement
— of Alexandria, Stromatets,
i-'jf
_ ;
quoted by Plutarch, Ish et Osiris.
XXXll.
F-grfwÂe Stuttgart, 1889.

15- v,»l ic^F^^'and Geldner,
Bovenlanden.
'
Zalt-Bommel, 1871^
Bale, 1582.
Pistorius. T., Polonicae historiae corpus.
m Sicilia. Turin and Palermo 1900.
useppe,
Siciliani. Palermo, 1875.
Noielle e Racconti popolari
Feste Popolari Siciliane
Spettacoli e ^^^'l^l llmano Palermo, 1889.
•
h "iTt T^^LtfZt't^^^-^^^^^^ Vienna, i89»-
Costa Ri'ca^" in
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
D'Avezac. Pans, 1838. ^

,
.
, 8,^-1826
Seme Sene' xv
^'^"la SociiU de Giographie K^.n.), ^f^^^^^ ê Sasaksche
^^;l^ng^Mlb:^^^^^^^^^^
P, th T H "^Sîin'und'L^^bultusderaU^^
(1863). Leipsic,, 1850.

.
qtallbaum.
Ed. U. staauauiu.
Plato, Opera omnia.
Laws.
Meno.
Minos.
Phaedo.
Phaedrus.
Politicus.
Republic.
Sophist.
Symposium.
Theaetetus.
Timaeus.
BIBLIOGRAPHY lOI
Plautus, Comoediae. Ed. G. Gpetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1898-1901.

Casina.
Cistellaria.
Pseudolus.
Playfair, Major A., The Garos. London, 1909.
Plehn, Dr. A., " Beobachtungen in Kamerun, tlber die Anschauungen und
Gebrauche einiger Negeistamme," in Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic, xxxvi.
(1904).
Pleyte, C. M., " Ethnographische Beschrijvingder Kei-Eilanden," in Tijdschrift
van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x.
(1893).
" Herinneringen uit Oost-Indie," in Tijdschrift van het KoniTiklijk Neder-
landsch Aardrijkskundig Gettootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
'* Plechtigheden en gebruiken uit den cyclus van het familienleven der
volken van den Indischen Archipel," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land-
en Volkenkiinde van Nederlandsch-hidie, xli. (1892).
V\my, Naturalis Uistoria. Ed. D. Detlefsen. Berlin, 1866- 1882.
Pliny the Younger, Epistolae. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.
Tanegyricus. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1868.
Ploix, Ch., "Les Dieux qui proviennent de la racine DIV" in Memoires de la
Sociiti de Linguistique de Paris, i. (1868).
Ploss, H., Das Kind in Branch und Sitte der Vdlker. Second Edition. Leipsic,
1884.
Das Weib. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1887.
Plumraer, C., "Cain Eimlne Bain," in Rriti, the Journal of the School of Irish
Learning, Dtiblitt, vol. iv. part i. (1908).
Plutarch, Moralia. Ed. G. N. Bernardakis. Leipsic, 1888- 1896.
Ed. Fr. Dlibner. Paris (Didot), 1868-1877.
Vitae parallelae. Ed. C. Sintenis. Leipsic, 1867-1882.
Adverstis Colo ten.
Agesilaus.
Agis.
Alcibiades.
Alexander,
Antoninus.
Arattis.
A ristides.
Artoxerxes
Caesar.
Camillus,
Cato.
Cato the Younger.
Cleomenes.
Consolatio ad Apollonium,
Consolatio ad uxorem.
Coriolamis.
De Alexandri Magnifortuna aut virtute.
De audiendis poetis.
De defectu oraculoruni.
De E Delphico {De EI apud Delphos).
De educatione puerorum.
De esti carjtitim.
De exilio.
De facie itt orbe lunae.
De forltina Romanorum.
De fraterno A more.
De genio Socratis.
—
I02 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Plutarch continued.
Demetrius.
Demosthenes.
De mulierum virtutibus.
De musica.
De Pythiae oraculis.
De sera numiiiis vindicta.
De Stoicoriun repugnantiis.
De snperstitione.
[De vita et poesi Hofjieri."]
Fabius Maximus.
Instituta Laconica.
Isis et Osiris. Ed. G. Parthey.
'
Berlin, 1850.
Lucullus.
Lycurgus.
Lysander.
Marcellus.
Nicias.
Numa.
Otho.
Parallela.
Pompeius.
Praecepta Conjugalia.
Praecepta gerendae reipublicae.
Proverbia.
Proverbia Alexandrinorum.
Publicola.
Quaestiones conviviales.
Quaestiones Graecae.
Quaestiones Romanae.
Regum et imperatorum apophihegmata, Gelon I.
Romulus. ,
Septem Sapientum Convivium.

Solon.
Sulla.
Themistocles.
Theseus.
Timoleon.
Vitae X. Oratorum.
Neu-Guniea, in Sitzimgs-
Poch ' R "Vierter Bericht uber meine Reise nach
Klasse der Kaiser-
berichte der mathematischen-natmivissenschajtlichen
der Wissenschaften, cxv. Vienna, 1906.
lichen Akademie
Mededeelingen van wege
Poensen, C, "lets over de Kleeding der Javanen," in
' het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, ^y.. {\'il(>). . .
Amazaitensirome. Leipsic,
Poeppig, E., Chile, Peru und auf dem
Reise in
dem Altisldndischen. Vienna, 1879-

Poestion, J. C., Fridthjofs Saga, aus
Isldndische Mdrchen. Vienna, 1884.
Lappldndische Mdrchen. Vienna, 1886. . .
Bergk. Third Ed. tion. Leipsic, 1866-

Poetae Lyrici G^-aeci. Ed. Th. .
- Bericht tlber die Station Mukenge," in MiUheibmgen der Afrika-

Pogge, Paul!
iv. (1883-1885).
nisehen Gesellschaft in Deutschland,
Muata Tamwo. Berlin, 1880.
Tm Peiche des
London 1840.
V.JC Manners and Customs of the Netv Zealanders.
in Zeitschrift des Vereinsjiir Volkshunde,
Ost-Europa,"
?olS^J.^' rW^' i"
iii. (1893)-
BIBLIOGRAPHY 103
Polemo, Periegeta, Fragmenta. Ed. L. Prellcr. Leipsic, 1838.

cited by Athenaeus.
cited by a scholiast on Homer, Iliad. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Pollini, quoted by II. O. Lenz, Bolanik der alien Griecken und R'dmer. . Gotha,
1859.
Pollux, Julius, Onoinasticon. Ed. G. Dindoif. Leipsic, 1824.
Polo, Marco, The Book of. Translated by Col. H. Yule. Second Edition.
London, 1875.
Polyaenus, Strategica. Ed. E. Woelfflin. Leipsic, i860.
Polybius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1 866-1 868.
Pommerol, Dr., "La fete des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois Grannus," in
Bulletins et Mimoires de la Socidti d' Anthropologie de Paris, 5eme Serie,
901).
ii. (1
Pomtow, H., in Rheinisches Mtisetim, N.F., li. (1896).
Poncy, quoted by Breuil, Mh)ioires de la Sociiti des Anliqtiaires de Picai-die, viii.
(1845)-
Pond, G. H., "Dakota Superstitions," in Collections of the Minnesota Historical
Society for the Year i86y. Saint Paul, 1867.
Ponder, Stephen, letter quoted by Andrew Lang. Modern Mythology. London,
1897.
Pope-Hennessy, Lieut. H., " Notes on the Jukos and other Tribes of the Middle
Benue," Anthropological Reviews and Miscellanea, appended to Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. ( 1 900).
Popish Kingdo7ne, The, or Reigne of Antichrist, %vritte7i in Latin verse by Thomas
Naogeorgus and Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570. Edited by R. C.
Hope. London, 1880.
Porphyry, De abstinentia. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De antro ny?npharutn. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De vita Plotini. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Porte, Father, " Les Reminiscences d'un missionnaire du Basutoland," in Les
Missions Catholiques, xxviii. (1896).
Porter, David, Journal of a Cruise made to the Pacific Ocean in the U.S. Frigate
'
Essex."
' New York, \ 82 2.
Second Edition. New York, 1882.
Portman, M. V., " Disposal of the Dead among the Andamanese," in Indian
Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Posidonius, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40. Fragments in Fragmetita Histori-
coruni Graeco7-um, ed. C. Muller, vol. iii.
Post, A. H., Afrikanische Jurispitidenz. Oldenburg and Leipsic, 1887.
Postans, Mrs., Cutch. London, 1839.
Potkanski, K., >"Die Ceremonie der Haarschur bei den Slaven und Ger-
manen," in Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau
(May 1896).
Potocki, J., Voyages dans les Steps d' Astrakhan et du Caucase. Paris,
1829.
Pettier, E., Ltude sur les Ucythes blancs attiques. Paris, 1883.
Powell, F. York, in O. Elton's translation of Saxo Grammaticus's Danish
History. London, 1894.
Powell, "Wilfred, Wanderings in a Wild Country. London, 1883.
Powers, Stephen, Tribes of California. Washington, 1877. {Contributions to
North Aifterican Ethnology., vol. iii.)
Praelections delivered before the Senate of the University Cambridge.
of
Cambridge, 1906.
Prahn, H., " Glaube und Branch in der Mark Brandenburg," in Zeitschrijt des
Vereinsfur Volkskunde, i. (1891).
Priilorius,Matthaus, Deliciae Pmssicae oder Prettssisrhe Schaubuhne, in wort-
lichen Ausziige ans dem Manuscript heraiisgegeben, von Dr. William
Pierson. Berlin, 1 871.
Pratt, A. E., «' Two Journeys to Ta-tsien-lu on the
Eastern Borders of Tibet,"
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society, xiii. (1891).
Pratt, Rev. John B., Btichan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and
London, 1859.
Preller, L., Ausgewdhlte Au/sdtze. Berlin, 1864.
Denieter und Persephone. Hamburg, 1837.
Griechische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1875.
Fourth Edition, vol. i. Ed. C. Robert. Berlin, 1894.
in Pauly's Realencyclopddie der classischen Altertwnswissenschafl.

Romische Mythologie. Third Edition. Berlin, 1 881-1883.
Preuss, K. Th., "Die Feuergotter als Ausgangspunkt zum Verst'andnis der

der anthropologischen Gesell-
mexikanischen Religion," in Mitteilungen
schaft hi Wien, xxxiii. (1903). , .
Leipsic, 19 12.
Die Nayarit-Expedition, I. Die Religion der Cora-Indianer.
Gesange und Mythen einiger Stamme der mexikanischen
«« Die religiosen
xi. (1908).
Sierra Madre," in Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft,
anthropologischen Gesellschaft, November 15,
in Verhandlungen der Berliner
1902.
Preussi?cher fahrbiicher. ^, , o
Priklonski, Vasilij, " Todtengebrauche der Jakuten,"
,•
m
./ \
Globus, lix. (1891)-
.
^
Priklonski, W. L.,
" Uber das Schamenthum bei den Jakuten, in A. Bastians
Berlin, 1888.
Allerlei aus Volks- und Menschenkunde, i.
Priscian, Ed. M. Hertz.
Institutiones. In Gra7nmatici Latini, ed. H. Keil,
vols, ii., iii. Leipsic, 1 855-1 860. r j
Patagonia. London, 1902. Referred
*Pritchard, Hesketh, Through the Heart of
American Folk-lore, xvii. (1904).
to in Journal of
Pritchard W
T "Notes on Certain Anthropological Matters respecting the
the Anthropological
South Sea Islanders (the Samoans)," in Memoirs of
Society of London, .
editions of bervius by
Probus In Virsnlium Commentarius, appended to the
H. A. Lion (Gottingen, 1826), and G. Thilo and H. Hagen, vol. ui.
Fasc. ii. (Leipsic, 1902).
Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada.
Proceedings of the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences.
Society held at Philadelphia.
Proceedings of the American Folk-lore
held at Philadelphia.
Proceedinps of the American Philosophical Society
Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science for the
Proceedhtgs of the
Year I goo. Melbourne, 1901. o^, n ;^.„
,
The Denham .
*Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi., quoted in

Tracts. , Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History.
Proceedings of the British Academy.

Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, Toronto.
Australasia.
Proceedinos of the Geographical Society of . , „ c
Year jSgg.
Zceedhtgs if the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the
Sydney, 1900.
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot Iana.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaofhamus.
7roSTHyL to MineJa, quoted appended to Ed. VoUbehr's edition of Hesiod
on nSd, Works and Days,
(Kiel, 1844).
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Proclus continued.
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. I. Bekker. Berlin, 1824.
on Plato, Cratylus, quoted by E. Abel, Orphica.
on Plato, Timaeus, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, and by
E.
Abel, Orphica.
Procopius, Opera Otnnia. Ed. Hauiy. Leipsic, 1905-
J.
De Bella Gothico.
De Bello Persico.
Prohle, Heinrich, Harzbilder, Sitten und Gebrauche atis dem Harzgebirge.
Leipsic, 1855.
Harssagen. Leipsic, 1859.
in Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i.
(1853).
*Promathion, History oj Italy, cited by Plutarch, Pomuhis.
Propertius. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872.
Prothero, Dr. G. W., in letters to the Author (ii. 71 xi. 190 «.3).
Proyart's «' History of Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms
in Africa," in
Voyages and Ti-avels, xvi.
J. Pinkerton's
Prudentius, Peristephanon. Ed. Th. Obbarius. Tubingen, 1845.
Prudentius Trecensis, "Annales," anno 858, in G. H.
Pertz's Momtmenta
Germaniae historica, i.
Pruyssenaere, E. de, "Reisen und Forschungen im Gebiete des

Weissen und
Blauen Nil," in Petermanns Mittheilungen, Erganzungsheft,
» No ot;o •
Gotha, 1877. '
Prym, E., und Socin, A., Syrische Sagen und Ma erehen. Gottintren
a 1881 •
Psalms, The Book of. >
Psellus, Quaenam stmt

Graecorum opiniones de daemonibus. Ed T F
Boissonade. Nuremberg, 1838.
Pseudo-Dicaearchus, in Pragmenta Historicorum
Gi-aecoruvi, ed C Muller '
vol. ii.
Descriptio Graeciae, in Geographi Graeci

Minores, ed. C. Muller. vol i
Pseudo-Plato, Axiochus. .
Minos.
Ptolomaeus Hephaestionis, Nova Historia,
Westermann.
in Mythographi Graeci, ed A
Brunswick, 1843.
In Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Im. Bekker.
Publications of the Society of Hebrew Literature.
Second Series
Puchstem O., "Die Bauten von Boghaz-Koi," in
Mitteihmgen der Deutschen
Ortent-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No.
. . 35, December 1907.
Pumi, C "11 fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi- Cinesi," in
Giomale delta
ôcieta Asiattca Italiana, i. (1887).
Pullan, R.^R, in Archaeologia : '
Miscella^teous Tracts relating to Antiquity, 1.
Punch C H. Ling Roth's Great Benin. Halifax,

in
England, 1903.
Purcell, B. H., " R.tes and Customs of the Australian
Aborigines," in Verhand-
lungen der Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthrofologie {Zeitschrift fur
tLthnologie, xxv., 1893). -r o v j
Purvis, J. B Through Uganda to Mount Elgon. London, 1909.
r^'' Londo;,?8n. Reprint of
*the
'^"Jhe Ongmalr^^^
Edition of London, 1589.
^""^'''^ '^'^ Moluccas, and
?Zf'T^'-^''f:
Braztl. 'a^'^^""''
Translated by Albert Gray. Hakluyt Society. London, 18S7.
Qiiarterly Journal
of the Mythic Society.
Quarterly Review, The.
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine
Exploration Pund
^ halbreligicise Brudeischaft bei den Marok-
kanern, m Verhandlungen
t'ne'n'-I^K^f der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie,
io6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Ethnologie unci Uri;escJiuIite, 1886 (bound
up with the Zcitschrift fiir
Ethnologie, xviii., 1886). ^ / p„,.:c •
Quellien, M., quoted by Alexandre Bertrand,

La Rchgion dcs Gaulots. Pans,
Ed. H. E. Foss. Leipsic. 1869.

Qvuntus C«??i'us. De gesHs Alexandri Magni.
in the Weekly Scotsman,

R. M. O. K., Horrible Rile in the Highlands."
"A
Saturday, August 24, 1889.
and London, 1900.
Radau, H.. Early Balylonian History. New York
Land, ^-^ssel, Ibjo.
Radde, G., Die Chewshiren und ihr
Sauvages. Paris, 1882.
Radi'Tuet Max, Les Derniers r«„„^„ " .
Winnebago Med.ane Dance,

RadSn! P., Ritual and Signifacance of the
Journal of American Folk-lore, xxiv. (191 O-
'&s.dXdS,^.., Aus Sibericn. Leipsic, 1884.
tUrkzschen Stamme.
c//,-,„«,-» ot. Peters
p,.ters-
Proberlder Volkslitteratur der nordlichen
Stdnunc SUd-Sibiriens. St.
/V.J:;''if der tUrkiscken
1 866-1 87 2.
Petersburg,
White Sea Pemnstda Loiidon 1881
Rae, E., jur r./>t.>6««^.,
Raff, H., "Aberglaube in Bayern,"
m Zeitschîp des yeteins
Paris, 1856 (Referred

pays des negres
voyage dans
^Raffene^ A.!'S..« le
Naturvolker, u. Leipsic, .860.)
der
to by Th. Waitz, A^tthropologie
Pans, 1846.
Voyage dans VAfrique occidentale.
Vienna, 1873.
&/«'r«VA .Srt^^/^z^^//.
Introduction to F. A. von Schiefners Tibetan Tales.

Ralston W. R. S.,
ix. (1888), X. (1889).
Cappadocia," in
Relations between Phrygia and
o'n'the Early HU.o.iC
Society, N.S., xv. (ibS3)-
Jnnr7ial of the Royal Asiatic ...
" Britannica. Ninth Edition, xvni., 1885.

pC^'' in
Empire. London, 1893.
The Chicrch in the Roman
r/.. C.7.-...«./^.-^/^<'/--ê/-^^'^^^«'^°\ %,S:ff' the East."
Last. in r/..
Places in
-The Permanence of Religion at Holy
Ephesus," in The Expositor, June

. ^t'^^l^7tr^^^^^ at
Bulletin de Corresfondance
inscriptions of Asia Minor." in
.Unrdited
vi.
American Journal of Archaeology,
Ranisay.15^1^!^;; Hît D.
G., in
(^^90)- . ^ r ^„.,Hnr ia " in Recueil de Travanx relatifs
Ramseyel^'ni K^hne Four (^-'[^^J^:^^^^^^^^^ Medicine."

" Mandragoia of the Ancicnis in
Randolph, C. B., The
BIBLIOGRAPHY
in Proceedinqs of theAmerican Academy of Arts and Sciences,' No. 12
(January 1905).
Ruoul-Rochette, D., '« Memoire sur les jardins d'Adonis," in Revue
ArckMonaue'
viii. (185 1). ^ .
"Sur I'Hercule Assyrian et Phe'nicien," in M^moires de PAcadhnie

des
Inscriptions et Belles- Lettres, xvii. Deuxieme Partie. Paris 1848
Rapp, ^.z/z;. -" Attis," " Kybele," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen
nnd romischen Mythologie.
Rappard, Th. C, " Het eiiand Nias en zijne bewoners," in Bijdragen
tot de
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van Ncderlandsch- Indie, Ixii.
(1909).
Rascher, P., "Die Sulka, ein Beitrag zur Etlinographie
Neu-Pommern," in
A
rchiv fiir Anth7-opologie, y.->d-x.. (igo^).
'
Rasmussen, J. L., Additamenta ad historiam Arabum ante

Islamismuin.
Copenhagen, 1821.
Rat, J. N., "The Carib Language," va. Journal
of the Anthropological Institute'
xxvii. (1898).
Rattray, R. Sutherland, Some Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyania.
London, 1907.
Raum, J., " Bhit und Speichelbiinde bei den Wadschagga," in Archiv fur
Religionsiuissenschaft, x. (1907).
Ravenstein, E. G., The Pussiajzs on the Amur. London, 1861.
Ray, S. H. Private communication (ii. 209 n.^).
Read, D. H. Moutray, "Hampshire Folk-lore," in Folk-lore,
xxii. (191 1)
Reade, Major, in Panjab Notes and Queries, ii.
Reade, W. Winwood, Savage Africa. London, 1863.
Realencyclopddie fiir protestantische Theologie. See s.v. Herzog J J
Reche, Otto, Der Kaiserin-Atcgtista-Fluss. Hamburg, 191 3. \Ergebnisse der
Mee-Expedition igo8-igio. Herausgegeben von G.
Thilenius )
Reclus, Ehsee, Nouvelle Giographie Universale.
Paris, 1876-1894
Records of the Past. London, n.D.
Recueilde divers voyages fails en Afrique et en
VAmerique, qui n'ont point esti
encore publiez. Paris, 1684.
Recueil relatifs a la Philologie et d PArchiologie
Egyptiennes et
Recueilde voyages auNord Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam, I7î-i7c!8
Reed, W. -A., AJ^pV.w/
Manilla, 1904. {Department 'of the
Intenor, EtJmological Survey Publications,
vol. ii. part i
Kees, W. A. van, Die Pionniers der )
Beschaving in Neirlands Indie. Arnheim
ZW W
I007. '
Rehse, Hermann, iTmâ, Z«^/£. Stuttgart 1910

Reich, A und Stegelmann F., "Bei den Indianern des Urubamba und des
r-nvira,
in Globus, Ixxxin.
(1903)
Reichard, P., Deutsch-Ostafrika. Leipsic,' 1892
" in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft
î^ fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin,
XXIV, (lOOQj, '
Reichel,W., Uber homerische Waffeji. Vienna,

1894
Reichenbach J C ^tude sur le royaume d'Assinie," in Bulletin de la
SocieUde Gdographie (Pans), 7^me Serie,
xi. (1890).
^J'"^"^^ °^ Sauteux Indians," in
J;)J?'>'T/'''''f.°'*'
oj the Anthropological Institute,
iii. (1874)
Reimann, F. A., Deutsche Volksfeste im
neunzeh'nten Jahrhundert. Weimar >
i»39.
Rein, J. Japan. Leipsic, 1881-1886
'"'"''^^"td:^^^^^
Remach Salomon, Cultes, Mythes, et Religions.
Paris, 1905-1912.
nippolyte, in Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft, x. (J907).
—
lo8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Reinach, Salomon continued.
"L'Art et la magie," in V Anihropologie, xiv, (1903).
" Les Vierges de Sena," in Revue. Celtique, xviii. (1897).
Repertoire de la Statuaire grecque et roinaiiie. Paris, 1897-19 10.
Traits dÊpigraphie Grecque. Paris, 1885.
Reinach, Th., in Recueil d' Inscriptions Juridiqiies Grecques. Deuxi^me S^rie.
Paris, 1898.
Reinegg, J., Beschreibung des Katikasus. Gotlia, Hildesheim, and St. Peters-
burg, 1796-1797-
Reinsberg-Dtiringsfeld, O. Freiherr von, Calendrier Beige. Brussels, 1861-
1862.
Das festliche Jahr. Leipsic, 1863.
Fest-Kalender aus Bohmen. Prague, N.D., Preface dated 1 86 1.
Hochzeitshuch.Leipsic, 187 1. ^'^fi ^.w. Diiringsfeld.
*Reiskius, Joh., Untersuchung des Notfeuers. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1696.

Gr'\mm, Deutsche My thologie.
((:i\.\oX.Qdhy Fourth Edition.)
" Relation de la Louisianne," in Recueil de -voyages au Nord, v. Amsterdam,
1734-
"Relation des Natchez," in Recueil de Voyages au Nord, ix. Amsterdam,
1737.
Relations des Jisuites, 1626-1672. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Remy, Jules, Ka Mooolelo Hawaii, Histoire de VArchipel Havaiien. Paris and
Leipsic, 1862.
Renan, E., Histoire du peuple d'lsrael. Paris, 1893.
Marc-Aurile et la Fin du Monde Ajitique. Paris, 1882.
Mission de Phhiicie. Paris, 1864.
quoted by Ch. Vellay, Le culte et les files d'Adonis-Thammouz.
Saint Paul. Paris, 1869.
Renan, E., et Berthelot, M., Correspondance. Paris, 1898.
Renouf, Sir P. Le Page, Lectures on the Origin and Groivth of

Religion.

" The Character of the Earliest Egyptian Civilisation," in Pro-
Priestly
ceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, xii. (1890).
Rentsch, M., in R. Wuttke'sâcAj/^c/i^ Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden,
1901.
"Report of a Route Survey by Pundit from Nepal to Lhasa, etc., m
Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii. (1868).
Journal of the
Reports of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science.
Expedition to Torres Straits.
Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Cambridge, 1904-
Point Barroiu, Alaska.
Report of the International Polar Expedition to
Washington, 1885.
Reports of the Smithsonian Institution. Washington.
Report of the United States National Museum for i8gS-
the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial
Report (Fourth) of
College, Khartouin. j, 1
Reports on the North- Western Tribes of Canada. In Reports of the British

Association for the Advancement of Science.
Expedition to Central Australia.
Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific
London and Melbourne, 1896. _
States on Indian Affairs. New-

Reportto the Secretaiy of War of the United
•
haven, 1822. . .
regni Polotiiae, Lituamae, Pmsstae, Livoniae,

etc.
Respublica sive status
Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
Numerico Unico del Sabato Santo. Florence, April 1906.
Resurrezione,
de la Pot, xxvm. (ISS")-
Retord, Mgr., in Annates de la Propagation
Revelation of St. John the Divine.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 109
Reville, J.,La Religion h Rome sons les Sevtres. Paris, 1886.

Revon, Michel, Le Shinioisme. Paris, 1907.
Remie Archeologiqtte.
Revue Bibliqne Inte-mationale. Published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.
Kevite Celtique.
Revue Coloniale Internationale.
Revue Ethnographie.
Revue Ethnogj-aphie et de Sociologie.
Revue d^Histoire et de Litterature reliîeuses.
Revue de V Histoire des Religions.
Revue de Philologie.
Revue des Etudes Ethnographiques et Sociologiques.
Revue des £tudes grecques.
Revue des Questions Scientifiques.
Revue des traditions populaires.
Revue Scientijique.
Reyes y Florentine, De los, "Die religiosen Anschauungen der Ilocanen
(Luzon)," in Mittheihmgen der Kaiserlichen Koniglichen Geographischcn
Gesellschaft in IVien, xxxi. (1888).
Reynolds, H., "Note's on the Azande Tribe of the Congo," in Journal of the
African Society, No. xi: (April 1904).
Rhamm, K., "Der heidenische Gottesdienst des finnischen Stammes," in
Globus, Ixvii. (1895).
" Der Verkehr der Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen gegensatzlichen
Erscheinungen," in Globus, Ixxxii. (1902).
Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie.
Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tubingen, 1832-1836.
Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, Mission scientifique datis la Haute Asie iSgo-iSgj :
Ricit dti Voyage. Paris, 1897.
Rhys, Sir John, " Celtae and Galli," in Proceedings of the British Academy, ii.
igo£-igo6. London, n.d.
Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh aftd Mattx. Oxford, 1901.
Celtic Heathendom. London and Edinburgh, 1888.
in Transactions of the Third International Congress for the History
of
Religion. Oxford, 1908.
"Manx Folk-lore and Superstitions," in Folk-lore, ii. (189
1), iii. (1892).
"Notes on the Coligny Calendar," in Proceedings of the British Academy,
igog-igio, vol. iv.
" The Coligny Calendar," in Proceedings of the British Academy,
igog-igio.
"Welsh Fairies," in The Nineteenth Century, xxx. (July-December
1891).
Ribadeneira, P., Flos Sanctorum, doe Vile de' Santi. Venice, 1763.
Ribbe, C, "DieAru-Inseln," in Festschrift des Vereins fiir Erdkunde zu
Dresden.
Dresden, 1888.
Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der Salomo-Inseln.
Dresden-Blasewitz
1903.
Ricci, de, "Le calendrier Celtique de Coligny,"
S.
in Revue Celtique, xxi.
(1900).
"Le calendrier Gaulois de Coligny," in Revue Celtique, xix.
(1898).
" Un passage remarquable du calendrier de Coligny," in
Revue Celtique,
xxiv. (1903).
Richard,_Jerome, "History of Tonquin," in
J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels,
IX. London, 181 1.
Richardson, J., A
Dictionary of Persian, Arabic, and English. New Edition.
London, 1829.
Richardson, James, Travels in the Great
Desert of the Sahara. London,
I048.
Richardson, Rev.
J., " Tanala Customs, Superstitions and Beliefs," in The
I lO THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Antananarivo Annual attd Madagascar Magazine, Reprint of the First
Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Richardson, R., in Panjab Notes and Queries, i. May 1884.
Richter, O., Topographic der Stadt Rom. Second Edition. Munich, 1902.
Rickard, Rev. R. H., quoted by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians.
London, 19 10.
Ridgeway, Professor W., in Academy, loth May 1884.
Private communications (ii. 103 n?, ix. 353 «.'').
in The Classical Jieviezv, x. (1896).
Paper read at Cambridge in 1911.
"Supplices of Aeschylus," in Praelections delivered before the Senate of the
University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906.
The Early Age of Greece. Cambridge, 190 1.
The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred Horse. Cambridge, 1905.
"The Origin of Jewellery," in Report of the British Association for igoj.
7'he Origin of Tragedy. Cambridge, 19 10.
Ridley, Rev. William, in J. D. Lang's Queensland.
London, 1 861.
Languages. Second Edition. Sydney,
Kamilaroi and other Australian
I S75
"Report on Australian Languages and Traditions," \xi Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873). , ,

•
Sterbelallen bei
Riedel J. G. F., "Alte Gebrauche bei Heirathen, Geburt und
dem Toumbuluh-Stamm in der Minahasa (Nord Selebes)," in Inter-
nationales Archiv fur Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
" De landschappen Holontalo, Limoeto, Bone, Boalemo, en Kattmggola, of
Volkenkunde,
Andagile," in Tifdschrift voor Lidische Taal- Land- en
xix. (1869).
"De Minahasa in 1825," in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xviii. (1872).
en Papua. Ihe Mague,
De sluik- en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes
" De^Topantunuasu of oorspronkelijke Volksstammen van Central Selebes,'

in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-
Indie, Tix-s-v. (1886). „ î- 1
"Die Landschaft Dawan oder West-Timor," m
. ,
Deutsche geographische
Blatter, x. • / 00 \
" Galela und Tobeloresen," in Zeiischrift fur Ethnologte, xvu. (i«85)-

The Island of Flores. Reprinted from the Revue Coloniale Internationale.
Washington, 1890. {Contributiojis
Riggs, S. R., Dakota-English Dictionary.
to North American Ethnology,
vol. vii.)
Washmgton, 1893. (Co«-
Dakota Grammar, Texts, and Ethnography.
vol. ix.)
tributions to North American Ethttology,
Uebersetzt von H. Grassmann. Leipsic, 1876-77.
Ris-veda.
Translated by R. T. H. Griffiths. Benares, 1889-1892.
Kuhn's translation, quoted by J. V. Grohmann, Aberglauben und
Gebrauche aus Bohmen und Mdhren. Prague and Lcipsic, i«64.
Eskimo. Translated from the Danish.
Rink, Heniy, Tales and Traditions of the
Edinburgh and London, 1875. _
in The Ttmes Weekly

"Riots and Unrest in the Punjab, from a Correspondent,"
Edition, May 24, 1907. r, u .
Pahantan en iôrr.
hare
Ris ' H, "De onderafdeeling klein Mandailing Oeloe en
in Bijdragen tot de Taal-
Bevolking met uitzondering van de Oeloes,"
%\vi. (i«96).
Land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch- Indie, _
Glossary.
H. H., The Tribes and Castes of Bengal : Ethnog,-aphu
Risley (Sir)
Translated and edited by (Sir)

Clements R.
Rites
Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873.
BIBLIOGRAPHY in
Ritter, C, Vergleichende Erdkuiide von Arabien. Berlin, 1S47.
Killer, 11., et Preller, L., Historia Philosophiae Graecae
et Laihiac ex fontiuvi
locis contexta.
Editio Quinta. Gothae, 1875.
Rivers, Dr. W, H. R., The Todas. London, 1906.
"Totemism in Polynesia and Melanesia," in Journal of the Royal Anihropo-
logical Insiiiute, {igog).
Rivet, Dr., " Le Christianisme et les Indiens de la Republique
de I'liquateur "
in U
Anthropologie, xvii. (1906). '
_
Riviere, J., Conies fopulaires de la Kabylie du Djtirdjura.
Paris, 18S2.
Rizzolati, Mgr., in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xvi.
(1844).
Robert, C., in Hermes, xxi. (1886).
Roberts, E. S., and Gardner, E. A., An Introdtiction to
Greek Etio-raihv
^
Cambridge, 1887-1905.
Robertson, Sir George Scott, The Kafirs of the Hindu Kush.
London, 1896
Robertson, Rev, James, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account
of Scotland' xi
[Robinson, Alfred], Life in California. New York, 1846.
Robinson, C. H., Hausaland. London, 1896.
Robinson, Edward, Biblical Researches in Palestine. Third Edition London '
1867.
Robinson, W., Descriptive Account of Assam. London and Calcutta 1841
Robinson, Captain W. C. Private communication (iv.
139 n.^).
Rochefort, De, Histoire naturelle et viorale des Pes '
Antilles de PAmiriaue '

Seconde Edition.
Rotterdam, 1665.
Rochholz, C. L., Deiitscher Glaube und Brauch.
Berlin, 1867.
*Schweizersagen aus dem Aargati, referred to by A.
kuhn,'z)/^ Herabkunft
des Gdttertraiiks.
Second Edition.
n u '^'^^J'"-'/"''^ Gutersloh, 1886
Kochon, Abbe, Voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies.
Translated from
the French. London, 1792.
Rockhill W. Woodville " Notes on some of the
Laws, Customs, and Supersti-
tions of Korea," m
The American Anthropologist, iv.
'Washington,
The Land of the Lamas. London, 1891.
"Tibet, a Geographical, Ethnographical,
and Historical Sketch, derived
'"-^ ^"''^''''^
°f ^"^"^ Society for 1S91.
London 1891
Roehl, H., Inscriptiones Graecae antiquissimae.
Berlin 1882
Roepstorff, F. A. de " Ein Geisterboot
der Nicobares'en," in Verhandlungen
^-i^ropologie, Ethnologie und UrgesclZl
Ssl)
^^^'^^S!^^^-- ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^
l.h-P:/^'' ^f' "Uit het leven der Bevolking van
Windessi » in
Roge. Sftsir^r:uJt^^:~^
rS ?-'w"''^.^'^V"
"'^^^''^'^
^^^^^^^Sh, 1884-1886.
' ' Pr;faYe WSt:T ^^'^ ^^^f-^'
Tubingen and Leipsic, 1903.

^"^"^"'ifZ'^l ^T^''- '^J'''^
betfend "I'Tf t Thesmoph'orien 'und Haloen
P^P^'^î'-' de
la France. Paris, 1877-1883.
Ser'^br T'""' de Geneeskunst der Karo-Batak's,"
?L'
voor inclische
/,;;iSf;iV /
Taal- Land- en Volkeîkunde,
i'n
1. (1908).
Tijdsch.-ift
, , 3 THE GOLDEN BO UGH
in Nerv Guinea. Lonclon, 1889
Romillv. H. H., From my Verandah
New Britain Group," in Proceedmss of the Royal
''
The Islands of the
GeoirrafiMcal Sodc(y,'N.S.,\x. (1SS7). j?„,.„i r.n
Proceedmss of the Royal Geo-
Romilly, I-L H., and Brown, Rev. George, in
''Biidrage tot de Kennis van Taal,

Land en Volk op hel Eilan.'.
Roos S Bataviaasch Genoolschap van
Soemba," in Verhande.lingen van het
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi. (1872). , , .
dz Corrtspondenza
Rosa, V^Monumenii ed Annali pubblicali dalP Instiluto
Archeologica nel 18^6.
TJncrVipr W B.., J gallon und Mars. Leipsic, io73-
Mythologte.
, , .
t •
Le.ps.c,
•
Ils^rScL^ Lexikon der griechischen und romischen
Fristen und der altesten Wochen

.'Die enneadischen und hebdomadischen
philologisch-histortschen Klasse der
GriecS," in Abkanalungen der
Wissenschaften, xxi. No. 4
Kî^lhen Sdchsischen Gesellschafi der
Jahrbiicher fur
« Die Legende vom Tode des grossen Pan," dn Fleckeisen's
classische Philologie, xxxviii. (1892).
hmo und Hera. Leipsic, 1875. y •
rSnc
Leipsic, 1895-
iiber Selene.
Nachtrdge zu meiner Schrift
Customs of the Baganda," in Jo^r«al ./ th,

No'es'on the Manners and
..pltrS^nrSiranrC^^^^^^^ of
oni?f«' fn:^w7;)<'"C/
xxxix. {1909)-
the Baganda," in
~ Joum.,
in
in the. Uganda Pro,eoto».e,..
J¥hfi:£a. fSr-Tttbe-of E„Me
I„Mut,.^^-«n. (1907).
Toumalojthe Anthropdogiml
cor^munications » Author
Aiso in many private
znd Font.fiaUe »/ iô ««
Roscoe, William, Life
Cow^lr:^;''^-" .« ^''»«-" ^f'"'-

Rose,
"^""..Hin^dii^Ûris'in'^^^^
û,.,ua,y. ,..i.
K^ê't^'S 'in tE- Panjab," in
(^902)-
ôi, xvii. Fun/ab, Part L
Simla, 1902.
- Children', and some Birth
Supersti-
"in tdian Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).

tions .
Malayische
Rosenberg, H. von, ^Jfjff ..j^f °" J;,,
0/- Columbia
»/
Koss, Alexander,
London, 1849. N.F. vii. (.850).
^;„,-,;,-„;,„
xxi. (1892), xxii. (1893).

—
BIBLIOGRAPHY "3
Roth, H. Ling continued.
The Aborigines of Tasmania. London, 1890.
The Natives of Sarawak and British North Bortieo. London, 1896
Roth, Walter E., Ethnological Studies among the
North-West-Central Queens-
land Aborigines. Brisbane and London, 1897.
North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No.
5, Superstition, Mane and '
Medicine. Brisbane, 1903. .
Rouffaer G. P., Matjan Gadoengan," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land-

en
Volkenkutide van Nederlandsch- Indie, 1.
(1899).
Rouse, Denham, in Folk-lore, vii. {1889).
,^
Rouse, W. H. D., "Folk-lore from the Southern
Sporades," in Folk-lore
X. (1899).
Greek Votive Offerings.. Cambridge, 1902.
"May-Day in Chehenham,"
in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
"Notes from Syria," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Private communications to the Author (i.
15 «.3, vii 208 n M
Routledge WScoresby, and Routledge, Katherine, With a
Prehistoric People
the Akikuyu of British East Africa. '
London, 19 10.
Roux, M. E Aux sources de PIrraouaddi, d'Hanoi d Calcutta par
terre
iroisi^me partie, quoted in Toz^r^f?^ iii. Paris 1807
Rowley, Rev. Henry, Twetity Years in Ceittral
Africa. London N D
Koyal Geographical Society, Suppleiiientary Papers.
Rubensohn, O., Die Mysterienheiligtiivier in
Eleusis and Samothrake. ^cmii,
Beriin
1892.
Rubruquis^ William de^ «< Travels into
Tartary and China," in Pinkerton's
^îiuus,
Voyages and Travels, vo\. vn. J.
^
"Rudhiradhyaya The, or Sanguinary Chapter." Translated from the Calica

Puran by W. C. Blaquiere, in Asiatick Researches, v. London!
Schweiz," in Zeitschrft fiir deutsche

w"^°J^c?r5'
logiewid Mytho-
^
Stttenkwide, iv. [iS^g).
Russeger, J., Reisen in Europa, Asieji,
und Afrika. Stuttgart, 1844
Russell, F., "The Pima Indians," in pJnty -Sixth Annual Report of
^ the
Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1908.
Russel, K V. êpon,^ Census of India, .,0., vol. xi.. Central
•
Provinces,
Rutherford,^ E., Radio-active Substances and their Radiations. Cambridge,

Ruys, Th H "Bezoek an den Kannibalenstam van
Noord Nieuw-Guinea "
f f (î:;'" - -----
Sacred Books of China.
S
Translated by James Leege Th.
[Sacred Books of the East, vol.
xxvii. 188 ,oS
Part
'
\\\
"
Sacred Booths
J the East, The.
*Saga.Book, of the Viking Club,

Edited, by F. Max'
London.
Oxford, X879-
Sagas fromjhe^ FarÊast,

or Kalmouk and Mongolian Traditionary Tales. .
Sahagun Bernardino ^
de, Histoire gM^rale des
iraduite par D. Jourdanet
^--"^
choses de la Nouvelle-Espagne.
et R. Simeon. Paris, 1880
VOL. XII
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Sahagun. Be-rdino de .^^^^^^^^^^ ^
aus dem Komghchen Museum
canische Studien, ii.," in Veroffentlichunscn
Vdlkerkunde, vi. 2/4 Heft. Berlin, 1899-
fur
Lattna, xvii
qt Ambrose, Sermones, in Migne's Patrologia
1 rKir HenrvR. quoted by Andrew Lang, Also .n Migne
,
s
Gersdorf.
fs QemefsTorianusJ, Reclniiiones. Ed. E. G.
les fleuves Ucayali et An.a..ne
Cricf "^Voyirdu Perou au Br.sil par
St Sociit^ de Ciograplne (Fans).
Mens Conibos," in Bulletin de la
4^;me S^rie, vi. (1853).

St. James, The
Epistle of.
M..Un, i„ S,u^. Abridged from the

Yot Bt;.?,Tw; ./ «« Ar,,
S. ,oh„^rc..'??:î°"«»/sU.A.», ,<u mu COS,, ./ Ni,.n. Edi„.
London, 1863.
St. Luke, The Gospel of.
St. Mark, The Gospel of. in uign
Migne's Patrologia
. t,
of Braga, De Pascha,
Pn<;cha
S. Martinus Dumiensis, Bishop
Latina, Ixxii.
joanms Mi,ac«la," in Migne's Pa,r.,o,i. Gr^C

|%'^;wI;J'4tX\1;
Fen Sacrf." in r--""-
Sai„.yve^r''"l!^"L'no'".;ilen.en. d„
Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. MuUach.
Samuel, The first Book of.
'^'^''"'^^ "
Sa„ge,n,:no,'Fa.her. »/
des s.idlichen Mit,elan,e„ka,"

'Dr'c'''"Beit,age z», Etoographie
•
in W,„«««.
^.V»V.«^<?.
''?°;i„„e„ der Kekchl-Indianer,"
"Die Gebraache und t Tlii ii8q51
.» in Z„W„7<
Sa«o,i r^tSoêSn und GlocUe„abe,gla«be
BIBLIOGRAPHY- j ^
^
S^^wyer, F.Ê., ««S. Swithin and Rain-makers," in The Folk-lore Journal, i.
Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Ed. P. E. Mliller. Copenhagen, 1839-

Saxo Grammaticus, The First Nine Books of the Dattish History
of. Translated
by O. Elton. London, 1894.
Sayce, Professor A. H., Lectures on the Religion
of the Ancient Babylonians
London and Edinburgh, 1887.
The Hittites. Third Edition. London, 1903.
"The Hittite Inscriptions," in Recueil de Travaux relatifs h la Rhilolone
et d. P ArchMogie Egyptiennes et Assyriennes, xiv. {1893),
in W
Wright's Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition.
London '
886. 1
Schabelski, A., "Voyage aux colonies russes de I'Amerique,"

in Bulletin de la
Sociiti de Giographie (Paris), 2^me Serie, iv.
(1835).
Schadee, M. C, " Bijdrage tot de kennis van den
godsdienst der Dajaks van
Landak en Tajan » in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde van
JVederlandsch- Indie, Ivi. (1904).
" en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak
en Tajan » in
Btjdragen tot de Taal- La7id- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indie
^ri-îi:,
Ixni.. (I9IO).
Schadenberg, A., '^Beitrage zur Kenntniss der im
Innern Nordluzons lebenden
Stamme, in Ve^-handlungen der Berliner
Gesellschaft fur Anthropolo^ne
Ethnologze und Urgeschichte
Ethnologze xx {1888); and
(1888), bound with Zeitschrift
m
Va-handlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft
V
fur Amhropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte
(1889), bound with
Zettschriftfiir Ethnologie, xxi.
(1889)
"Die Bewohner von Siid-Mindanao und der
Insel Samal," in ^tîiscnrijt
Zeitschrift
fur Ethnologze, xvii. (1885).
Schafer, H. Z)/^ Mysterien des Osiris in
Abydos. Leipsic, 1904
^
^"'"Sun'ii'" 8t!:i?7.^^'^"^^-
^-^^--^^^ ^<^y^rn.
romischen Lzteratur. Second Edition. Munich,

Scheffer, J., Lapponia.Frankfbrt, 1673.
Upsalia. Upsala, 1666.
Schell, O., "Einige Bemerkungen
iiber den Mond im heutigen ^lauDen
Glauben des
bergischen Volkes," in Am Urquell, v. (1894)
Finschtfens," in Internationales
'^k?chi:^^
Jircmvjui Jithnographie, 11. (1889)
"
fSsc"" in";^'''''^'''fif^^
-r."
5?^'".^';
Ethnologie,
^^P^^^^
(1889).
Umgebung
xxi.
von
Scherzer K
bcherzer, K ^
< <
n
Die 'tIndianer von Santa Catalina IstUvacana
Beitrag zur Culturgeschichte (Frauenfuss) ein
der Urbewohner Centra
Stlûngsberuhte der philosophischen-M^^^^^ -Amedras " n
Classe dTlaêriicjZ
bcheube B., Der Baerencultus und die Baerenfeste der Ainos "
in Mitthei
Lagarde, " Pudm,"

'^'^f'^'^ mssensckaften zu Gottingen, xxxiv
in Abhandlungen der KoMhen
Srh,Vrn
Schieêr ^"f
Anion, Awarische Texte. (1887)
St. Petersburg 1873
Schie^tfTr. St. Petersburg, 1859.
1 1 6 THE GOLDEN BO UGH
Schinz, H., Deutsch-Sudwesl.Afnka. Oldenburg and Leipsic, N.D., preface
fgte de fouler le feu c^ldbrê en

Chine et par les Chinois a
SchlegetrcV'^La
Internationales Archiv fur Ethnographie, ix. (1896).
Java," in
Uranosraphie Chinoise. The Hague and Leyden, 1875. , ,
Spric/nuorter, Ratsel und Lteder.

Schleicher, August, Litauische Mdrcken,
der
« Li^?S'''inÂV3««.§-.fer^VA^^ der philosophischen-historischen Classe
Vienna, 1853, published
KaiserlichenAkademie der Wissenschaften, xi.
Volkstiunliches aus Sonnenberg. Weimar, 1858.

Schleiden, M. T-, -O'^^ Leipsic, 1875. „
Forestry, vol. iv. Forest Protection,
u
by w
W. t>
R.
Schhch Dr. Manual
W!, of
M.A. Second Edition. London, 1907-
Fisher,
f'^^''
Schlomann, "Die Malepa in Transvaal," in
mid ^^^f^^''
Urgeschichte (1894)-
schaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologie
Schloss Francis S., in letter to the
Author (vi. 136 .
^
Volksaberglaube aus der Deutschen Steier-
,
Schlosskr! !,
" Vkcsmeinung und
mark ," in C^rOTflw/a, N.R., xxiv. (1891). a i.- -f-
China," in Internationales Archiv fur
Schmaltz?! D. E., "Das Pflugfest in
Ethnographie, xi. (1898).
-
Das Schivirrholz. Hamburg, 1896. a r^.^rr, " Ti^d^rhrift
TijdsJuiJt m
op het eiland Ceram,
Schmid ' Von, " Het Kakihansch Verbond
Batavia, 1843.
voor NeMands Indie, deel ii.
der griechischen Chronologic. Jena, 188^. .
Schmidt, A., Handbiich

d.r Neugrzechen
Volksleben
Leips.c 1871.
Schmidt Bernhard,
leipsic, 1877.
Griechische Mdrchen, Sagen und
Volksheder.
m I737, quoted by Theophilus Hahn, m
Schmidt, George, Moravian Missionary London, 1881.
lOioi-Khoi
Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the
Freiburg im Breisgau i8«i.
Schmidt K., Jus primae noctis. n
"Ethnographisches von Berlinhafen, Deutsch-Neu-Gumea
Schm d P W.,
c -A,
VLIW«
Van "
dellnthropologischen Gesellschafi
Aanteekenineen nopens
Aa^teekenrng P^
^^^^'^^J^^^^^;^
de zeden, gewoonten en gebruiken,
Schmidt
1,
bevolking van de
^^^^ bijgelovigheden der
en van een gedeelte van de
eilanden Saparoea, Haroekoe, Noessa Laut,
NeMands Indie. Batavia,
Ti/dschrifi voor
zufdkusrvan Cer;m," in
Romdnen
'Î'Das/ahr und Tage in Meinung und Branch der
seine
Schmidt '
Siebenbiirgens. Hermannstadt, 1866
^^r and by Fr. Kauffmann, ,

,sfi,
ss^rsr„^s2fs»- ^d^^^^-Ky— ,
e.... or
Martianus Capella. Leipsic, 1866.
Ed. H. Rabe. Leips.c 1906
m
Pans (Didot), 1849- •
Bussemaker.
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 117
Scholiast on
ApoUonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug. Wellauer.
Aristides. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Panathenaiais.
Aristophanes, Acharnenses.
Birds,
^
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Frogs.
Knights.
Peace.
PhiHis.
ThesjHophoriazusae.
Callimachus. {Callimachea, vol. Edidit O. Schneider.
i.
Leipsic ' 1870I
1873.)
Clement of Alexandria, quoted by Chr. Aug. Lobeck, Aglaophamus.
Konigsberg, 1829. °.
Demosthenes.
Euripides, Hippolytus.
Medea.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Hesiod, Works and Days.
Homer, Iliad.
Ed. E. Vollbehr. Kiel, 1844.^
Lucian, Dialogi Meretricii.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Nicander, Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca. ,
Oppianus, Halieutica.
Ovid, Ibis.
Persius, Satires. Ed. O. Jahn.
Pindar, Isthtnia.
Olympia,
Pythia.
Plato, Gorgias.
Republic.
Theaetetus.
Sophocles, Antigone.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Theocritus.
Thucydides. Ed. Didot.
*Scholiastes Veronensis, on Virgil
Schomann,^G. F., Grieclnscke Alterthu.ner.
Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1897-
Schomburgk Sir R., Reisen in Britisck-Gtnana.
Leipsic 1847 18^8
Crowther, S.,/ournals. London, 1848.

IfXI^J' li: l""^
''''' AdalbertUn,
Schoolcraft,
IStJ^Lh™ in
Henry R., Tribes 0/ the United States.

Philadelphia, 1853-
Notes on the Iroquois. Albany, 1847
The^Man Indians, their History, Condition,

and Prospects. Buffalo.
^
1 1 8 THE GOLIXEN BO UGH
Schott, "UeberSage von Geser-Chan," in Abhandlungtn der Kdniglichen
die
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851).
Stuttgart and Tubingen,
Schott, Arthur und Albert, Walachische Maehrchen.
Schrader, Die Keilinschriften und das AUe Testament. Dritte Auflage, neu
bearbeitet von H. Zimmern und H. Winckler. Berhn, 1902.
" Aryan Religion," in Dr. Hastings's Encyclopaedia of
Schrader, Otto, s.v. J.
Religionand Ethics, \\. Edinburgh, 1909.
der indoêrmanischen Altertumskunde. Strasburg, 1 901.
Reallexikon
Sprachvergleichungmid Urgeschichte. Second Edition. Jena, 1890.
Third Edition. Jena, 1905- 1907.
<S>zkvt€\'ot.x,^\\..,ApollonPythoktonos. Leipsic, 1879.
, - -o
iart
•
Schrenck, L. von, Reisen und Forschtmgen im Anmr-lande, vol. in. 1.
Die Volker des Amur-Landes. St. Petersburg, 1891.

Berlin, 1888.
^c\\xoz'^^x,l..^.. Die Hochzeitsbriiuche der Esten.
" Lihgo (Refrain der lettischen Sonnwendlieder)," in Mitteilungen der
Anthropologischen Gesellschafi in Wien, xxxii. (1902). _
Second Edition. iêipsic,

Schuchhardt, C, Schliemann's Ausgrabtmgen.
Frankfort and Leipsic, 17 14-

Merkwiirdigkeiten.
^zhxxAiAÛ mdische .
" Volkskundliche Mittheilungen aus der Mark, in

Schulenburg, Wilibald von, Ethnologie
Anthropologze,
vfrhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschafi fur
und Urgeschichte (1896).
Leipsic, ,c«^
• •
t i8bo.
Wendische Volkssagen und Gebrduche aus dem
Sfreewald.
Wendisches Volksthum. Berlin, 1882. rr..,,^.

Schuller T. K., Das Todaustragen
und der Muorlef em Beitrag zur Kunde
Hermannstadt
'siksischer Sitte und Sage in Siebenbiirgen
" Ueber Ceram und seine Bewohner,"
Schufze,
m
Verhandlungen der Be,^^^^^^^
Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte 1877).
Gesellschafi fiir Anihropologie,
The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln," m
Native Tribes
Schiirmann, C. W.,
Adelaide, 1879.
of South Australia.
Altersklassen und Mdnnerbiinde. Berhn, 1902.
Schurtz, H.,
Schuyler, E., Turkistan. London, 1876.
Leipsic, 190 1.
G^châXh, Yt , Semiiische Kriegsaliertiimer.
Borneo, Beschrijvin, van het siroovigebied van den
Lhwaner', C. A. L. M.,
Bariio. Amsterdam, 1853-1854.
Schwarz. B., Kamerun. Leipsic, 1886.
Berlin i860.
Mythologie.
SchwaS, F. L. W., Der Ursfrung der
Geschichte. Tiibingen, i853-i85«-
Schwegler, A., Romische London, 1878.
Third Edition.
tZ.£i.:rt\.,G., The Heart of Africa.
Schweizerisches Archiv fur Volkskunde.
Dictionary of ^le M^^^^^^^^

SX R-'Savid Clement, A Cyclopaedic
Language spoken in British Central Africa

Edinburgh, 1892.
Upper Burma and the Shan
Scott, (Sk) jt and Hardiman, J. P., Gazetteer of
States. Rangoon, 1 900-1 901.
First Edition. Edinburgh 1890.
Scott Sir Walter,
and Witchcraft. London, 1884.
Utters on êionology
Peveril of the Peak.
G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-

ScripltêTpusticae Veteres Latini. Ed. J.
Leipsic 1848^
ScriptorelVeluni Livonicarum JXg^ and xS-39.
Scriptores rerum mirabilium ^'7^^. reperti (commonly
Latini.^J^f
Scriptores rerum mythicarum
referred to as Mythographi
tres V;;,,'^,
Vaticam). Ed. / ^^^^ Cellis,
1834-
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 1
^
Scriviner, G. in E. M. Curr's 77/1? Australian Race.
,
,
Scymnus Chius, Orizs descriptio, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Miiller '
vol. i.
S^billot, Paul, Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1885.

Coutuines populaires de la Haute-Bxetagne. Paris, 1886.
" La Fete des Rois," in Revue des Iraditions populaires, iii. (1888).
Le Folk-lore de France. Paris, 1904- 1907.
L^gendes, Croyances et Superstitions de la Mer. Paris, 1886.
Traditions et superstitions de la Hattte-Bretagne. Paris, 1882.
Sechefo, J., " The Twelve Lunar Months among the Basuto," in Anthropos
iv
(1909).
Seeman, B., Viti,an Account of a Government Mission to the Vitian or Fijian
Islands in the Years 1860-1862.
Cambridge, 1862.
*Segonzac, De, Voyage au Maroc, quoted by E. Doutte, Magie et Religion dans
PAfrique du Nord.
Seidel, H., " Der Yew'e Dienst im Togolande," in Zeitschrift fiir
afrikanische
tend oceanischen Sprachen, iii. (1897).
" Ethnographisches aus Nordost Kamerun," in Globus, Ixix.
(1896).
"Krankheit, Tod, und Begrabnis bei den Togonegern," in Globus
Ixxii
(1897).
Seidlitz, N. von, "Die Abchasen," in Globus, Ixvi. (1894).
Seidlitz, R. Von, "Der Selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen," in Globus lix
(1891).
Seifart, K., Sage7t, Mdrchen, Schwdnke zmd Gebrduche aus Stadt
und Stift
Hildesheim. Zweite Auflage. Hildesheim, 1889.
*Sei-I Kwai Medical Journal. See s. v. Hall, Dr. C. H. H.
Seland or Seeland, Dr., abstract of a Russian work on the
Gilyaks by, in
Archiv piir Anthropologic, yiyiv\. (1900).
Selden, J., De dis Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Eduard, " Altmexicanische Studien," in Verbffentlichtmgen
Seler, Professor
aus
dem Kbmghchen Miiseum fiir Vdlkerkun.de. Beriin,
1890, 1899
"The Mexican Chronology," in Bureau of American Ethjiology, Bulletin
No. 28. Washington, 1904.
Seleucus, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 42.
Seligmann, Dr. C. G., "Ancient Egyptian Beliefs in
Modern Egypt," in ^jâw
and Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge, 19 13.
s.v. " Dmka,"in Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, vol. iv. Edited bv
J. Hastmgs, D.D. Edinburgh, 1911. /
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxix.
(1899).
in letters and manuscripts sent to the
Author (iv. n 3 21 « 1 22 « 1
23 30 7tn. 1 and 2 ^^ 2).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Expedition to Torres Straits v '
Cambridge, 1904.
The Cult ofNyakang and the Divine Kings
of the Shilluk. Khartoum
191 1. Reprmted from the Fourth Report of the Wellcome
Tropical
^''boratones, Gordon Memorial College,
.<TuT/f
The Medicme, Surgery, and Midwifery of the
Khartoum.
Sinaugolo." in Journal of
'
theAnthropological Institute, xxxii. {igo2).
The Melanesians of British New Guinea.
Cambridge, 1910.
Sehgmann C G
and Murray, Margaret A., "Note upon an
Early Egyptian
btandard," m xi. (1911).
Sellin, Dr.
" Tell Ta'annek," in DenkschHften der kaiserlichen Akademie
Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Vienna, 1904.
S^mn.r r
aemper, ^''.''I'f'^f^'!'^
c., Die Phthppinen und ihre
1.
Bewohner. Wlirzburtr 1860

Semper, K., Die Patau- Inseln im Stillen
Ocean. Leipsic ' 187^
Seneca, Opera. Ed. Fr. Haase. Leipsic, 1877-1881.
Tragoediae. Ed. J, C. Schroder. Delft, 1728
—

Seneca continued.
Agametnnon,
De Ira.
Epistulae.
Hippolytus.
Natiirales Quaestiones.
quoted by Augustine, De civitate Dei.
Senffr, A., " Die Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen," in Globus, xci. (1907).
" Ethnographische Beitrage uber die Karolineninsel Yap," in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903).
Sepp, Professor Dr., Altbayerischer Sagenschatz. Munich, 1876.
Die Religion der alien Deutschen. Munich, 1890.
Servant, Father, "Notice sur laNouvelle Zelande," in Annales de la Propagation
de la Foi, xv. (1843).
Servius, Commentarii in Virgilium. Ed. H. A. Lion. Gottingen, 1826.
Ed. G. Thilo and H. Hagen. Leipsic, 1881-
Sessions, F,, " Some Syrian Folklore Notes," in Folk-lore, ix. (1898).
Sextus Empiricus. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1842.
Shakespear, Lieut. - Colonel "The Kuki-Lushai Clans," \xx Journal of ike
J.,
Royal Anthropological Institute, (1909).
The Lushei Kuki Clans. London, 19 12.
Shakespeare, Henry V.
Macbeth. » • »
«'
Shamanism in Siberia and European Russia," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Shsi-vf, Memorials of South Africa.
B&xn&hz.s, London, 1840.
Shaw G. A., Betsileo," in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
"The
Magazine. Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Shaw, Rev.^Mr., quoted by Thomas Pennant in his "Tour in Scotland, 1769,"
printed in Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii. London, 1909.

J.
Shaw, Thomas, the Inhabitants of the Hills near Rajamahall," in Asiatic
"On
Researches, vol. iv. London, 1807.
Sheane, J. H. West, " Wemba Warpaths," in Journal of the African Society,
No. xli. (October 191 1).
Shelford, R., "Two Medicine -Baskets from Sarawak,"

va Journal of the.
Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903)-

*Sherring, M. A., Hindu Tribes and Castes, cited by
H. A. Rose, m Indian
Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Shetland News, February ist, 1913.
Zulu Country. London,
Shooter, Rev. Joseph, The Kafirs of Natal and the
Shortland, Edward, Maori Religion and Mythology.

London, 1882.
The Southern Districts of New Zealand. London, 1851.
Second EdiUon.
Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders.
London, 1856. „
Shortt, J.,
^ ,.
"The Bayadere or Dancing-girls of Southern India, Memoirs of

,
m
. .
the Anthropological Society of London, m. , ^, . ,
"Curiosities of Words connected with Royalty and Chiel-

Sibree Rev. J.,
and Madagascar Magazine, No. xi.
tainship," Antananarivo Annual
'
"Divination among the Malagasy," in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).

xxi. (1892).
m fournal of the Anthropological Institute,
Madagascar and its People. London, [1870]. ..
«« Remarkable Ceremonial at the Decease and

Burial of a Betsileo Prince,
xxii. (1898), quoted by A. van Gennep,
in Antananarivo Annual, No.
Tabou et totimisme h Madagascar.
1880.
The Great African Island. London,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 121
Memoirs relating to European and Asiatic Turkey.

Sibthorp, in R. Walpole's
London, 1817:
Siebold, H. von, Ethnologische Studien iiber die Aino aiif der Insel Yesso.
Berlin, 1881.
Siebs, Th., "Das
Saterland," in Zeitschrift fiir Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Silius Italicus. Punica. Ed. J. C. T. Ernesti. Leipsic, 1791-1792.
Simmons, Rev, E. Z., "Idols and Spirits," in Chinese Recorder and Missionary
Jotimal, xix. (1888).
Simons, F. A., "An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula, U.S. of Colombia,"
in Proceedings of tlie Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii. (1885).
Simpson, William, The Buddhist Praying Wheel. London, 1896.
Also in a private communication to the Author (iii. 125 n.^)
Simrock, YL., Die Edda. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
Handbuch der detitschen Mythologie. Fifth Edition. Bonn, 1878.
Simson, Alfred, in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878).
"Notes on the Jivaros and Canelos Indians," in Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, ix. (1880).
Travels in the Wilds of Ecuador. London, 1887.
Sinclair, Sir John, Statistical Accotmt of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1 791— 1799.
Singleton, Miss A. H., in letters to the Author (viii. 320 n.^, xi. 192 n}).
"Sitten und Gebrauche in Duderstadt," in Zeitschrift fur deutsche Mythologie
und Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Sitzungsberichte der Kdniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Milnchen.
Sitzungsberichte der Kdniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wisseftschaften zn
Berlin,
Sitzungsberichte der mathematischen-naturwisse/zschaftlicheji Klasse der Kaiser-
lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-histgrischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie
der Wissenschafteft. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen-philologischen und historischen Classe der
Kdniglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Milnchen.
Six, J., "Die Eriphyle des PoIygnot,"in Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen
Archaeologische7i Instituts, Athetiische Abtheihing, xix. (1894).
Skeat, W. W., Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford,
1910.
Skeat, W. W., Malay Magic. London, 1900.
"Snakestones and Stone Thunderbolts," in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Skeat, W. W., and Blagden, C. O., Pagan Races
of the Malay Peninsula.
London, 1906.
Skene, W. F., Celtic Scotland. 1876-1880.
Skinner, Principal J., Introduction to Kings, in The Century Bible.
on I Klings xiv. 23.
Sleeman, Major-General Sir W.
H., Rambles and Recollections of an Indian
Official. New Edition.
Westminster, 1893.
Sleigh, Mr., of Lifu, quoted by Prof. E. B. Tylor, in
Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, xxviii. (1898).
Smet, J. de, in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, xi. (18^8), xiv. (1842). xv'
{1843).
Voyages aux Montagnes Rocheuses. Nouvelle Edition. Paris and Brussels
1873.
Smet, P. J, de. Western Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1863.
Smith, A. H., "Illustrations to Bacchylides," in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xviii. (1898).
Smith, Mrs. E. A., "Myths of the Iroquois," in Second Annual Report of the
Smith, E. R,, The Araucanians. London, 1855.
122 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Smith, George Adam, s.v. '«
Bethlehem," in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i.
Historical Geography of the Holy Land. London, 1894.

Smith, Prof. G. C. Moore, in letter to the Author (viii. 329 «.').
Smith, G. H., "Some Betsimisaraka Superstitions," in The Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, ô. 10 (Christmas, 1886).
Smith, (Sir) Henry Babington, in Folk-lore, v. (1894).
Smith, J., Trade and Traveh in the Gulph of Guinea. London, 1851.
Smith, Mrs. James, The Booandik Tribe. Adelaide, 1880.
Smith, W., Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Third Edition.
London, 1890-1891.
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. London, 1873.
Smith, W., and Cheetham, S., Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. London,
1875-1880.
Smith, W. Robertson, " Animal Worship and Animal Tribes," in Journal of
Philology, ix. (1880).
" Ctesias and the Semiramis Legend," in English Historical Review, ii. ( 1887).
Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. Cambridge, 1885.
Lecttires o)t the Religion of the Semites. Second Edition. London, 1894.
"Sacrifice," in Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ninth Edition, vol. xxi. 1886.
The Old Testament iit the Jewish CJmrch. Second Edition. London and.
Edinburgh, 1892.
The Prophets of Israel. Second Edition. London, 1902.
Also in private communications to the Author (i. 301 n.^, iii. 77 «. 1, 96
V. 10 w.i, vii. 259 viii. 27 n.^, 251 n.^, 280 n.).
Smyth, R. Brough, The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London, 1878.
Smyth, W. and Lowe, F., Narrative of a Journey from Lima to Para.
,
London, 1836.
Socrates, Historia Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixvii.
Soddy, F. The Literpretation of Radium.
, Third Edition. London, 1 9 12.
Soderblom, N., La Vie Ftiture dâprh le Mazdiisme. Paris, 1901.
Les Fravashis. Paris, 1899.
Soleillet, Paul, LAfrique Occidentale. Paris, 1877.
Solinus, Collectanea.Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1864.
Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, "Die Herkunft, Domestication und Verbreitung des
gewohnlichen Feigenbaums (Ficus Carica, L. )," in Abhandlungen der
K'dniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gdttingen, xxviii. (1882).
Solomon, v., "Extracts from Diaries kept in Car Nicobar," in Journal of the
Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Somerville, B. T., "Notes on some Islands of the New Hebrides," in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894).
Somerville, Professor William, of Oxford. Private communications to the
Author (ii. 328 n.^, vii, 193 n.).
Sommer, E., Sagen, Mdrchen und Gebrduche aus Sachsen und Thilringen.
Halle, 1846.
Sonnerat, Voyage aux Indes orientates et a la Chine. Paris, 1782.
Sonnini, C. S., Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt. Translated from the
French. London, 1800.
Sopater, in Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz.
Sophocles, Plays and Fragments, in Poetae Scenici Graeci, ed. G. Dindorf,
London, 1869. Ed. R. C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1892-1900.
AJax.
Antigone.
Electra.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Oedipus Tyrannus.
quoted by Plutarch, De audiendis poetis.
—
BIBLIOGRAPHY 123
Sophocles continued.
Root-aitters^ quoted by Macrobius, Saturnalia.
Trachiniae.
Triptoleiiius.
Souche, B., Croyances, prisages et traditions diverses. Niort, 1880.
{South African) Folk- lore Journal.
Southey, R., Histoiy of Brazil. London, 181 7- 181 9.
Soy/erhy, ]2LmQS, English Botany. London, 1 796-1 805.
Sozomenus, Historia Ecclesiast ica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixvii.
Spafford, Jacob E., "Around the Dead Sea by Motor Boat," in The Geographical
Journal, xxxix. (1912).
Spartianus, Aelius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884.
Caracallns.
Pescennius Niger.
"Specimen Calendarii Gentilis," appended to the Edda Rhythmica sett
Antiquior, vulgo Saemunditia dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
Speck, Frank G., Ethnology oj the Yuchi hidians. Philadelphia, 1909.
Speckmann, F., Die Hermannsbicrger Mission in Afrika. Hermannsburg, 1876.
Spectator, The. London, 1711-1712, 1714.
Speight, Harry, The Craven and North-West Yorkshire HiMands. London
1892.
Tramps and Drives in the Craven Highlands. London, 1895.
Speijer, J. S., " Le Dieu romain Janus," in Revue de PHistoire des
Religions,
xxvi. (1892).
Spencer, Edmund, Travels in Cir cassia, Krim Tartary, etc. London, 1836. '
'$>Y>^xictx, W&xhzxl, First Principles. Third Edition. London, 1875.

Spencer, J., De legibus Hebraeorum.
The Hague, 1686.
Spencer, W. Baldwin, in Author (v. loi «.).
letter to the
An Introduction to the Study of Certain Native Tribes of the Northern Ter.
ritory. {Bulletin of the No7-thern Territory, l<io. 2. Melbourne, 1912).
Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F.
J., Across Australia. London, 1912.'
The Native Tribes of Central Australia. London, 1899.
The Northern Tribes of Central Atcstralia. London, 1904.
Spenser, Edmund, Vie-M of the State of Ireland Reprinted in H. Morley's
Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890.
Sphinx.
Spiess, C., "Einiges iiber die Bedeutung der Personennamen der
Evheer in
Togo-Gebiete," in Mitteilungen des Seminars fiir orientalische
Sprachen
zu Berlin, vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
" ReligionsbegrifFe der Evheer in West-Afrika," in
Mitteilungen des
Seminars fur orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin, vi.
(1903) Dritte
Abteilung.
Spieth, H., " Jagdgebrauche in Avatime," in Mitteilungen der Geographischen
Gesellschaft zu Jetia, \-x.. {i%()o).
Spieth, Jakob, "Der Jehve
Dienst der Evhe-Neger," in Mitteilungen der
Oeograp/uschen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii.
(1893).
Die Eê-Stamme : Material zur Kunde des
Ewe- Volkes in Deutsch-ToPo.
Berhn, 1906.
Die Religion der Eweer in Siid-Togo. Leipsic,
191 1.
Spire, F " Rain-making in Equatorial Africa,"' in Journal of the African
Society, No. 17 (October 1905).
Spitta-Bey, G., Contes arabes tnodernes.
Leyden and Paris 1883
Spix, J. B von und Martius, C. F.
Ph. von, Reise in 'Brasilien. Munich.'
1823-1831.
^"^"""^ °f ^^^1 Jerusalem," in Folk-lore, xviii.
Inr'.'; ^''a";,"-'
Spratt, T. A. B., and Forbes, E., Travels (1907)
in Lycia. London, 18^7.
Spreeuwenberg, A. F. van, " Een blik op de Minahassa," in Tijdschrift voor
Ne^rland's Indie. Zevende Jaargang, Vierde deel, Batavia, 1845 ;
Achtste Jaargang, Erste deel, Batavia, 1846.

Sproat, G. M., Scenes and Studies of Savage Life. London, 1868.
Stanbridge, W., "On the Aborigines of Victoria," in Transactions of the
Ethnological Society of London, N.S., i. (1861).
** Some Particulars of the General Characteristics, Astronomy, and
Mythology of the Tribes in the Central Part of "Victoria, South
Australia," in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S.,
i. (1861).
Stanbridge, W. E., quoted by R. Brough Smyth in Aborigines of Victoria.

Standing, H. F., " Malagasy fady," in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, vol. ii. (Reprint of the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884.)
Antananarivo, 1896.
Stanley, A. P., Sinai and Palestine. Second Edition. London, 1856.
Stanley, H. M., Through the Dark Continent. London, 1878.
Stannus, H. S., "Notes on some Tribes of British Central Africa," in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xl. (19 10).
Starr, Frederick, " Holy Week in Mexico," in The Journal of American Folk-
lore, xii. (1899).
Statius, Opera Omnia. London (Valpy), 1824.
Sylvae.
Thebdis.
^Status Scholae Etojtensis (A.D. 1560), quoted by John Brand, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain, and T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular
Customs.
Stchoukine, Ivan, Le Suicide collectif dans le Raskol russe. Paris, 1903.
Stebbing, E. B., " The Loranthus Parasite of the Moru and Ban Oaks," in
Journal atid Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. New Series, v.
Calcutta, 19 10.
Steedman, A., Wanderings and Adventures in the Interior of Southern Africa.
London, 1835.
Steel, F. A., and Temple, R. C, Wide-awake Stories. Bombay and London,
1884.
Steele, Sir Richard, in The Spectator, Friday, 14th December 171 1.
Steere, Edward, Swahili Tales. London, 1870.
Stehle, Bruno, " Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebrauche in Lothringen," Globus,
lix. (1 89 1).
Steinen, Karl von den, Uîter den Naturvolkem Zentral-Brasiliens. Berlin,
1894.
Stella, Erasmus, " De Borussiae antiquitatibus," in Simon Gxyr\z.t\x%' s Novus
Orbis regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
,
Steller, G. W., Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka. Frankfort and

Leipsic, I774-
Stengel, P., "Die Opfer der Hellenen an die Winde," in Hermes, xvi. (1881).
in Fanly-'Wissowa.'s' Peal-Encyclopddie der classischen Altertumswissen-
schaft, V.
' "Zumgriechischen Opferritual," in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutsche7i
Archaeologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Stenin, N. von, "Die Permier," in Globus, Ixxi. (1897).
Stenin, P. von, "Das Gewohnheitsrecht der Samojeden," in Globus, Ix. (1891).
" Die Kirgisen des Kreises Saissanak im Gebiete von Ssemipalatinsk," in
Globus, Ixix. (1906).
" Ein neuer Beitrag zur Ethnographic der Tscheremissen," in Globus, Iviii.
(1890).
" Jochelson's Forschungen unter den Jukagiren," in Globus, Ixxvi. (1899).
" iiber den Geisterglauben in Russland," in Globus, Ivii. (1890).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 125
Stephan, E., und Graebner, F., Neu- Mecklenburg. Berlin, 1907.

Stephani, L., in Compte-rendu de la Commission IvipMale Archôlogiqtte. St.
Petersburg, 1863.
in Compte-rendti de la Commission hnpiriale ArchMogique pour I'annie
iS6g. St. Petersburg, 1870.
Stephanus Byzantius, Ethnica. Ed. Ant. Westermann. Leipsic, 1839.
Sternberg, Leo, "Die Religion der Gilyaken," in Archiv fiir Religioiiswissen-
schaft,vm.. (1905).
Steuding, in W. PI. Rpscher's Lexicon der griechischen tmd rbmischen Mytho-
logie, ii.
Stevens, H. Vaughan, " Mitteilungen aus dem Frauenleben der Orang Belendas,
der Orang Djakun und der Orang Laut," bearbeitet von Dr. Max
Bartels, va. Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie, xxviii. (1896).
*Stevens, Captain John, The History of Persia. London, 17 15.
Stevenson, M. C., "The Sia," Eleventh Annual Report of the Btireau
of
Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, "The Zuni Indians," in Twenty-Third Annual
Report of the Btireau of American Ethnology. Washington, 1904.
Stewart, Rev. Allan, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland, xv.
Stewart, Balfour, The Conservation of Energy. Fourth Edition. London,
1877..
Stewart, C. S., A
Visit to the South Seas. London, 1832. .
Stewart, D., in E. M. Curr's Australian Race, iii.

Stewart, Rev. J., D.D., Lovedale, South Africa. Edinburgh, 1894.
Stewart, Lieut. R., "Notes on
the Northern Cachar," in fournal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, xxiv. (1855).
Stewart, W. Grant, The Popular Stiperstitiotis and Festive Avnisements
the of
Highlanders of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1823.
Stigand, Captain C. H., To Abyssinia through an Unknown Land.
London '
1910.
Stigand, J. A., " The Volcano of Smeroe, Java," in The
Geographical JournaL
xxviii. (1906).
Stobaeus, Eclogae. Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1860-1864.
Florilegiufn. Ed. A. Meineke. Leipsic, 1855-1857.
Stokes, H. J., "Walking through Fire," in Indian Antiquary, ii. (1873).
Stokes, Maive, Indian Fairy Tales. London, 1880.
Stoll, s.vv. "Kinyras" and "Melikertes," in W. H. 'S.o^zîtx's Lexikon der griechi-
schen imd romischeti Mythologie.
Stoll, Otto,Die Ethnologie der Indianerstdmme von Guatemala.
Leyden 18S9
Suggestion tmd Hypnotism. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1904.
Stone, R H In Afric's Forest and Jtmgle. Edinburgh and London, 1900.
atones of the Kings of Norway (Heimskringla).
Done into English by
W. Morns and E. Magnusson. London, 1893-1905.
Stout, Professor G. F., of St. Andrews.
Private communication (viii. 261 «.•).
Stow, G. W., Native Races of Sotith Africa.
London, 1905
Stow, John, A Survay of London. Edited by Henry Morley. n d
A Survey of London, written in the Year 1308. EditedLondon, by William T
Thorns. London, 1876,
Strabo,_ Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1866-1877.
Ed. C. Miiller et F. Diibner. Paris (Didot), 1853.
btrachey W. Historie of travaile into
Virginia Britannia. Hakluyt Society.
London, 1849.
Strack, H. L., Das Blut im Glauben
und Aberglauben der Menschheit. Munich.'
1900.
Strackerjan, I.., Aberglaube tmd Sagen
atis dem Herzogthum Oldenburg. Olden-
burg, 1867.
Strauss und Torney, \'ictor von, Die altdgypti^chen Cotter und Gdltersagen.
Heklelbeig, 1889-1891,
Strausz, Adolf, Die Bulgaren. Leipsic, 1898.
Streatfield, H. C, Ranchi," in Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii.
I'art iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Strong, Dr., in C. G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of British New Guinea.
Cambridge, 19 10.
Strube, C, Studien iiber den Bilderkreis von Eleusis. Leipsic, 1870.
Strutt, Joseph, The Sports and Pastimes of the People of Eyigland. New Edition,
by W. Hone. London, 1834.
Struys, John, Voiages and Travels. London, 1684.
Stuart, Mrs. A., in letter to the Author (xi. 287
Stubbes, Phillip, The Anatojnie of Abuses. F. J. Furnivall's reprint. London,
1877-1882.
Stuhlmann, Fr., MilEmin Pascha ins Herz vott Afrika. Berlin, 1894.
Stukeley,W., The Medallic History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius,
Emperor in Britain. London, 1 757-1759.
Stumpf, J., and Campell, Ulr., quoted by Dr. F. J. Vonbun, Beitrdge c«r
deutschen Mythologie gesa?)imelt in Chtirrhaetien. Chur, 1862.
Sturluson, Snorri, Chro7iicle of the Kings of Norway. See s.v. Heimskringla.
Suetonius. Ed. C. L. Roth. Leipsic, 187 1,
Caligula.
Divus Atigustus.
Divus Clattdius.
Divus lulius.
Divus Vespasianus.
Nero.
Otho.
Tiberius.
Suidas, Lexicon. Ed. Im. Bekker, Berlin, 1854.
Sulpicius Severus, Vita S. Martini. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1866.
Sunder, D., " Exorcism of Wild Animals in the Sundarbans," in Journal of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Ixxii. part iii. Calcutta, 1904.
Sundermann, H., "Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst," in Allgemeine
Missions-Zeitschrift, xi. (August, September, October 1884).
Die Insel Nias und die Mission daselbst. Earmen, 1905.
^Survey of the South of Ireland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of
Great Britain. London, 1 882-1883.
Sutton, J., quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and Myth. London, 1893.
Svoboda, W., "Die Beviôhner des Nikobaren-Archipels," in Internationales
Archiv fiir Ethîographie, v. (1892), vi. (1893).
Swainson, Rev. C, The Folk Lore and Provincial Names of British Birds.
London, 1886.
*Swan, James G., The Indians of Cape Flattery, quoted by Franz Boas, "The
Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl Indians,"
in Report of the United States National Museum for iSgj. Washington,
1897.
Swanton, J. R.,
"Contributions to the Ethnology of the Haida," in Memoir of
the American Musetim of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition. Leyden and New York, 1905.
Haida Texts and Myths, in Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin,
No. 29. Washington, 1905.
Indian Tribes of the Lozver Mississippi Valley. Washington, 191 1.
"Social Conditions, Beliefs and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit
Indians," in Twenty-sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of American
Symmachus, Epistolae, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xviii.
q
BIBLIOGRAPHY 127
*Tabari, Arab chronicler.

Taberer, W." Mashonaland Natives," in Jotirnal of the African
S.,
Society'
No. 15 (April 1905). :
Tache, Mgr., letter in Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiv.
(1852).
Tacitus. Ed. J. G. Baiter et J. G. Orelli. Second Edition. Zilrich,
1859-
Berlin, 1877, »
A nnals.
Germania.
Historiae.
Taillepied, F. N., Rectieil des Antiquitez et singularitez de la
ville de Rouen.
Rouen, 1587.
*Taittirya Brahina7ia, quoted by Denham Rouse, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889).
Talbot, P. Amaury, in letter to the Author (v. 271 «.).
In the Shadoiu of the Btish. London, 1912.
Tanner, John. See s.v. Narrative.
Taplin, Rev. G., in E. M. Curr's The Australian Race.
"Notes on the Mixed Races of Australia," in Journal of the A7ithropolo<Hcal
*
Institute, iv. (1875).
" The Narrinyeri," in Native Tribes of South Australia. Adelaide,
1879.
Targioni-Tozzetti, G., Saggio di novelline, canti ed usanze popolari
delta Ciociar 'ia.
Palermo, 1891.
Tate, H. R., "Further Notes on the Kikuyu Tribe
of British East Africa," .
\n Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv.

(1904).
" The Native Law of the Southern Gikuyu of British
East Africa ' " in
Jotirnal of the African Society, No. xxxv. (April
1910).
Tatian, 0 ratio ad Graecos. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1851.
Tauern, O. D., " Ceram," in Zeitschrift
fur Ethiiologie, xlv. "(1911)
Tausch, Notices of the Circassians," in Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society,
Tautain, Dr "Note^ sur les croyances et pratiques religieuses

des Banmanas,"
m Revue d'Ethnographic, in. (1885).
Tavernier, J B,, in John Harris's Collection
of Voyages and Travels, vol i
London, 1744. .
Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, aux

et Indes. The Hague, 17 18
' '
5ew yT^'iJos"^"'" " ^-"yôdf^' Î^Sa-Jne.
Taylor, Isaac, The Origin of the Aryans.
London, n. d. Preface dated December
I089. '
SeJ;nd'?rr'
becond Edition. '
London, ^'T' f /
1870
^''^'^'^^ Inhabitants.
Tcheraz,Minas, " Notes sur la mythologie

Arm^nienne," in Transactions of the
Ninth International Congress of Orientalists.
London, 1 80
Tegner S^dish poet cited by
J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth Edition.
leit, Jhe Lillooet Indians. Leyden and New
York, 1906. (Memoir of
the American Museum
Expedition, vol.
of Natural History, Th jLi N01TPacific
ii. part v. New York )
{Memoir of the American

""'^MuZTof t'i^r '
The. Thompson Indians

of British Columbia. (Memoir of the Amei-ican
vol, 1. New York, April 1900.)

part IV.
"^7: ^' ^f'^'-^'''f^'r''Âberglauben in der Geburtshilfe uud

aaeijjieê
der Pjleê
des Neugeborenen in Ungarn.
Leipsic, 1900
J^rnm^,J.T>.H.,I)ieVolhssagenderAltLrh. Berlin 18^.0
Temple Lieut. -Colonel Sir ''
Richard C, in Indian ^
Opprobrious Names, " in Indian J;. xi. (1882)
^'''''^>- J '
Antiquary, x. ( 1 88 1 )
—

Temple, Lieut. -Colonel Sir Richard C. continued.
The Andaman and Nicobar Islands, in The Census of India, igoi, vol. iii.
Calcutta, 1903.
Tendeloo, H. J.,
"Verklaring van het zoogenaamd Oud-Alfoersch Teeken-
schrift," in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot-
schap, xxxvi. (1892).
Tennant, R., Sardinia and its Resources. Rome and London, 1885.
Teofilo, " La notte di San Giovanni in Oriente," in Archivio per lo Studio delle
Tradizioni Pofolari, vii. (1888).

Ternaux-Compans, H., Essai sur Taticien Cundinamarca. Paris, N.D.
Voyages, relations et minioires originaux, pour servir a Phistoire de la

V Amirique. Paris, 1837-1841.
dicouverte de
Terrien, Missionary F., in Annates de la Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
Tertre, Jean Baptiste du, Histoire generate des Antilles. Paris, 1667- 1671.
Histoire generate des Isles de S. Christophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la Mar-

tinique et autres dans VAmerique. Paris, 1654.
Tertullian, Opera. Ed. F. Oehler. Leipsic, 1 851-1854. Ed. E. F. Leopold,

Pars i. Libri Apologetici. Leipsic, 1839.
Ad martyres.
Ad Nationes.
Adversiis Judaeos.
Adversus Marcionem. »
Apologeticus. ,
Contra Gnosticos Scorpiace.

De corona militis, >
De jejtinio.
De praescriptione haereticorzim.
De spectaculis.
De virginibus velandis, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, ii.
Teschauer, Carl, S.J., " Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus Brasilien," in Anthropos,
i. (1906).
Tessier " Sur de la roue flamboyante de la Saint-Jean, a Basse-
la fete annuelle
Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville," in
'
Mimoires et dissertations
publiies par la Sociiti Royale des Antiquaires de France, v. (1823).
Translated and edited by R. H. Charles.
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. .
London, 1908. ^
Ostpreussens,
Tettau, W. A. von, und Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkssagen
J.
Litthauens und Westpreussens. Berlin, 1837.
Tetzlaff, W., "Notes on the Laughlan Islands," in Annual Report on British
'
New Guinea, jSgo-jSgi. Brisbane, 1892.
Tetzner Dr F "Die Kuren in Ostpreussen," in Globus, Ixxv. (1899).

" Die Tsch'echen und Mahrer in Schlesien," in Globus, Ixxviii. (1900).
Teysmanfiia, 'ô. 2. 1896. t j .cca .

Theal, G. McCall, Kaffir Folk-lore.
Records of South-Eastern Africa. 1901- .g.g.o.^ .
Leipsic, 1868-1869.
Theocritus, Idyllia. Iterum edidit A. T. A. Fritsche.
Migne's Patrologia Graeca, Ixxxi.
Theodoretus, In Ezechielis cap. viii., in
*Theodorus, Metattiorphoses.
Bergk vol. 11.
Theognis, in Poetae Lyrici Graeci, ed. Th.
Chronographia. Ed. Classen Bonn, 1839-1841.
Theophanes, J.
Ed. Fr. Wimmer. Pans(Didol), 1866.
Theophrastus, Opera quae supersunt omnia.
Characters, "The Superstitious Man."
De causis plantarum.
De igne.
De signis tempestatum.
De ventis.
Historia Plantarum.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 129
Theopompus, cited by Athenaeus. P'lagments in Fragnietila HistoHcortim

Graeconiin, ed. C. Miiller, vol. i.
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. Leipsic, 1906-
Thevenot, Relations des divers voyages, 4erae Partie (Paris, 1672), "Voyage
a
la Chine des PP. I. Grueber et d'Orville."
Thevet, Andre, La Cosniographie universelle. Paris, 1575.
Les Singularitez de la France Aniarctique, auirement nommie Amirique.
Antwerp, 1558.
Thiers, J. B., Traiti des Superstitions. Paris, 1679.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1741.
Thilenius, G., Ethnographische Ergebnisse aus Melanesieti. Halle, 1903.
Thomas, Cyrus, The Maya Year. Washington, 1894. {Smithsonian Institution
Bureati of Ethnology.)
Thomas,J. W., "De jacht op het eiland Nias," in Tijdschrift voor Indische
Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Thomas, Northcote W., Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking Peoples
of
Nigeria. London, 19 13.
Natives of Australia. London, 1906.
" The Scape-Goat in European Folk-lore," in Folk-lore, xvii.
(1906).
Thomas-de-Saint-Mars, "Fete de Saint Estapin," in M^moires de la SociH4
Royale des Antiquaires de France, i. (18 1 7).
Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, quoted by the Rev. John B.
Pratt
Buchan. Second Edition. Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London', 1859.'
ThoxnYtsou, G., Travels and Adventures in Sotithern Africa. London, 1827.
Thompson, Ca.m-pbQ\\, Semitic Magic. London,' 1908.
Thomson, A. S., The Story of Nezv Zealand. London, 1859.
Thomson, Basil C, Savage Island. London, 1902.
South Sea Yarns. Edinburgh and London, 1894.
The Fijians. London, 1908.
Thomson, Joseph, Through Masai Laftd. London, 1885.
Thomson, W. M., The Land and the Book. London, 1859.
The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and Phoenicia.
London, 188-
The Land and the Book, Leba7ton, Damascus, and beyond
fordan. London '
1886.
Thorpe, B., Northern Mythology. London, 1851-1852.
Thouar, A., Explorations dans PAine'rigue du Sud. Paris, 1891
Thousand and One Nights, The, commonly called, in
England, The Arabian
Nights' E7ttertainment. Translated by E. W. Lane. London, i8:!Q- '
1841. .
Thraemer, Y.., s.v. "Dionysos," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der

griechischen
und romischen Mythologie, i.
*QpaKtKT]'ETr€Tr]pis. Athens, 1897.
Thucydides. Ed. Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition. Oxford i8q7
rhunberg, C. P., Voyages au Japon. Paris, 1796
Thurnwald R., " Im Bismarck-archipel und auf
den Salomo-mseln," in Z.//-
schrift fur Ethnologie, xlii.
(19 10).
Thurston, Edgar, Castes and Tribes
of Southern India.Madras, iqoq
Deformity and Mutilation," in Madras
Government Museum, Bulletin,
vol. IV. No. 3. Madras, 1903.
Ethnographic Notes in Southern India.
Madras, 1906
^-f^y"^ E. C. F. Wunderlich.
I'V J""' S'T"'''- Leipsic 18 17
*riede, Merkwiirdigkeiten Schlesiens
(1804), quoted by P. Drechsler,' Sitle,
Brauch ttnd Volksglaube in Schlesien, \. Leipsic, 1903.
liele, L. P., Babylonisch-assyrische
Geschichte.
Gotha, 1886-1888
Geschichte der Religion im Altertum.
Gotha, 1 896-1903
Oudhcid.
Hitlfi^Z
History of the Egyptian Religion.
London, 1882.
Amsterdam, 1893-1902.
VOL. XII
K
Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk NederlandschAardnjkskimdig Genootschap.
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkimde.
Tijdschrift voor Neerlands Indie.
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar, The Arctic Home in the Vedas. Poona and Bombay,
1903.
Tille, A., Die
Geschichte der deutschen WeihnachL Leipsic, preface dated
1893.
Tilton, E. L., quoted in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Timaeus, cited by TertuUian, De spectacuHs, 5.
in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Miiller, vol. i.
Times, The.
Weekly Edition,
Timkowskl, G., Travels of the Russian Mission through Mongolia to China.
London, 1827.
Tiraboschi, A., Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco," in Archivio per lo Studio delle
Tradizioni Popolari, i. (1892).
Titelbach, Prof. VI., " Das heilige Feuer bei den Balkanslaven," in Inter-
Archiv fUr Ethnographie, xiii. (1900).
natio7iales
Tod, Lieutenant-Colonel James, Amtals aiid Antiquities of RajasChan. London,
1829 and 1832.
Toepffer, J., Attische Genealogie. Berlin, 1889.
Beitrdge zur griechischen Altertumswissenschaft. Berlin, 1897.
Toeppen, M., Aberglauben aus Mastiren. Second Edition. Danzig, 1867.
Geschichte der preussischen Historiographie. Berlin, 1853.
Tomassetti, G., in Museo Italiano di Antichita Classica, ii. (1888).
Tonjes, Hermann, Ovamboland, Land, Leute, Mission. Berlin, 191 1.
Tonti, De, "Relation de la Louisiane et du Mississippi," in Recueil de Voyages
au Nord, Amsterdam, 1734.
v.
Toorn, J. L. van der,
"
Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer in der Padangsche
Bovenlanden," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
N'ederla^tclsch- Indie, xxxix. (1890).
Torday, E., "Der Tofoke," in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft
in Wien, xli. (191 1).
Torday, E., et Joyce, T. A., Les Bushongo. Brussels, 1910.
"Note on the Southern Ba-Mbala," in Man, vii. (1907).
" Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Mbala," in Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, XXXV. (1905).
"Notes on the Ethnography of the Ba-Yaka," in Journal of the Anthropo-
logical Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
" On the Ethnology of the South-WesternCongo Free State," in Journal of
Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
the
Torquemada, J. de, Monarquia Indiana. Madrid, 1723.
"Totemismus auf den Marshall-Inseln (Slidsee)," in Anthropos, viii. (1913).
Tour du Monde, Le.
Tournefort, P. de. Relation dhm Voyage du Levant. Amsterdam, 17 18.
Tournier, Lieut. -Colonel, Notice sur le Laos Franâis. Hanoi, 1900.
Toutain, J., Les Cultes patens dans CEmpire Romain. Paris, 1907 and 191 1.
Tozer, H. F., Selectiotis from Strabo. Oxford, 1893.
Ttirkish Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor. London, 1881.
"Traditions, Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
*Traill, G. W., Statistical Sketch oj Kuniaun, quoted in North Indian Notes
a7id Queries, July and August 1891.
Train, Joseph, An Historical and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man. Douglas,
Isle of Man, 1845.
Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute.
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria,
Transactions of the American Ethnological Society.
BIBLIOGRAPHY iî
Transactions o f the Canadian Institute.

Transactions of tlie Ethnological Society
of London, 'ifi.'S,.
Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee
of the American Philo
sophical Society.
Transactions of the {London) Philological Society.
Transactions of the Ninth Piternational Congress
of Orientalists.
Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Victoria.
T ransactions of the Royal Society
of Canada.
T ransactions of the Royal Society of Victoria.
T ransactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology.
Transactions of the Third Intei-national Congress
for the History of Relipion
Oxford, 1908. 6
Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy
of Sciences, Arts, and Letters
Travaux de la 6eme Session du Congres International
des Orientalistes d, Leide
Travels of an Arab Merchant [Mohammed
Ibn-Omar El-Tounsy] in Soudan
Abridged from the French (of Perron) by Bayle
St. John. London'»
IS54.
Travels rf the Jesuits in Ethiopia.
Collected and historically digested
F Balthazar Telles, of the Society of Jesus. London, by
17 10
Travers, W. T. L -Notes of the Traditions and Manners and Customs
of the
Mon-ons m
Tra7zsactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute
IX. (1070). '
Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, in

LeipsiC, 1884.
Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. H Peter
A CLcr,
Trede, Th , Das Heidentum in der rdmischen

Kirche. Gotha, 1889-1801
iregear,Ê., Maori- Poly 7iesian Comparative
Dictionary. Wellington; N.Z.,
Anthropological Institute,
"'^xfx.^{i890)!^^'''
Treichel, A " Reisig-und Steinhaufung bei Ermordeten oder
Selbstmordern »
^c?<y<? (bound up with Zeitschriftfiir

1888): Ethnologie,^^.,
" Reisjghaufung und Steinhaufung an Mordstellen,"
in Ur-Qudle, vi.
Tremearne,^ M^jor A. N., Hausa

J. Superstitions and Customs. London,
The Tailed Head-hunters of Nigeria.
London, 1912
Treyelyan, U^,^^ Folk-lore and Folk-stories of Wales. London iqoQ
' MissionTâ^ûes, xxx.
fxtsi
Le Totdmisme chez les F&h. Miinster i. W. 19 12
TristZ "^"7^"'/'"'°"":'"^;^ xxxiv. (X902) Calholiques,

ri.Uam, H. ^-^/he Fauna atid Flora
of Palestine. London 1884 ^'
Fourth Edition.
t; Land
The r fVrr
of Moab.
-
London, 1873
London, 1882.
The Natural History of the Bible.
Ninth Edition. London rSoR
Trogus r^mpe.us, Historiarum
Philippicarum Epitoma.
Ed.tjee;'' Leipsic.
Trumlu. ,. H. C The Blood

Covenaiul Londol TIs^;.
fhe Threshold Covenant.
New York, 1896,
.

Tsakni, N., La Kussie sectaire. Paris, N.D^ ,
Tschudi, J. J. von, Peru, Reiseskizzen aus den Jahren 1838-1842. St. Gallen,
1846.
Turk, in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und rdmischen Mythulogie.
Turner, George, Nineteen Years in Polynesia. London, 1861.
Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long before. London, 1884.
Turner, L. M., " Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay Territory,"
in Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1894.
Turpin, " History of Siam," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, vol. ijc.
Tusser, Thomas, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry. New Edition.
London, 18 12.
Tuuk, H. N. van der, "Notes on the Kaviri Language and Literature," in
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xiii. (1881).
Tyerman, D., and Bennet, Journal of Voyages and Travels in the South Sea
Islands, China, India, etc. London, 1831.
Tylor, Sir Edward B., Anthropology. London, 1881.
in International Folk-lore Congress, i8gi, Papers and Transactions.
^
in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1898).

in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, xii. (1890).
" On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions," in
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).

Primitive Culture. Second Edition. London, 1873.
Researches into the Early History of Mankittd. Third Edition. London,
1878.
Tyrtaeus, in Poetae Lyrici Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.
Tzetzes, J., Antehomerica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling. Leipsic, 1826,
Scholia on Lycophron. Ed. Chr. G. Miiller. Leipsic, 181 1.
"tiber die Religion der heidnischen Tscheremissen im Gouvernement Kasan,"

in
Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., iii. (1857).

" tjber den religiosen Glauben und die Ceremonien der heidnischen Samojeden
im Kreise Mesen,". in Zeitschrift fur allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., viii.
(i860).
H. N., Reisen und Forschungen in Griechenland. Bremen, 1840.
Ulrichs,
Berlin, 1863.
Unger, G. F., " Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien,"
m Philologus, xxxvu.
der Griechen und Romer," in Iwan Muller's Handbuch

" Zeitrechnung der
klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, i. Nordlingen, 1886.

kx\hy>x. Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Gottingen, 1911.
Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology.
University of California
University Studies. Lincoln, Nebraska.
Exquisite Jeivel, more precious
Urquhart, Sir Thomas, The Discovery of a most
than Diamonds inchased in Gold. Edinburgh, 1774.
Second Edition. Bonn, 191 1.
\]%^y\&t,Yi., DasWeihnachtsfest.
mythologischer Zahlenlehre. Bonn, 1903.
Dreiheit, ein Versuch
Gotternamen. Bonn, 1896. , o ^
xxx. (i»75)-
"Italische Mythen," in Rheinisches Museum, N.F.,
Kleine Schriften, vol. iv. Leipzic and Berlin, 1913.
Ilauskommunionen der Siidslaven. Vienna, 1^.59.
UtiesenoviS, Og. M., Die
der Berliner
Vahness, reported byF. von Luschan, in Verhaifungen
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urgcschichte (1900).
*Vs.\Ais, Los Majos de Cadiz. ,r t

in Western Afnca. London, 1 86 1
-
1
Valdez, F. T. Six Years of a Traveller's Life

,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 133
Valentia, Viscount, Voyages a7id Travels. London, iSii.

Valentyn, Francois, Oiid en iiiemu Oost-Indien. Dordrecht and Amsterdam
1724-1726.
Valerius Flaccus, Argonautica. Ed. Aemil. Baehrens. Leipsic, 1875.
Valerius Maximus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1865.
Vallancey, General Charles, Collectanea de rebus Hibemicis. Dublin, 1786.
Vambery, H., Das Turkenvolk. Leipsic, 1885.
Vancouver, Capt. George, Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean and
round the World. London, 1798.
Vanicek, A., Griechisch-lateinisches etymologisches Wdrterbuch. Leipsic, 1877,
Varenius, B., Descriptio regni Japoniae et Siam. Cambridge, 1673.
First Edition published by Elzevir at Amsterdam in 1649.
Varonen, reported by Hon. J. Abercromby in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
Varro, cited by Servius, on Virgil, Aeneid.
De agri cultura (De re rustica). Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884- 1902.
De lingua Latina. Ed. C. O. Muller. Leipsic, 1833. Ed. G. Goetz et
Fr. Schoell. Leipsic, 1910.
(Grammatici Latini, ed. H. Keil).
in Priscian
quoted by Nonius Marcellus, De compettdiosa doctrina, s.v. "Lemures."
Ed. L. Quicherat.
Satirae Menippeae. Ed. F. Bucheler. Berlin, 1882.
Varthema, Ludovico di. Travels in Egypt, Syria, etc. Translated by J. W.
Jones and edited by G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Society. London
1863.
Veckenstedt, Edm., Die My
then, Sagen und Legenden der Zamaiten (Litauer).
Heidelberg, 1883.
Wendische Sagen, Mdrchen und abergldiibische Gebrduche. Graz, 1880.
Velasco, Juan de, "Histoire du royaume de Quito," in H.
Ternaux-Compans's
Voyages. Relations et M^moires originaux pour servir d. T Histoire de la
D^couverte de PAmiriqiie, xviii. Paris, 1840.
Vellay, Ch., Le culte et les fetes d' Adonis-Thammouz
dans V Orient antique.
Paris, 1904.
"Le dieu Thammuz," in Revue de P Histoire des Religions, xlix. (1904)
Velleius Paterculus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1876.
Velten, C., Schilderungen der Suaheli. Gottingen,
1901.
Sitten und Gebrduche der Suaheli.
Gottingen, 1903.
Venketswami, M. N., " Superstitions among Hindus in the
Central Provinces,"
in The Indian Antiquary, xxviii.
(1899).
"Telugu Superstitions," in The Indian Antiquary, xxiv.
(1895)
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen.
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap
van Kunsten en Weten-
schappen.
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft
fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic und
Urgeschichte.
Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen
Gesellschaft zu Dorpat. Dorpat,
Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammiung

deutscher Philologen nnd Schul-
manner in Gdrlitz.
Vernaleken, Theodor, Mythen und Brduche des
Volkes in Osterreich. Vienna.
1859-
VerdJ/entlickungen aus dem Kdniglichen Museum
fur Vdlkerkunde. Berlin;
verrall, A. W " The Name Anthesteria," in Journal of Hellenic Studies, xx.
(1900).
Verrall, Mrs., and Harrison, Miss
J. E., Mythology and Monumetits of Ancient
Athens. London, 1890.
Koninklijke Akademie van Wetetischappen.
Verzameling van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspraiding.
Veth, P. J., Borneo's W
ester- AJdeeling. Zaltlrammcl, 1854-1856.
" De Leer der Signatuur, iii. De Mistel en de RiemWoem," in Inler-
•
nationales Arcliiv fiir Elhnographie, vii.

(1894).
««De Mandragora," in Internationales Archiv fur EthnoPraihif. vii •
*
{1894). .
Het eiland
Titttor. Amsterdam, 1855.
Java. Haarlem, 1875-84.
Vetter, [K. ?], " Aberglaube unter dem Jabim-Stamme in Kaiser-Wilhelmsland,"
in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschafl zu /e7ia, xii.
(1893).
Vetter, J. [K. ?], in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschafl zu Tena.
xi
(1892).
• Vetter, K., cited by M. Krieger, Neu-Guinea. Berlin, preface dated 1899.
in Nachrichten uber Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den Bismarck- Archipel,
i8g7. Berlin.
Kotnm heruber und hilf uns ! oder die Arbeit der IVeuen-Dettelsauer Mission.
Barmen, 1898.
Vetustius Occidentalis Ecclesiae Martyrologium. Ed. Franciscus Maria
Florentinus. Lucca, 1667.
Vial, P., "Les Gni ou Gnipa, tribu Lolote du Yun-Nan," in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxv. (1893).
Victoria History of the Comtty of Nottingham. Edited by William Page.
London, 1906.
Viehe, Rev. G., "Some Customs of the Ovaherero," in {South African) Folk-lore
Jotirnal, i. Cape Town, 1879.
Vigfusson, Gudbrand, and Powell, F. York, Corpus Poeticum Boreale. Oxford,
1883.
Vikramdnkadevacharita, The. Edited by G. Biihler. Bombay, 1875.
*Villagomez, Pedro de. Carta pastorale de exortacion e instrticcion contra las
idolatrias de los Indios del arfobispado de Lima. Lima, 1649. (Quoted
by W. Mannhardt, Mythologische Forschutigen.)
Villault, Le Sieur, Relation des costes appellees Guinie. Paris, 1669.
Vincendon- Dumoulin et Desgraz, C, lies Marquises on Nouka-Hiva. Paris,
1843.
Vinson, J,, Le folk-lore du pays Basque. Paris, 1883.
Violette, L. Th., in Les Missions Catholiques, iii. (1870).
Virgil. Ed. J. Conington. London, 1863-187 1.
Aeneid.
Bucolica {Eclogues).
Georgics.
Vitartim Scriptores Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1845.
Vitruvius, De architectura. Ed. V. Rose and H. Mtiller-Strubing. Leipsic,
1867.
*Vizyenos, G. M., in QpaKLKT] 'EttettipU. Published at Athens in 1897.
Voeltzkow, A., " Vom Moron da va zum Mangoky, Reiseskizzen aus West-
Madagascar," in Zeitschrift der Gesellschafl fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin,
xxxi. (1896).
Vogt, F., " Scheibentreiben und Friihlingsfeuer," in Zeitschrift des Vereins fUr
Volkskunde, iii. (1893), i^. (1894).
Voigt and Thraemer, s.v. in W. H. Roscher's Lexihon der
"Dionysus,"
griechischen und rbmischen
Mythologie, i.
Vollers, K., "Calendar (Muslim)," in Dr. James Hastings's Encyclopaedia of
Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 19 10.
Voltaire, Essai sur les Mceurs. {CEuvres computes de Voltaire, vols, xi.-xiii.
Paris, 1878.)
Vonbun, Dr. F. J. Beitrdge zur deutschen Mythologie gesavwielt in Churrhaetien.
,
Chur, 1862.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 135
Vonbun, J., Volkssagen aus Vorarlberg. Innsbruck, 1850.

Vopiscus, Flavius, in Scriplores Historiae Atigiislae, ed. H. Peter, vol. ii.
Aureliaims.
Ntnnerianus.
Vorderman, A. G., Planten-animisme op Java," in Teysmannia, No. 2, 1896.
Vormanri, Franz, "Tanze und Tanzfestlichkeiten der Monumbo-Papua (Deutsch
Neuguinea)," in Aiithropos, vi. (191 1).
"Zur Psychologie, Religion, Soziologie und Geschichte der Monumbo-
Papua, Deutsch-Neuguinea," in Anthropos, v. (19 10).
Vosmaer, J, N., Ko7-te beschrijving van het Ztiid-oostelijk Schie7-eiland van Celebes.
Batavia, 1835.
Voyages au Nord. See s.v. Recueil de Voyages.
Vries, J. H. de, " Reis door enige eilandgroepen der Residentie Amboina," in
Tijdschrift van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aararijkskundig Genoot-
schap, Tweede Serie, xvii. (1900).
Vuillier, G., "Chez les magiciens et les sorciers de la Correze," in Tour du
Monde, N.S., v.
(1899).
"La Sicile, impressions du presentet du passe," in Tour du Monde, Ixvii.
(1894).
Wachsmuth, C, Das alte Griechenland im neuem. Bonn, 1864.

Waddell, A. L., " Frog- Worship among the Newars," in The Indian Antiquary^
xxii. (1893).
Waddell, L. Austine, Among the Himalayas. Westminster, 1899.
«' Demonolatry in Sikhim Lamaism," in The Indian Antiquary, xxiii.
(1894).
Lhasa a7id its Mysteries.
London, 1905,
The Buddhism of London, 1895,
Tibet.
"The Tribes of the Brahmaputra Valley," in Journal oj the Asiatic Society
oj Bengal, Ixix., Part iii. Calcutta, 1901.
Wagler, P., Die Eiche in alter und neuer Zeit. In Two Parts, Wurzen,> N.D.•>
and Berlin, 1891. •
Wagner, s.v. "Nana," in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon

der griechischen wid
romtschen Mythologie.
Wahlenberg, G., Flora Suecica. Upsala, 1 824-1 826.
VVaiJs and Strays of Celtic Tradition.
Waitz, Theodor, Anthropologic der Naturvolker.
Leipsic, 1860-1877,
Waldau, A., Bohmisches Mdrchenbuch. Prague, i860
Waldfreund, J. E., " Volksgebrauche und Aberglaube
in Tirol und dem
Salzburger G^hixg," m
Zeitschrift fUr deutsche Mythologie und Sitten-
kwide, iii. (1855).
Waldron G., Description of the Isle of Man. Reprinted for the Manx Society,
Douglas, 1865.
Walen, A., "The Sakalava," in Antananarivo Annual and Madamscar
Magazine, vol. ii. Reprint of the Second Four Numbers,
,
Antananarivo,
1896.
^" vii. (1878).

Sr^'^R^'Vlf'r^'^y'^N'^'
Wallace, A. K., JMarraiive of I ravels on
the Aviazon and Eio Negro
Minerva Library Edition,
London, 1889
'^''^ ^^â/ay Archipelago. Sixth Edition,London, 1877.
Wa ace Sir D. Mackenzie, Russia. London,
Paris, and New York, N.D.
waiiis, G. H, Illustrated Catalogue
of Classical Antiquities from the Site of the
"'^^'^ Z?/a««, Nemi, Italy. Preface
Wa pole R,, Memoirs relating to European and dated 1893.
Asiatic Turkey. London, 1817.
waller- lomow, W., De apium
mellisque apud veteres signification e. Berlin,
Walton, Izaak, Compleat Angler,

Ward, Herbert, " Ethnographical Notes relating to the Congo Tribes," in
Journal of the Anthropological Imtittcte, xxiv. (1895).
Five Years with the Congo Cannibals. London, 1890.
Ward, the late Professor H. Marshall, of Cambridge. Private communications
(ii. 252, 315
«.i).
Warner, Mr., "Notes "in Colonel Maclean's Compendium of Kaffir Laws and
Customs. Cape Town, 1866.
Warren, W. W., "History of the Ojibways," in Collections of the Minnesota
Historical Society, vol. v. Saint Paul, Minnesota, 1885.
*Warton, History of English Poetry, referred to by R. Chambers, The Book of
Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
Wasiljev, J., Obersicht iiber die heidîischen Gebrduche, Aberglauben und Religion
der Wotjdken. Helsingfors, 1902. {Memoires de la Sociiti Finno-
Ougrienne, xviii.)
Watson, Miss A., quoted by A. C. Haddon, "A
Batch of Irish Folk-lore," in
Folk-lore, iv.
(1893).
Watt, G., Dictionary of the Economic Products of India. London and Calcutta,
1893-
"The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xvi. (1887).
Watters, T., "Some Corean Customs and Notions," in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Webb, F. N., in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Webster, Hutton, Rest Days, a Sociological Study ( University Studies, Lincoln,
Nebraska, vol. xi. Nos. 1-2, January-April 191 1).
Webster, W., Basque Legends. London, 1877.
Weddell, H. A. Voyage dans le Nord de loi Bolivie et dans les parties voisines du
,
Pdrou. Paris and London, 1853.

Weekly Scotstnan, The.
Weeks, Rev. John H., Among Congo Cannibals. London, 19 13.
"Anthropological Notes on the /Bangala of the Upper Congo River," in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909), jfl. (1910).
" Notes on some Customs of the Lowêr Congo People," in Folk-lore, xix.
(1908), XX. (190Q).
Weil, H., in Revue des Etudes grecques, x. (1897).
Weinel, H., " nfD und seine Derivate," in Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche
Wissenschaft, xviii. (1898).
Weinhold, Karl, Deutsche Frauen. Second! Edition. Vienna, 1882,
"Die mystische Neunzahl bei den Deutschen," in Abhandlungen der
Koniglichen Akcuie77iie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1897.
Weinacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Siiddeutschland und Schlesien. Vienna,
1875-
Weir, T. S., "Note on Sacrifices in India as a Means of averting Epidemics,"
in journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Weiss, M., Die Vdlkerstdmme im Norden Deutsch-Ostafrikas. Berlin, 19 10.

Weissenberg, Dr. S., "Die Karaer der Krim," in Globus, Ixxxiv. (1903).
" Kinderfreud und -leid bei den slidrussischen Juden," in Globus, Ixxxiii.
(1903)-
" Krankheit und Tod bei den slidrussischen Juden," m Globus, xci. (1907)-
Welcker, F. G., Alte Denkmdler. Gottingen, 1 849-1 864.
Griechische Gdtterlehre. Gottingen, 1857-1862.
Wellhausen, J., Prolegomena zur Geschichte Israels. Third Edition. Berlin, 1 886.
Reste arabischen Heidentums. First Edition. Berlin, 1887.
" Zwei Rechtsriten bei den Hebriiern," in Archiv fiir Religionswissenschafi,
vii. (1904).
Welsh, Miss, formerly Principal of Girton College, Cambridge. Private

communication (vii. 155 «.^).
BIBLIOGRAPHY 137
VVendland, P., "Jesus als Saturnalien-Kdnig," in Hermes, xxxiii.

(1898).
Wendland, P., und Kern, O., Beitrdge zur Geschichte der griechischen
Philo-
sophie und Religion. Berlin, 1895.
*Werenfels, Dissertation upon Superstition. London, 1748. (Quoted by J
Brand \x\. Popular Antiquities of Great Britaiit. London, 1882-1883.)
Werner, Alice, in Contemporary Review, Ixx. (July-December 1896).
in letter to the Author (xi. 314 n.\
"The Custom of Hlonipa in its Influence on Language," in fournal of the
African Society, No. 15 (April 1905).
The Natives of British Cetttral Africa. London, 1906.
"Two Galla Legends," in Man, xiii. (1913).
Werner, Pr. E., " Im westlichen Finsterregebirge und an der Nordkuste
von
Deutsch-Neuguinea," in Petertnanns Mitteilungen, Iv. (1909).
Wernicke, K., s.v. "Artemis," in Pauly-Wissowa's Real- Encyclopddie
der
classischen Altertumswissenschaft, ii.
in W. H.
Roscher's Lexikon der griechischen und romischen Mythologie, iii.
Westenberg, C. J., " Aanteekeningen omtrent de godsdienstige begrippen'
der
Karo-Bataks," in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Lajid- en Volkenkunde
van
*
Nederlandsch-Indie, xli. (1892).
Westermann, Diedrich, The Shilluk People, their Language and
Folk-lore.
Berlin, preface dated 1912.
Westermarck, Dr. Edward, Ceremonies and Beliefs connected with
Agriculture
certain Dates of the Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco.
Helsing-
fors, 1913.
"Midsummer Customs Morocco," in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
in
"The Killing of the Divine King," in Man, viii.
(1908).
The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas. London,
1906-1908
"The Popular Ritual of the Great Feast in Morocco," in Folk-lore
xxii
(1911).
Weston, Jessie L., " The Scoppio del Carro at Florence,"
in Folk-lore, xvi. (190O
Weston, W., m
fournal of the Anthropological Ptstituie, xxvi.
(1897).
in The Geographical fournal, vii.
(1896).
Mountaineerijtg and Exploration in the fapanese Alps.
London i8g6
Wheeler, G. C, "Sketch of the Totemism and Religion
of the People of the
Islands in the Bougainville Straits (Western
Solomon Islands) " in '
Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft, -xy. (1912).
Wherry, Beatrix A., "Miscellaneous Notes from
Monmouthshire," in Folk-lore '
XVI. (1905).
Whetham W. D., '«The Evolution of Matter," in
C.
Darwin and Modern
science.
Cambridge, 1909.
White, Rev. George E., in letter to the Author (v.
170 n.\
Present Day Sacrifices in Asia Minor.
Reprinted from The Hartford
Semtnary Record, February 1906.
Survivals of Primitive Religion amo7ig the People
of Asia Minor. Paper
read before the Victoria Institute or
Philosophical Society of Great
Bntam, 6 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London.
White, Gilbert, The Natural History and
Antiquities of Selborne. Edinburgh,
White, Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), "Women
in Ptolemaic Egypt," \^four,ial
of Hellenic studies, xviii. (1898).
Whitehead, Rev. G., "Notes on the Chins of
Burma," in Indian Antiquary,
'
xxxvi. (1907).
Whitehouse O C, Introduction to Isaiah, in The Century Bible.
White way, R. S. Private communication
51 «.2)
(iv.
Whymper, ¥ m
fournal of the Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii.
(1868).
The Natives of the Youkon River," in
Vransactions of the Ethnological
Society of London, l^.S., {i86g).
138. THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Wickremasinghe, in Am Urquell, v. (1894),
Wide, S., De sacris Troezenionwi, Hemiionensium, Epidauriortini.
Upsala,
1898.
Lakonische Ktilte. Leipsic, 1893,
Widenmann, A., Die Kilimandscharo - Bevolkerung. Gotha, 1899. {Peler-
niamis Mittheilungeti, Erganzungsheft, No. 129.)
Widukind, Res gestae Saxonicae, i., in Migne's Fatj-ologia Lalina, cxxxvii.
Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, Agyptische Geschichte. Gotha, 1884.
Altiigyptische Sagen und Mdrchen. Leipsic, 1906.
Die Religion dcr alien Agypter. Miinster i. W., 1890.
"Ein altagyptischer Weltschopfungsmythus," in Am
Urquell, N.F., ii.
(1898).
Herodots zweites Buck. Leipsic, 1890.
"L'Osiris vegetant," in Le Musion, N.S., iv. {1903).
" Menschenvergotterung im alten Agypten," in Am
Urquell, N.F., L {1897).
Religion of the Atzcienf Egyptians. London, 1 897.
The Aiuient Egyptian Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul, London,
1895.
Wiedemann, F. J., Aus dem inneren und dusseren Leben der Ehsten. St,
Petersburg, 1876.
Wiener, Ch., Perou et Bolivie. Paris, 1880.
Wiener Studien.
Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes.
Wiese, C., " Beitrage zur Geschichte der ZiUu im Norden des Zambesi, nament-
lich der Angoni," in Zeitschrift fUr Ethnologie, xxxii. (1900),
Wieseler, Fr., in Philologus, ix. (1854).
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Prof. U. von, Aristoteles und Athen. Berlin, 1893.
Wilcken, U., " Arsinoitische Steuerprofessionen aus dem Jahre 189 n. Chr.," in
Sitzungsberichte der Koniglicheit Preussischen Akademie der Wissen-

schaften zu Berlin (1883).
Wilde, Lady, Ancient Cures, Cha7-ms, and Usages of Ireland. London, 1890,
Attcient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland. London,
1887.
Wildeboer, D, G., Commentary on Esther, in Kurzer Hand-Commentar znm
alten Testament, Lieferung 6. Herausgegeben von D. K. Marti.
Freiburg i. B., 1898.
Wilford, Captain F., "An Essay on the Sacred Isles in the West," in Asiatic
Researches, ix. London, 1809.
" Vicramaditya and Salivahana," in Asiatic Researches, ix. London, 1809.
Wilken, G. A., " Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Alfoeren van het eiland Boeroe,"
in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch Genoetschap van Ktmsten en
Wetenschappen, xxxviii. Batavia, 1875.
" De betrekking tusschen menschen- dieren- en plantenleven naar het volks-
geloof," in De
Indische Gids. November, 1884.
««De Simsonsage," in De Gids, 1888, No. 5. Separate reprint.
De verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken, Verzameld door
Mr. F, D. E. van Ossenbruggen. The Hague, 1912.
Handleiding voor de vergelijkcnde Volkenkunde va7t Nederlandsch- Indie.
Leyden, 1893. »
Met animismc bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel," m De Indische
June 1884.
Gids,
Het animismc bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel. Tweede Stuk.
Leyden, 1885.
I-Iet animisme bij de volken van den
Indischen Archipel," m Verspreide
Geschriften. The Hague, 19 12.
" Het Shamanisme bij de Volken van de Indischen Archipel," in Bijdragcn
tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkwuie van
Nederlandsch- Indie, xxxvi. (1SS7).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Wilken, G. k.— emit ilined.
"lets over de Tapoewas van de Geclvinksbaai."
ScDarilp rp,.,;nf r
iSSo, etc.
™" '"'"'"j''-" i° ^"<'"^'i«
Ui<r ,lai Haaroffir und ,i„ig, attder, Trauergeimude in dm Vilta-n
W.lken, N. P., en Schwarz, A., " Allerlei over het land

J. en volk van Eolaan^
"Het heidendom en de Islam in Bolaang " in M,^,r?..7-

Moneondou
VVUken, P. N., Bijdragen tot de kennis van de zeden
en eewoonten Hp,- Alf^
1849). Repnnted xn N. Graafland's Z;. ^W...... AotSn"

German translation in Zeitsckrifi fur
allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., x.
Wilkes, C^.,NarraH.e of tke
United States E.plorin,
Expedition. London.
„,.„.
New Edition. New York, 18 qi.
Wilkmson, Sir J. Gardiner, Manners and Customs of th. 4 , 1,
Edited by S. Birch. London 1878 ^ Egyptians.
^
'"Zf London and Leyden, 1906.
^--^ ^^^yp^^ns.
wintrRt-^Dft-^l^'f-
*° Sheriff-Substitute David
k^^^^^^^^ J.
Willems, A
Notes sur la Paix d^ Aristophane.
Wilier, "Verzameling der Brussels ' 1800
Battasche Weftpn t ! f,-
""'"''^""^
Willi "rf ^v^"^™ -^^^^ "
Williams Meta E.. « Hittite Archives

from Boghaz-Keui »
Tr.. '^^^^
^ . r
the German transcripts of Dr. from
,
Winckler T^t, / .^"^^f

''^^^^^^-^^^^
^«/^.^./.^^, iv. Liverpool and London
Williams, Monier, Buddhism.
Second Edition T
i^H 1 o
^.^/eligious Thougkt and Life
Sr^.^'^rondon x
88"^
Wi'ilS, Tho^mL%S^,f^^- Newtork'and^Lndon, .848.

Willibald L^T/s lont^^^^^^^^ London,'i86o.
Willoughby, Re^ W. C, es onlh^^
^"^-'-> ii-
WiS!^Sain^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ X8;3.
^^^ôr;,^T.?.nC:i^^^^^ London, 1906,

^' ^^"^"''^^
1 882. '
Sudan. London,
Wilson, Daniel, The Archaeology and Prehistoric Amials of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1851.
Wilson, Colonel Henry, in letter to the Author (vii. 226 «.").
Wilson, H. H., "The Religious Festivals of the Hindus," Journal of the m
Royal Asiatic Society, ix. (1848).
Ocean.
Wilson, Captain James, Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific
London, 1799.
Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, Western Africa. London, 1856.
Zweite Reihe. Leipsic, 1900.
Winckler, H., Altorientalische Forschungen.
Dritte Reihe. Leipsic, 1901.
Die Gesetze Hammurabi. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1903.
Die Thontafeln von Tell-el-Amarna. Berlin, 1889-1890.
Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens. Leipsic, 1902.
Geschichte Israels. Leipsic, 1895-1900.
Die Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third
in E. Schrader's
'
Edition. Berlin, 1902.

Ausgrabungen m Boghaz-Koi im bommer
. .
" Vorlaufige Nachrichten iiber die

der Deutschen Orient-
1907, I. Die Tontafelfunde," in Mitteihmgen
Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December 1907.
London,
Windt, H. de, Through the Gold-fields of Alaska to Bering
Straits.
1898. T • •
c c s
Winer G.B., Biblisches Realwdrterbuch.Second Edition. Leipsic, i833-t.»3».
Winter, A. C, " Russische Volksbrauche bei Seuchen," in Globus, btxix.
gewoonten en gebruiken der Javanen te Soera-

Winter C ^k!' " Instellingen,
'
karta," in Tijdschrift voor NeMands Indie, Vijfde Jaargang, Eerste
Deel (1843). o „
Winter
^
W., "Beknopte Beschrijving van het hof Soerokarta
T.
m i»24, in ,
. •
'
Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie,
Bijdragen tot de Taal-
Winterbottom' Thomas, An Account of the Native Africans in the Neighbourhood

of Sierra Leone. London, 1803. „ - , j
Hochzeitsrituell," in Denkschnften der
Winternitz, M., "Das altindische
der Wissenschaften in Wien, xl. Vienna, 1892.
kaiserlichen Akademie
der
"Der Sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangencult," in Mittheilungen
Anthropologischen Gesellschafi in Wien, xviii. (1888).
*Wisla, vol. iv. , , rr •
•D»j;«;»,-f
Kedigiert
und der Hercegovma.
Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen atis Bosnien
von Moriz Hoernes. Vienna, 1895. ^ „ 1 ^
Wissenschaftliche Verdffentlichungen der
Deutschen Ortent-Gesellschafi
fiom the
Wissmann, H. von. Second Journey through Equatorial Africa,
My
Conpo to the Zambesi. London, 189 1. ,
" Real-encyclopadre
Wissowa, Professor G., s.v. Cincius," in Pauly-Wissowa's
in.
der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, Repnnteci
obsei-vationes se ectae.
Deferiis anni Romanorum vetustissimi
zur romischen Religions- und Stadt-
in his Gesammelte Abhandlungen
s J'^L^^t Taluta," and " Pales," in WH^ Roscher's Aul

und romischen Mythologie.
fuhrliches Lexikon der griechischen
Religions- und Stadtgeschichte.
Gelammelte Abhandlungen zur romischen
Munich, 1904. ,
Munich, 1902.
Religion und Kultus der Romer.
Second Edition. Munich, 1912. •
and Fancies about Java. Singapore, 1898-

Wit Miss Augusta de, Facts
" Witch-burnine at Clonmell," in VI. (1895). .r a ,
Kpandugebiet
.
Pubertiitsfeier der Madchen in

'
wlJê Anton!"' Menstruatio; und
Togo," in Baessler-Archiv, 1. (i9")«
BIBLIOGRAPHY 141
Witzschel, August, Sagen, Sitten iind Gebrdttche aus Thiiringen. Vienna, 1878.
VVlislociii, H. von, Sitten und Branch der Siebenbiirger Sachsen. Hamburg, i888.
•
Volksglatibe und religidser Brauch der Magyar, Mlinster i. W., 1893.
Volksglaube und religidser Brauch der Zigeuner. Miinster i. W., 1891.
Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebenbiirger Sachsen. Berlin, 1893.
Woeste, J., in Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mytkologie und Sitienkunde, ii. (1855).
Woeste, J. F. L., Volksiiberlieferunge^t in der Grafschaft Mark. Iserlohn, 1848.
Woldt, A., Captain Jacobsen's Reise an der NordwestkUste Americas, i88i-i8Sj.
Leipsic, 1884.
"Die Kultus-Gegenstande der Golden und Giljaken," in Internationales
Archiv fiir Ethnograf hie, i. (1888).
Wolf, J. W., Beitrdge zur deutschen Mythologie. Gottingen and Leipsic,

1852-1857.
Deutsche Hausmdrchen.Gottingen and Leipsic, 185 1.
Deutsche Mdrchen tmd Sagen. Leipsic, 1845.
Niederldndische Sagen. Leipsic, 1843.
Wood, J. G., Natural History of Man. London, 1874-1880.
Wood, J. T., Discoveries at Ef hesus. London, 1877.
Inscriptions from the Augusteum.
Inscriptions from the City and Suburbs.
Inscriptions from the Great Theatre.
Inscriptions from the Temple of Dia7ta.
Wood, W. Martin, "The Hairy Men of Yesso," in Transactions of the Ethno-
of London, N.S., iv. (1866).
logical Society
Woodford, C. M., ^ Naturalist among the Head-hunters, being an Account
of
Th7-ee Visits to the Solomon Islands. London, 1890.
Woods, J, D. See s.v. Native Tribes of South Australia.
Woodthorpe, Colonel R. G., "Some Account c*" the Shans and Hill Tribes
of
the States on the Mekong," in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute,
xxvi. (1897).
'
"Words about Spirits," in {South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. (1880).

Wordsworth, J., Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. Oxford, 1874.
Wordsworth, W., Ode on Intimations of Immortality.
World's Work and Play, The.
Worrall, Rev. H., in report of a lecture delivered in
Melbourne, December o.
^'
1898.
Worth, R. N., History of Devonshire. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wrangell, De, Le Nord de la Sibirie. Paris, 1843.
Wratislaw, A. H., Sixty Folk-tales ^rom exclusively
Slavonic Sources. London '
1889.
Wright, Elizabeth Mary, Rustic Speech and Folk-lore.
Oxford, 19 13.
Wright, Joseph, The English Dialect Dictionary.
London, 1 898-1905
Wright, Th., Early Travels in Palestine. London, 1848.
Wright W., The Empire of the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wunenberger, Ch., "La Mission et le royaume
de Humbe, sur les bords du
Cunene, va. Les Missions Catholiques, -syi.
{\%%%).
Wiinsch, R. , Das
Fruhlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1 902.
" Eine antike Rachepuppe," in Philologus, Ixi.
(1902).
Wiistenfeld, F., Macrizi^s Geschichte
der Copten. Gottingen, 1845.
w^\, ^'
^' ^^''^'^'"^''^'^ ^^^^^'^^"''^^^^^^
Wuttke, R., We«../.<f Volkskmzde.
Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
^y^^^,^., m Native Tribes of South Australia.
Wyse, Miss A. Private communication
(ii. 88 w.i).
Wyse, William. Private communications (i. loi «.2 loc ii -ite
J5 n^
IV. 144, vi.
35 51
Wyttenbach, Danid, Animadversiones in
Plutarchi Scripta Moralia. Leipsic,
1820-1834.
Xanthus, in Fraiîiicnta Historicoruiii Graecoruvi, ed. C. Miiller, vol. i,
Xenophanes, in Die Fraginenle der Vorsokraliker, ed. 11. Diels, vol. i.
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis.

quoted by Euseliius, Praeparatio Evangelii, xiii.
Xenophon. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
A nabasis.
Cynegeticus.
Cyropaedia.
Hellenica {Histona Graeca).
Oeconomiciis.
Respublica Lacedaemonioriifii, in Xenophontis opuscula politica, eqtiesiria,
e( veiiatica, ex recensione et cum annotationibus L.- Dindorfii. Oxford,
1866.
Xeres, Fr., Relation viridique de la coiiqitele du Perou et de la Province de Cuzco
nommie Nouvelle-Castille, in H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, relations
etmemoires, etc. Paris, 1837.
Yarborough, Rev. J. J. C. Private communication (viii. 51

Yate, W., An Account of New Zealand. London, 1S35.
" Ynglinga Saga," in The Heimskritigla or Chronicle of the Kings of Noruay.
Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson by S. Laing. London,
1844.
Yoe, Shway, The Burman, his Life and Notions. London, 1882.
Young, Arthur, " Tour in Ireland," in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, iii.
Young, Ernest, The Kingdom of the Yellow Robe. Westminster, 1898.
*Young, George, A History of Whitby and Streoneshalth Abbey (Whitby, 1817),
quoted in County Folk-lore, vol. ii. North Riding of Yorkshire, York,
,
and the Ainsty. London, 1901.

Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the Ramparts of Burghead as revealed
by recent Excavations. Edinburgh, 1892.
Notes on fiirther Excavations at Bu7'ghead. 'Edinburgh, 1893.
Younghusband, (Sir) F. E., " A Journey across Central Asia," in Proceedings of
theRoyal Geographical Society, x. (1888).
Yukon Territory, The. London, 1898.
Yule, Colonel H., in Journal of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Yuzbashi, "Tribes on the Upper Nile," in Journal of the African Society, No.
14 (January 1 905).
Zahler, H., Die Krankheit im Volksglauben des Simmetithals. Bern, 1898.

Zahn,"H., "Die Jabim," in R. 'ifi&Mh.z.MSs's Dcutsck Neti-Gtiinea, iii. Berlin,
1911.
Zamachschar, cited by Graf zu Solms-Laubach, in Abhandhmgen der Konig-
lichen Gesellschaft der Wis sens chaften su Golliiigen, xxviii. (1882).
Zanetti, Z., La Medici7ia delle nostre donne. Citta di Castello, 1892.
Zechariah, The Book of the Prophet.
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palaestina- Vereins.
Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin.
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Siiflimg fiir Rechtsgeschichte.
Zeitschrift des Vereins fiir Volkskundc.
Zeitschrift fiir dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde.
Zeitschrift fiir afrikanischen tmd oceanischen Spraclicn,
Zeitschrift fiir allge7neine Erdkuttde.
Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie.
Zeitschrift fiir dentsches Alterthum.
Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Mythologie und Sittcnknnde.
Zcitsch7-ift fiir die alttesta7ne/ttlichc Wissenschaft.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Zeitschrift ftir die kistorische Thcologie.
Zeitsckriftfiir die neuUstameiitliche
Wissenschaft.
Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic.
*Zeitschrift fiir Missio)ishmde tind Religionswissenscliaft,
xv. (igoo) rereirpfl (o
• ArchivfurReligions'.visscnschaft,
V .
/êttschrtjtfiir S'^'"'^
Numismatik.
viii. liyo4;.
(1904)
Zeitschrift fiir vergleicliende Rechtswissenschaft.
Zeitschrift fiir Volkshmde.
Zeller,
^-^.^^^^^ ^^/«7.^^^^^
^7reV./..«. Third and Fourth Editions.
Leipsic,
Zend-Avesta Translated by James Darmesteter and
L. H. Mills. Oxford '
1880-18S7.
(-S-«-^'-^^W« vols. iv.,xxiii..anLxxi )
Zenobms_ Proverbâ Paroenuographi Graeci, vol. i. ed. E
L. Leut
-^cuibcn
sch et
F. G. Schneidewm. Gottingen, 1839-185 1
^"'"''''^ quoted by Fr. Kauff-
^'"""'I'n^"'-^''?;^
mann, in Balder"""ft ^f"' 1902). (J^"^'
(Strasburg,
Ziebarth E., » Der Fluch im griechischen
Recht," in Hermes xxx (i«95).
î8oc^
Zunmer, H., Altitzdisches Leben. Berlin
1879
-Das Mutterrecht der Pikten," in Zeitsc/trift
der Savigny-Stiftun^r fur
Rechtsgeschuhte, xv. (1894), Romanistische
Abtheilun^ " ^
Zn..mernjann,^W.^F. A.. Die Inseln des
Indischen zcnd StillenMeeres.
Berlin,
Zimmern, H s v " Creation," in Pncyclofaedia Pihlica,
i.
Der babylonische Gott Tamuz," in Abhandlunên der philoloîsch
-^"^
idilot^'Sift^S''"''''''^'^" Third
•'Sumerisch-babylonische Tamuzlieder,''in^^^V/./^
V,-. i
der Koniglich Sdchsischen
Gesellskaft
phtlolpgisch-historische Klasse,
Tr Wist^^^^^^^^
'^"'''"'^V'^''' ^« ^^^/s^-
lix. {1907)
^'tibn*,l87r ^»''- Second Edi.ion.
'••"'""'le'-dargebrachl vm, scinen

1895. Sclulkrn. Leipsic,
Zundel, G., "Land und Volk der Eweer auf der Sclavenkuste in West-afrika,"
in Zeitschrift der Gesellschafi fur Erdkunde zu Berlin, xii. (1877).
Zurita Alonzo de, " Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs de la Nouvelle-
H. Ternaux-Compans's Voyages, Relations et Mimoires
*
Espagne," in
originaux, four servir d VHistoire de la
Dkouverte de VAmenque.
dA la Soci^ti de
Zweifel ^^MousUe°' " Voyage aux sources du Niger," in Bulletin
Giographie (Paris), 6eme Serie, xv. (1878), xx. (1880).
GENERAL INDEX
GENERAL. INDEX
The Roman numerals (i., ii., iii., etc.) refer to
the volumes
refer to the pages.
the Arabic numbers
The volumes of the work are cited by the following
;
nLlrTs:-
fi , ,
^ ^
i. = T/ie Magic Art and the ET.olution of Kings, vol. i.
• . ." . " » vol. ii.

in. = Taboo and ike Perils o/ t/ie Soul.
iv. = The Dying God.
Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Third Edition,
vol. i.
vi. = "
, ..
.. _ . " i> vol. u.
VII. =SJ>ints of the Corti and of the Wild, vol. i
viii.= ...
" " >i vol. n.
IX, = The Scapegoat.
Balder the Beatitijul, vol. i.
'I )) vol. ii.
Aachen, effigy
burnt on Ash Wednesday
at, X.
Abd-Hadad priestly king of Hierapoh-s,
25 I20, xi.
163v. ^ '
Aargau, Swiss canton of, the

Whitsuntide Abdera, human scapegoats
Basket in, ii. 83 at, ix. 2C4
Lenten fire-custom;
Abdication of kings in favour
in, X. 119
superstition as to oak-
;
of their
infant children, iii.
mistletoe in, xi. 82 19, 20 during the
mistletoe called ;
reign of their substitutes,
;
"thunder-besom" in, xi. Sq, qoi •

annual, of kings,
iv nr •
-a -
birth-trees in, xi.165 of father iv. 148 ;
Ab a Jewish
when his son is grown up. iv.
month,
equivalent to 181 ;
of the king on the birth
August, 1. 14, vii. of a son. iv
259 n 1
Ababa, a tribe of the Congo .,^90 temporary, of chief, viii. 66, 68
;
region, Abduction of souls by demons,

beheve that their souls iii. eg ,ga
transmigrate Abeghian, Manuk, on the
at death mto animals, belief of the
viii. 288 sq Armenians in demons, ix.
Ababua the, of the Congo valley, their 107 sq •
belief as to falling stars,

on creeping through cleft
iv. 65 trees in
Aban, a Persian month, vi Armenia, xi. 172
68 Abensberg in Bavaria, burning
Abbas Effendi, divine head the Easter
of the Babites Man at. x. 144
402
1.
'
Abbas the Great, Shah of Abeokuta. in West Africa,

Persia, tempo- the Alake
rary substitute for, iv. (king) of, IV. 203
157
head kept and ; his
Abbehausen, fever transferred delivered to his successor,
to do- iv 205 •
& and
" use of bull-roarers at, xi. '
cat at, i.x. 51 229 71

Aber, the Lake of, in
Abbeville,huge trunks of oak in the Upper Austria, xi.
peat-
^^"^^ 109
bog near, ii. 351
Abbot of Folly in France, Aberdeenshire, All Souls'
ix. Day in, vi
-—of Unreason in Scotland, ix.334 79 sg. harvest customs
;
in, vii. 158
312, .,1
Abchases of the Caucasus, 215 sq., X. 12; need-fire in
their Cere-
mony of rain -making, i. X.
296 holed rock used by childless
;
282 women in, xi. 187
thcr worship of the
thunder-god, 'ii' Aberdour, parish of, in
370; their memorial feasts, Aberdeenshire,
qs" iv the cutting of the
'•
effigies as substitutes c/yack sheath in, vii
]l\
o ave the hves of 158 sqq.
people, viii. xos
he.r sacrament of Aberfeldy, Halloween fires
.shepherds, viii. 3?!: near, x 203
the,r sacrifice of Abi-baal, "father of Baal,"
white ox, viii. |i 3x3 Abi-el. ' father of El."
v. „ 4 m
v 51 « -i
147
Abi-jah. King, his family, v. 51 n.'^ ;
Absites, the, iii. 312
"father of Jehovah," v. 51 Absrot, village of Bohemia, precaution
Abi-melech, " father of a king," v. 51 against witches on Walpurgis Night
Abi-milk (Abi-melech), king of Tyre, v. at, ix. 161
16 Abstinence, periods of, observed before

Abimelech massacres his seventy sowing, ii. 98, 105 as a charm to ;
brothers, v. 51 w.'^ promote the growth of the seed, ix.

Abingdon in Berkshire, May carols and 347 ^Ql-
garlands at, ii. 60 Abstract notions, the personification of,
Abipones, the, of South America thought not primitive, iv. 253
it sinful to mention their own names, Abu 'Ilberecat, a Berber, ii. 153 sq.
iii. 328 the dead not named among
;
Abu Rabah, resort of childless wives in
the, iii. 352 changes in their language Palestine, v. 78, 79
;
Abuse (vituperation), beneficial virtue

caused by the fear of naming the dead,
iii. 360 their belief as to meteors, iv.
;
ascribed to, i. 279 sq.
Abydos, head of Osiris 'at, vi. 11 the
63 their worship of the Pleiades, v.
;
;
308 ate jaguars to favourite burial-place of the Egyp-

258 vii. ;
tians, vi. 18 sq. specially associated

become brave, viii. 140 ;
Abjuration, form of, imposed on Jewish with Osiris, vi. 18, 197 tombs of the ;
ancient Egyptian kings at, vi. 19 the ;

converts, ix. 393
accounted ritual of, vi. 86 hall of the Osirian
Abnormal mental states in- ;
mysteries at, vi. 108 representations

spiration, iii. 248 ;
Abolition of the kingship at Rome, ii. of the Sed festival at, vi. 151 inscrip- ;
tions at, vi. 153 temple of Osiris at,

289 sqq. ;
Abomey, the old capital of Dahomey, vi. 198; ancient shrine of Osiris at,
iv, 40 vii. 260
on the Gold Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258 rain-
Abonsam, an evil spirit ;
Coast, ix. 132 making priests among tribes on the

borders of, z sq. Tigre-speaking
Aborigines retained as priests of the local ii. ;
tribes to the north of, 19 fear of

gods by conquering races, ii. 288 of
ii. ;
;
custom as to emu fat, the evil eye in, iii. 116 severed hands
Victoria, their ;
X. 13
and feet preserved against the resur-
rection in, iii. 281 personal names
Abortion, superstition as to woman who ;
has procured, iii. 153 concealed in, iii. 322 the Kamants of, ;
iv. 12 sacrifice of first-born children

Abougit, Father X., S.J., on the cere- ;
among tribes on the borders of, iv.

mony of the new fire at Jerusalem, x.
181 sq. the Faleshas of, viii. 266 w.^
130 ;
Abraham, his attempted sacrifice of Abyssinian festival of Mascal or the

Isaac, iv. 177, vi. 219 n.^ Cross, ix. 133 sq.
Acacia, Osiris in the, vi. iii the heart
and Sarah, ii. 114 ;
, the Pool of, at Ourfa, i. 285 in the flower of the, xi. 135 sq.
tree, worshipped in Patagonia, ii.
Abrahams, Israel, on the Purim bonfires,
ix. 393 nP'
16 sacred in Arabia, ii. 42
;
Acacia albida, used in kindhng fire by

Abruzzi, barren fruit-trees threatened in
belief as to falling stars in friction, ii. 210
the, ii. 22 ;
burning an effigy of catechu, used in kindling fire by

the, iv. 66, 67 ;
the Carnival in the, iv. 224 seven- ;

friction, 249 ii.
legged effigy of Lent in the, iv. 244 sq. ;

Suma, ii. 250 n.
John in the, v. 245 Academy at Athens, funeral games held

gossips of St.
;
marvellous properties attributed in the, iv. 96
Acagchemem tribe of California, their
to water John's Night in the, v.
on St.
worship of the sacred buzzard, viii.
246 Easter ceremonies in the, v. 256
;
;
the feast of All Souls in the, vi. 77 sq. ;

170 sq.
Acaill, Book of, on kings of Ireland, iv. 39
rules as to sowing seed and cutting
timber in the, vi. 133 n.^ Epiphany ;
Acarnanian story of Prince Sunless, x. 21
Acaiay mita, festival to make alligator
in the, ix. 167 n."^; new Easter fire
122 water consecrated at pears ripen, ii. 98
in the, x. ;
Midsummer Accession of a Shilluk king, ceremonies

Easter in the, x. ^22sqq. ;
at the, iv. 23 sq.

rites of fire and water in the, x. 209 sq.
his intercourse with his father's Accoleian family, coins of the, ii. 185
Absalom,
concubines, ix. 368 Accusations of ritual murders brought
recall of the soul, 30 sqq. against the Jews, ix. 394 sqq.
Absence and iii.
GENERAL INDEX 149
Achaia, subject to earthquakes, v. 202 Adam, man in Lent called, ix. 2r4
Acharaca, cave of Pluto at, v. 205 sq. and Eve, suggested explanation of
Acharnae, Attic township, Dionysus Ivy their aprons of fig-leaves,
259 «.3 ix,
at, vii. 4 of Bremen, on the thunder -god
Achelous and Dejanira, i6r sq. ii. Thor, ii. 364
Achern, St. John's fires 168 at, x. Adams, J. on divinity of king of Benin,
,
Achilles at the court of Lyconiedes, ii.

396
i.
278 his hair devoted to the river

; Adana in Cilicia, v. 169 n.^
Sperchius, iii. 261 Adar, a Jewish month, vii. 259 n.^, i.\.
Achinese, the, of northern Sumatra, their 361, 394. 397. 398, 415
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 315 Adder stones among the Celts, x. 15
Achinese fishermen, special vocabulary Addison, Joseph, on the Italian opera,
employed by, at sea, iii. 409 ii. 299 on the grotto dei cani at
;
Achterneed, in Ross-shire, Beltane cakes Naples, V. 205 on witchcraft in ;
at, X. 153 Switzerland, 42 n."^ xi.

Acilisena, in Armenia, temple and wor- Adelaide tribe of South Australia, name-
ship of Anaitis at, v. 38, ix. 369 v.^ sakes of the dead change their names
Acireale, in Sicily, Midsummer fires at, in the, iii. 355
X. 210 Adeli, the, of the Slave Coast, their
Acorns as an attribute of Artemis, festival of new yams,
i.
116 viii.
38 71^ shamans responsible for crop
;
Adhar, a Persian month, vi. 68
of edible, i. 358 found in the lake- ; Adivi or forest Gollas of Southern India,
dwellings of Europe, ii. 353 as food, seclusion of women at childbirth
;
among
i'-
353. 35S ^Q- as fodder for swine, the,
; iii. 149 sq.
354. 356 Adom-melech or Uri-melech, king of
Acosta, J. de, early Spanish historian of Byblus, v. 14, 17
Peru and Mexico, ix. 276 n.^ on the Adon, a Semitic
;
title, v. dsq., z6sq., 20,
Peruvian Mother of the Maize, vii. 171
49
sq. ;on the sacramental eating of bread Adonai, title of Jehovah, v. 6 sq.
among the ancient Mexicans, viii. 86 Adoni, "my lord," Semitic title, v. 7;
sqq. on the annual expulsion of evils
;
names compounded 17 with, v.
in Peru, ix. 131 n. on Aztec custom ;
Adoni-bezek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
of sacrificing human representatives of
Adoni-jah, elder brother of King Solo-
the gods, ix. 275 sqq. on the sacrifice ;
mon, V. 51 «.2
of the human representative of Quet-
Adoni-zedek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
zalcoatl, ix. 281 sqq. Adonis at Byblus, i. 30 myth of, v.
Acre, in Syria, residence of the head of 3 ;
sqq. Greek worship of, v. 6 in Greek

; ;
the Babites, i. 402
mythology, v. 10 sqq. in Syria, v. ;
Acropolis of Athens, the sacred serpent
13 sqq. monuments of, v. 29
; in
on the, iv. 86
Sacred Ploughing sq.
;
;
Cyprus, V. 31 sqq., 49 identified with ;
at foot of the, vii. 108 n.'^,
109 n.^ ; Osiris, V. 32 mourning for, at Byblus,
annual sacrifice of a goat on the, viii.' ;
V. 38 said to be the fruit of incest, v.

;
41
Actium, games celebrated at, vii. 43 his mother Myrrha, v. 43 son of
;
;
80, 85 Theias, v. 43 n.*, 55 n.^ the son of

Acts, tabooed, iii. 101 sqq. ;
Cinyras, v. 49; the title of the sons

A9vina, an Indian month, iv. 124
of Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v.
Adad, Syrian king, v. 15 49 ;
Babylonian ; his violent death, v. music in the

and Assyrian god of thunder and 55 ;
worship of, v. 55 sacred prostitution ;

lightning, v. 163
in the worsh'ip of, v. 57 inspired
Adad-Nirari, king of Assyria, ix. ;
370 n.^ prophets in worship of, v. 76 human

Adair, James, on the self-inflicted ;
representatives of, perhaps burnt, v.

mortifications of the Creek Indians
war, iii. 161 sqq.
in no; doves burned in honour of,
on the refusal of ;
American Indians to taste blood,

V. 147 personated by priestly kings,
;
iii. V. 223 the ritual of, v. 223 sqq.

240 on Indian belief in homoeopathic ; his ;
;
death and resurrection represented in
magic of animal flesh, viii.
139 on ; his rites, v. 224 sq.
American Indian custom of cuttincr , ix. 398 ; festivals
of, v. 224 sqq. played in the
flutes
out the sinew of the ;
thigh of deer'^ laments

viii. 264 his discovery of the
for, v. 225 «.3 the ascension
;
;
Ten of, v. 225 images of, thrown into the
Lost Tribes in America, viii. »
;
264 n sea or springs, v.

Adaklu. Mount, 225, 227 n.^, 236
in West Africa, evils born from a myrrh-tree, v. 227, vi.
;
sent away to, ix. 1355^., 206

no ;
^y. bewailed by Argive women, v. 227 ». ;
; ;;

analogy of his rites to Indian and Aegipau and Hermes, v. 157
European ceremonies, v. 227 his ; Aegira in Achaia, inspired priestess of
death and resurrection interpreted as Earth at, 381 sq. i.
representations of the decay and revival Aegis, Athena and the, viii. 40, 41
of vegetation, v. 227 sqq. interpreted ;
Aegisthus, the murder of, i. vo. n. at ;
as the sun, v. 228 interpreted by the ;

Mycenae, his marriage with the widow
ancients as the god of the reaped and of his predecessor, ii. 281
sprouting corn, v. 229 as a corn- ;
and Agamemnon, ix. 19
spirit, V. 230 sqq. hunger the root ;
Aegosthena, annual kingship at, i. 46
of the worship of, v. 231 perhaps ;
Aelian, on impregnation of Judean maid
originally a personification of wild by serpent, v. 81 on a Babylonian ;
vegetation, especially grass and trees, king Gilgamus, ix. 372 n.^
V. 233the gardens of, v. 236 sqq.
; ;
Aelst, Peter van, painter, xi. 36
rain -charm in the rites of, v.- 237 ;
Aenach, Irish fair, iv. 100 n.^
resemblance of his rites to the festival Aeneas and the Golden Bough, i. 11, ii.
of Easter, v. 254 sqq. 306 wor- , ; 379, xi. 285, 293 sq.; his vision of
shipped at Bethlehem, v. 257 sqq. ;
the glories of Rome, ii. 178 his dis- ;
and the planet Venus as the Morning appearance in a thunderstorm, ii. 181
Star, v. 258 sq. ; sometimes identified worshipped after death as Jupiter
with Attis, V. 263 swine not eaten ;
Indiges, ii. 181 and the Game of ;
by worshippers of, v. 265 rites of, ; ,

Troy, 76
iv.
among the Greeks, v. 298 lamented ;

and Dido, iii. 312, 313, v. 114
by women at Byblus, vi. 23 and ;
Aeolus, King of the Winds, i. 326
Linus, vii. 216, 258 at Alexandria, ;
Aeschines, spurious epistles of, ii. 162 w.^
vii. 263, ix. 390 ; and the boar, viii. Aeschylus, on Typhon, v. 156
22 sq. ; his marriage with Ishtar Aesculapius brings Hippolytus orVirbius
(Aphrodite), ix. 401. a/jo Tammuz to life, i. 20, iv. 214 horses dedicated ;
Adonis and Aphrodite, v. 11 sq., 29, 280, by Hippolytus to, i. 21 ii.'^, viii. 41 n.^ \
xi. 294 sq. their marriage celebrated

;
at Cos, ii. 10 in relation to serpents,
;
at Alexandria, v. 224 perhaps per- ;

v. 80 sq. reputed father of Aratus,
;
sonated by human couples, ix. 386 V. 80 sq. ; his shrines at Sicyon and
and Attis, identified with Dionysus, Titane, v. 81 ; his dispute with Her-
vi. 127 n. 209 sq. said to have raised
cules, v. ;
, Attis, Osiris, their mythical simi- Hippolytus from the dead, viii. 41 n.^;
201 at Pergamus, viii. 85 at Epidaurus, ;
larity, V. 6, vi.
and Osiris, similarity between their ix. 47
rites, vi. 127 Aeson and Medea, v. 181 n.^, viu. 143
or Tammuz, ii. 346 the summer ;
Aetna, Latin poem, v. 221 n.'^
lamentations for, iv. 7 Aetolians, the, shod only on one foot,
and Venus (Aphrodite), i. 21, 25, iii. 311
Afars. See Danakils
40, 41
the river, its valley, v. 28 sqq.
, ;
Afghanistan, ceremony at the reception
annual discoloration of the, v. 30, 225 of strangers in, iii. 108
Adoption, pretence of birth at, i. 74 sq. Africa, treatment of the navel-string
and afterbirth in, 195 ^Q- "se of
Adrammelech, burnt sacrifice of children i. :
to, iv. 171

magicians, especially rain-makers, to
Adultery of wife thought to spoil the chieftainship and kingship in, i.. 342
luck of her absent husband, i. 123, sqq. , 352 ;
human gods in, i. 392 sqq.
supposed to blight the belief that sexual crimes disturb

in,
124 sq., 128 ;
the course of nature, ii. iii sq. the

fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sq., 114.
;
diffusion of round huts in, ii. 227 n.^

Aeacus, the son of Zeus by Aegina, ii.
;
king of Aegina, the dis- corpulence as a beauty in, ii. 297 ;
278, 359 n.^ ;
persal of his descendants, ii. 278 ob- ;

rules of life or taboos observed by
tains rain from his father Zeus, ii. 359

kings in, iii. ^sq., 8 sqq.; detention of
souls by sorcerers in, '\\\. ôsq.; fear
Aedepsus, hot springs of Hercules at, v.
211 sq. of being photographed in, iii. 97 sq.
dedicates cleanliness from superstitious motives
Aedesius, Sextilius Agesilaus,
in, iii. 158 w.i smith's craft regarded
;
altar to Attis, v. 275
as uncanny in, iii. 236 n.^ reluctance
Aegina, daughter of Asopus and mother
;
of people to tell their own names in,

of Aeacus, ii. 3S9
Panhcllenian Zeus wor- iii. 329 Bogos of, iii. 337
.uj. ; the ;
island,
and things tabooed
,
names of animals
shipped on the peak of, ii.
359
; ;
GENERAL INDEX 151
in, iii. 400 sq. ; belief as to trans- of, iii. 278;' the Fors of, iii.281 ;
migration of the dead into serpents in, Unyoro in, iii. 291 sq., iv. 34; the
iv. 84 succession to the soul in, iv.
;
Akamba of,
iii.
353 the Nandi of, ;
200 sq. serpents as reincarnations of

;
iii. 353 ; the Baliima of, iii. 375, viii.
the dead in, v. 82 sqq. infant burial ;
288, ix. 32 the Niam-Niam of, vii.
;
in, V. 91 sq.; reincarnation of the 119 ; the Wanyamwesi of, viii. 227
dead annual festivals
in, v. 91 sq. ;
Africa, East, the Wambugwe
290, of, i.
of the dead in, vi. 66 worship of ; 342, iv. 65 the Wataturu of, i. 342
;
dead kings and chiefs in, vi. 160 sq., viii. 84; the Wanika of, ii. 12,
sqq.\ supreme gods in, vi. 165, 173 iii. 247 ; the Tanga coast of, ii.
sq., 174, 186, with n.^, 187 188 34 ; the
ii. 46 the . Wakamba of, ;
sq., 190; worship of ancestral spirits Wabondei 272, viii. 142 of, ii. 47, iii.
;
among the Bantu tribes of, vi. 174 sqq. ;

the Masai of, ii. 210 the Winam- ;
inheritance of the kingship under wanga of, ii. 256 «.i the Wiwa of, ;
mother-kin in, vi. 211 cat's cradle ;

ii. 256 n.^ the Jaggas of, ii. 259 ;
;
in, vii. 103 n.^ woman's share in ; the Bogos of, ii. 267 avoidance ;
agriculture among the tribes of, vii. of parents - in - law in, iii. 85 the ;
ii3,r<7^. ; observation of the Pleiades Wa - teita of, iii. 98 ; custom of

by agricultural 315 sqq.; tribes in, vii. elephant - hunters in, iii. 107 the ;
sacrifice of first-fruits in, log sqq. viii. Nubas of, iii. 132 ; the Bageshu of,
belief as to the homoeopathic magic of iii. 174 ; the Akamba of, iii. 204 the ;
a flesh diet in, viii. 140 sqq. crocodiles ; Akikuyu of, iii. 204 ; the Warundi of,
respected in, viii. 213 sq. sickness ; iii. 225 n. ; the Wajagga of, iii. 286,
transferred to animals in, ix. 31 sq.; 290 the Barea of, iii. the
;
337 ;
girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 Masai of, iii. 354 the Waziguas of, ;
sqq. dread and seclusion of women at

; iii. 400 infanticide in, iv. 196 the ; ;
menstruation in, x. 79 sqq. birth-trees ; Danakils or Afars of, iv. 200 the ;
in, xi. 160 sqq.; use of bull-roarers in, Arabs of, viii. 164 propitiation of ;
xi. 229 71., 232 dead lions in, viii. 228 ceremony of ;
Africa, British Central, the tribes of, their the new fire in, x. 135 the Swahili ;
custom of carrying about fire, ii, 259 ;

of, xi. 160
the Yaos of, iii. 97 sq., viii. in ;
, German East, viii. 142 the
;
customs observed after a death in, iii. Wagogo of, i. 343, iii. 186 n.^, viii.
286 the Angoni of, iv. 156 w.^, viii.
; 26, 149, 276, the Wahehe of, ix. 6 ;
149 the Nyanja-speaking tribes of,

; iii. 86 71. , the Wageia of,
viii. 26 ;
viii. 26 crops guarded against

; iii. 177 ; continence of hunters in, iii.
baboons and wild pigs in, viii. 32 ; 196 sq. ; the Wadowe of, vii. 118 ;
flesh and hearts of lions eaten to make the Waheia of, viii. 26 ; the Wajagga
eaters brave in, viii. 142 parts of brave ; of, viii. 276, xi. 160 the Washamba
;
enemies eaten to make the eaters of, ix. 29, xi. 183; the Bondeis of, xi.
brave in, viii. 149 theAnyanja of, x. 81 263 the Wadoe
; ; 312 of, xi.
British East, the Akikuyu (Kikuyu)
,
German South-West, the Ovambo
,
of, 44, ii. iii. 175,214, vii. 317, ix. of, xi. 183
32, X. 81, xi. 262 sq. the Nandi of, North, magical images in,
; ,
65 sq. i.
ii. 112, iii. 141, 175, 423, vii. 117, contagious magic of footprints in, i.
317, viii. 64, xi. 229 n. the Ketosh ; 210 the Arabs of, i. 277
; artificial ;
•
of, 176
the En-jemusi of, vii. 118
iii.
fertilization of fig-trees in, ii.
;
;
314 ;
the Suk of, vii. 118, viii. 84, 142, x. clmrms to render bridegrooms impotent
81 observation of the Pleiades by
; in, iii. 300 j-^. festivals of swinging in, ;
tribes in, vii. 317 ;theAkamba of, viii. iv. 284; custom of bathing at Mid-
113, ix.122 n. ; ceremony of new fire summer among the Mohammedan
in, x. 135 sq. peoples of, V. 249 ; cairns in, ix. 21 ;
Central, 348 the Banyoro of, i.

; Mohammedan reverence for living
the Lendu of, 348 the Basoga of, i.
saints
;
in, ix. 22 popular cure for ;
ii. 19. 112; the Bagandaof, ii. 246, toothache in, ix. 62 tribes of, their ;
269, iii. 78, vii. 118 the pygmies of, ; expulsion of demons, ix. 110 sq.; Mid-
ii.
255, iii. 282 the Monbuttu of,
—summer fires in, x. 213
;
sqq.
ii. 297, iii. 118, vii. 119; reception of South, use of rat's hair as a charm
,
strangers in, iii. 108 the Latuka of, iii. ;

in, i. 151 the Herero of, i. 209 ;
;
245, 284 the Madi or Moru tribe of,

;
stopping rain by means of a rabbit in,
iii. 277, viii.
314, ix. 217 the Wahoko ; i. 295 the Bechuanas of, i. 313
;
;
of, iii. 278 the Wanyoro (Banyoro) ;
way of retarding the sun in, i. 318 the ;
152 THE GO WEN BOUGH
Caffres of, i. 321, iii. 87 ;
frightening fices foi the crops in, vii. 239 ; the
away a storm in, i. 327 ; the Chevas Kimbunda of, viii. the 152 ; Beku
of, i. 331 n'^ ; the Tiirabucas of, i. of, viii. 163 ;
dead
propitiation of
331 n.'^ ; chiefs as rain-malcers in, i. leopards in, viii. 228
bones of sqq. ;
350 sqq. ; the Mashona of, i.

393 ;
sacrificial victims not broken in, viii.
the Maraves of, ii. 31, ix. 19 ; the 258 n.'^ ; belief in demons among the
Ovanibo of, ii. 264, the Ba- iii. 176 ; negroes 74 sqq.
of, dances at
ix. ;
Pedi of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202 the ; sowing in, ix. 234 theory of an ;
Ba-Thonga of, iii. 141, 148, 163, external soul embodied in an animal
202 Bantu tribes of, iii. 152, viii.
;
prevalent in, xi. 200 sqq. ritual of ;
HI, ix. 77 sq. seclusion and purifi- ; , death and resurrection at initiation
cation of manslayers in, iii. 174 sq. ;
in, xi. 251 sqq.
disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. African stories of the external soul, xi.
278 magic use of spittle in, iii. 288
; ; 148 sqq.; Balders, xi. 312 sqq.
the Makalaka of, iii. 369 belief as to ; hunters, ceremonies of purification
stepping over persons or things among observed by, iii. 220 sq.
the tribes of, iii. 423 the Baronga of, ;
kings forbidden to see their mothers,
iv. 61 crops devastated by wild pigs
;
iii. 86 thought to render themselves
;
in, viii. 32 ; the Matabele of, viii. 70 ;

immortal by their sorceries, iv. 9
Caffre remedy for caterpillars in, viii. tribes, household fires extinguished
280 heaps of sticks or stones to which
;
after a death in, ii. 267 n.^ descent ;
passers-by add, in, ix. 11 dread of ;

of property and power to sister's chil-
demons in, ix. 77 sq. ; sacrificial fire dren among, ii. 285 combination of ;
in, ix,391 the Thonga of, xi. 297 the elective with the hereditary prin-
Africa, South-East, the Hlubies and ciple in regulating the descent of king-
Swazies of, i. 249 the Baronga of, ;
ships or chiefships among, ii. 292 sqq. ;
•i. 267 ;
many tribes of, will not cut believe that their dead kings turn into
down timber while the corn is green, lions, leopards, pythons, etc., iv. 84
ii. 49 ;
210 the Bantu tribes of, ii. ;
Afterbirth (placenta), portion of a man's
the Barotse of, iii. 107 custom of ;
spirit supposed to reside in his, i.
infanticide in some tribes of, iv. 183 ;

100; contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
flesh of lions and leopards eaten by part of child's spirit in, i. 184;
warriors in, viii. 142 rites of initia-
;
buried under a tree, i. 186, 187, 188,
tion in, viii. 148 ; inoculation of 194, 195, xi. 160 J-^. 162, 163, 164, 165; ,
warriors in, viii. 159 hunters cut out

;
hung on a tree, i. 186, 187, 189, 190,
right eye of game in, viii. 268 prayers ;
191, 194, 198, 199 thrown into the ;
at cairns in, ix. 29 sea, i., 187, 190 regarded as brother

;
, South-West, theHerero i. 211 of, ;

or sister of child, 189, 191, 192, i.
the Ovambo 109 of, iii. 227, viii. 193, xi. 162 n'^ seat of external ;
West, rain-making in, i. 249 sq.

, ;
soul, i. 193 sq., 200 sq.; regarded as
magical functions of chiefs in, i. 349 a second child, i. 195, xi. 162 w.^ of ;
sq. the Banjars of, i. 353

;
the Yor- ;
cows, treatment of the, i. 198 sq.; re-
ubas of, i. 364, iv. 41, viii. 98 rever- ;
garded as a person's double or twin, vi.
ence for silk-cotton trees in, ii. 14 sq. ;
1695^.; of child animated by a ghost
kings forced to accept office in, iii. and sympathetically connected with
fetish kings in, iii. 22 sqq. a banana -tree, xi. 162; and navel-
17 sq. ; ;
traps set for souls by wizards in, string regarded as guardian angels of
of, iii. 78 puri- the Bavili the man, xi. 162 w.^ regarded as a
iii. 70 sq. ; ;
fication a journey in, iii. 112;

after guardian spirit, xi. 223 n.'^ See also
custom as to blood shed on ground in, Afterbirths a7id Placenta
hair, nails, and teeth as Afterbirths buried in banana groves, v.
iii. 245, 246 ;
children,
rain-charms 271 in, iii. ;
shorn hair 93 regarded as twins of the
;
burnt or buried for fear of witchcraft V. 93 Shilluk kings interred where

;
vi. 162
their afterbirths are buried,
in, iii. 281 the Kru negroes of, iii. ;
Human Leopard Societies Agamemnon, worshipped as

sceptre of,
322 sq. ;
of, iv. 83 ; human sacrifices at king's a god, i. 365 said to have reigned in
;
funeral in, iv. 117 ; stories of the type his wife's home, Lacedaemon, ii. 279
of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 128 and Aegisthus, ix. 19
130 7/.' sacrificial blood smeared
sq., ;
Agar Dinka, rain-makers killed among
on doorways in, iv. 176 n.^ sacred \
the, iv. 33
Agaric growing on birch-trees, super-
men and women in, v. (iS^1<I- human '<
sacrifices in, vi. 99//.^; human sacri- stitions as to, X. 148

; ;
GENERAL INDEX 153
Agariste, daughter of Clisthenes, the end of mourning at, iii. 286; custom
wooing of, ii. 307 of widows at, xi. 18 sq.
Agathias, on the identification of Anaitis Agylla, in Etruria, funeral games at, iv. 95
and Aphrodite, ix. 369 n.^; on Sandes, Ahasuerus, King,
397, 401 ix.
the ;
ix. 389 Hebrew equivalent of Xerxes, ix. 360

Agathocles, his siege of Carthage, iv. 167 Ahaz, King, his sacrifice of his children,
Agbasia, West African god, sacred slaves iv. 169 sq.
of, V. 79 prayers to, viii. 59, 60
;
Ahlen, in Munsterland, the Yule log at,
Agdestis, a man-nionster in the myth of x. 247
Attis, V. 269 Aline-bergen, near Stade, thresher of last
Age of Magic, 235, 237 i. corn called Corn-pug at, vii. 273
Agesipolis, king of Sparta, his conduct Ahriman, the devil of the Persians, x. 95
in an earthquake, v. 196- Ahts or Nootka Indians of Vancouver
Aglu, New Year fires at, x. 217 Island regard the moon as the husband
Agni, Indian god, viii. 120, ix. 410, x. of the sun, vi. 139 n.'^ seclusion of ;
99 the fire-god, ii. 230, 249, xi.

; girls at puberty among the, x.
43 sq.
I, 296 addressed at marriage, ii. 230
; Ahura Mazda, the supreme being of the
Agnihotris, Brahman fire-priests, ii. 247 Persians, x. 95
sqq. Ai San Bushmen, their fire-sticks, ii,
Agnus castus strewed by married women 218 71.^
under their beds at tlie Thesmophoria, Aijaruc, a Tartar princess, ii. 306
vii. 116 n.'^ used in ceremony of
; Ain,'de 1', French department, leaf-clad
beating, ix. 252, 257 mummer on May Day in, ii. 81 n.^ ;
Agome, in Togoland, ceremonies observed Lenten fires in, x. 114

by hunters at, viii. 229 Aino fishermen, their ways of making
Agraulus, daughter of Cecrops, wor- rain, i. 288
shippedatSalnmisin Cyprus, v. 145, 146 hunters, their custom at killing a
Agricultural peoples worship the moon, fox, viii. 267
vi. 138 sq. type of animal sacrament, viii.
stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37 312 sq.
year determined by observation of women may not mention their
the Pleiades, vii. 313 sqq. expulsions ; husbands' names, iii. 337
of demons timed to coincide with Ainos, their contagious magic of footprints,
seasons of the, ix. 225 i. 212 their rain-making, i. 251, 253
;
;
Agriculture, religious objections to, v. 88 their fear of whirlwinds, i. 331 w.^; their
sqq., 108; in the hands of
vii.
93, ceremony at eating new millet, viii. 52 ;
women Pelew Islands, vi. 206

in the their custom as to eating the heads of
sq.; its tendency to produce a con- otters and the hearts of water-ousels,
servative character, vi. 217 sq. magical ; viii. 144 their worship of bears, viii.
;
significance of games in primitive, vii. 180 sqq. their worship of eagle-owls,

\
92 sqq. origin of,

; vii. 128 sq. ; woman's eagles, and hawks, viii. 199 sq.; thank
part in primitive, 113 sqq. vii. the sword-fish which they kill, viii. 251
Agriculture of the Nabataeans, ii. 100, their customs in regard to the first fish
346 n.-' of the season, viii. 255 sq. their pro- ;
Agrigentum, Empedocles at, i. 390 pitiation of mice, viii. 278 their ;
Phalaris of, iv. 75 ambiguous attitude towards the bear,

Agrionia, a festival at Orchomenus, iv. viii. 310 sq.
163 of Japan, their use of magical
Agrippa, king of Judea, his mockery images, i. 60 reluctant to name the
;
at Ale.\-andria, ix. 418 dead, iii. 353; their custom of killing

Agrippina, her marriage with Claudius,
bears ceremonially, viii. j 80 sqq. their ;
ii. 129 mourning caps, x. 20 ; their use of
Agu, Mount, in Togo, wind-fetish on, i.
mugwort in exorcism, xi. 60; their
327 fetish priest on, iii. 5
;
veneration for mistletoe, xi. 79
Ague, transferred to trees, ix.
56, 57 sq.\ of Saghalien, pregnant women for-
Suffolk cure for, ix. 68 Midsummer ; bidden to spin among the, i. 114; their
bonfires deemed a cure for, x. 162
; bear-festivals, viii. 188 sqq.
leaps across the Midsummer bonfires Aiora, festival of swinging, at Athens, i.
thought to be a preventive of, x. 174 46
Agiitainos of the Philippines, customs Air, prohibition to be uncovered in the
observed by widows among the, iii.
144 open, iii. 3, 14; thought to be
Agweh on the Slave Coast, custom at
poisoned at eclipses, x. 162 n.
154 THE GOLDEN DOUGH
Airi, a deity of Norlh-West India, his Akurwp, a village of the Shilluk, iv. 19,
worshippers inspired, v. 170 23. 24
Airu, Assyrian month corresponding to Alabama, liarvest festival of the Indians
May, ii. 130 of, viii. 72 n.'^
Aisawa or Isowa, order of saints in Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp,

Morocco, devour live goats, vii. 21 sq. Roman version of,
105 xi.
Aisne, Midsummer fires in the depart- Alafiii of Oyo, paramount king of Yoruba
ment 187
of, X. land, iv. 203
Ait Sadden, a tribe of Morocco, their Alake, of Abeokuta, custom
the, of
tug-of-war, ix. 182 cutting off the head of his corpse, iv.
Warain, a Berber tribe of Morocco, 203

their tug-of-vvar, ix. 178 sq. Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 121, 328,
Yusi, a tribe of Morocco, their tug- iii. 145, vi. 51, ix. 124, xi. 155; the
of-war, ix. 182 Aleuts of, iii. 207 ; the Kaniagmuts of,
Aitan, a Khasi goddess, ix. 173 iii. the Koniags of, i. 121, vi.
207 ;
Aivililc, the Esquimaux of, i. 121 106 seclusion of girls at puberty

;
Aix, squibs at Midsummer at, x. 193 ;

among the Indians of, x. 45 sq.
Midsummer king at, x. 194, xi. 25 Alaskan hunters, their respect for dead
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, on Indian sables and beavers, viii. 238
dancing-girls, v. 63 sqq. islanders mistook the Russians for
Ajax and Teucer, names of priestly kings cuttle-fish, viii. 206
of Olba, V. 144^(7., 161 Alastir and the Bare-Stripping Hangman,
Ajumba hunter, his apologies to the Argyleshire story of, xi. 129 sq.
hippopotamus which he had killed, Alba, Vestal fire and Vestal virgins at, i. 13
viii. 235 Longa, the kings of, ii. 178 sqq.,
Akambaof British East Africa, believe that 268 sq. perhaps mimicked Latian
;
every woman has a spiritual husband Jupiter,187 ii.
who fertilizes her, ii. 317 continence ; Alban dynasty descended from a Vestal,
observed by them on journeys and ii. 197
while the cattle are at pasture, iii. 204 ;
Hills, i. 2, ii. 178
their of first-fruits to the
offerings kings, iv. 76
spirits of the dead, viii. 113 riddles ;
Lake, of a sub-
i. 2 ; tradition
asked at circumcision among the, ix. merged 180, 181 n.
city in the, ii.
122 n. seclusion of girls at puberty

;
League, religious centre of the, ii.
among the, x. 23 187
of Central Africa, reluctant to name .
Mountain, the, ii. 1.87 sq., 202, 387
the dead, Albania, bloodstones in, i. 165 milk-
iii. 353 ;
Akaw^s, a tribe of Garos, their harvest stones in, i. 165 fear of portraiture ;
festival, viii. 337 in, iii. 100 expulsion of Kore on ;
Akhetaton (Tell-el-Amarna), the capital Easter Eve in, iv. 265, ix. 157 mar- ;
of Amenophis IV., vi. 123 n?- riage custom in, vi. 246 ; mock
Akikuyu, the, of British East Africa, lamentations for locusts and beetles
ceremony of the new birth among the, in, viii.279 Midsummer fires in, x.
;
i.
75 sq. 96 sq. xi. 262 sq. worship
, , ;
212 the Yule log in, x. 264
;
fig-trees, ii. 44 sq. worship a snake, and ;

Albanian custom of beating men and
marry girls to the snake-god, ii. 150, v. beasts in March, ix. 266
67 sq. believe that barren women can
;
story of the external soul, xi. 104 n.^
be fertilized by the wild fig-tree, li. Albanians of the Caucasus, did not men-
316 purification of manslayers among tion the names of the dead, iii. 349 ;
;
the, iii. 175 sq. continence observed ;

their worship of the moon, v. 73 their ;
by them on journeys and while the use of human scapegoats, ix. 218
cattle are at pasture, iii. 204 auricu- ;
Albano, ancient necropolis near, ii. 201
lar confession among the, iii. 2r4; Albert, Lake, Lendu tribe of, 348 i.
use of scapegoats among the, iii. 214 Nyanza, Lake, theWahuma of the,
sq. ; their women purified after a mis- i. 250 crocodiles in the, viii. 213 the
; ;
carriage in childbirth, iii. 286 their ;

Wakondyo of the, xi. 162 sq.
treatment of premature and unusual Alberti, L. on Caffre purification of
,
lion-killer, iii. 220

births, iii. 286, 287 w."; their belief
in serpents as reincarnations of the
Albigenses worshipped each other, 407 i.
transfer guilt to a Albino sacrificed to river, ii. 158 head ;

dead, v. 82, 85 ;
goat, ix. 32 their dread of menstruous

;
of secret society on the Lower Congo,
women, x. 81. See also Kikuyu xi. 251
;
GENERAL INDEX 155
Albinoes the offspring of the nioon, v. 91 Alfoors of Halmahera, name oi wife's

Albirftni, Arab geographer, on the Per- father tabooed among the, iii. 341 ;
sian festival of the dead, vi. 68 on the ; their expulsion of the devil, ix.
burning of efiigies of Haman at Purim, 112
i-^"'-
393 of Minahassa, inspired priest among
Alchemy leads up to chemistry, i.
374 the, i. 382 S(/. ; ceremony at house-
Alcheringa, remote legendary time of the warming among th^, iii. 63 sq. ; names
Arunta, i. 88, 98, 102 of relations tabooed among the, iii.
Alcibiades of Apamea, his vision of the 340 sq. ; their custom as to the first
Holy Ghost, iv. 5 w.^ rice sowed and reaped, viii. 54 ;
Alcidamus wins Barce in a foot-race, ii. attempt to deceive demons of sickness,

300 SiJ. viii. 100
Alcman on dew, vi. 137 of Poso, in Central Celebes, their
Alcmena, her long travail with Hercules, beliefas to demons of trees, ii.
35 ;
iii. 298 sg. abduction of souls by demons among
Alcyonian Lake, Dionysus at the, vii. 15 the, iii. 62 sq. will not pronounce ;
Alder branches, sacrificial, viii. 232 their own names, iii. 332 names of ;
Alders free from mistletoe, xi. 315 relations tabooed among the, iii.
340
Alectrona, daughter of the Sun, taboos Algeds, rain-maker among the, ii.
3
observed at her sanctuary in Rhodes, Algeria, rain-making in, i. 250 the ;
viii. 45 Aisawa sect in, vii. 22 n.^ fever trans- ;
Alen9on, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 n.'^ ferred to tortoise in, ix. 31 popular ;
Aleutian Islands, Atkhans of the, ix. 3 ; cure by knocking nails in, ix. 60
cairns in the,ix. 16 Midsummer fires in, x. 213
hunter injured by unchastity of , the Arabs of, avoid using the proper
absent wife or sister, i. 123 name for lion,
400 tale of,iv. 130 iii. ;
Aleutians, effeminate sorcerers among Algidus, Mount, oak forests, ii. 187, its
the, vi. 254 380 a haunt of Diana, ii. 380
;
Aleuts of Alaska, seclusion of successful Algiers, the Moors of, light no fires after
whaler among the, iii. 207 a death, ii. 268 n.
Alexander the. Great, his fiery cresset, ii. Algonquin Indians caught souls in nets,
264 cuts the Gordkm knot, iii. 316
;
; iii. 69 sq.
funeral games in his honour, iv. Algonquins or Algonkins,
95 ; the, their treat-
expels a king of Paphos, v. 42 his ment of the
; navel-string, i. 197 marry ;
fabulous birth, v. 81 assumes cos- ; their fishing-nets to girls, ii.

tumes of deities, v. 165 sacrifices to 147 sq. ;
; their women seek to be impregnated by
Megarsian Athena, v. 169 n.^ the souls of the dying, iv. 199
Alexander Severus, at festival of Attis, v. Alice Springs in Central Australia, i.
259,
273 238 magical stones
xi. ; at, i. 162
Alexandria, festival of Adonis at, v. 224, Aline, Loch, fishing magic ctn, i. 110
i.\.
390 the Serapeum at, vi. 119
;
All-healer, name applied to mistletoe,
217 mockery of King Agrippa at, ix.
;
î- 77. 79. 82
418 All Saints, Feast of, perhaps substituted
Alexandrian calendar, used by Plutarch, for an old pagan festival of the dead,
vi. 84 used by Theophanes, ix. 395 «.i
;
vi. 82 sq.
year, the fi.xed, vi. 28. 92 Plutarch's
; All Saints' Day, November ist, old Celtic
use of the, vi. 49
New Year's Day, x. 225 ; omens on,
Alfai, title of rain-making priest
among -v. 240 ; bonfires on, x. 246 sheep
the Barea and Kunaraa, ii.
3 passed through a hoop on,
;
Alfoors
xi. 184
of Buru, names of relations All Souls, Festival of,
tabooed among the, iii. 341
iv. 98, vi. 51 sqq.,
vii. 30, X. 223 sq., 225 originally
or Toradjas of Central Celebes,
a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81
their custom at child-birth, ;
iii.
33 ; instituted by Odilo, abbot of Clugny,
taboos observed by their priest, iii.'
vi. 82
129 priest with unshorn hair among
;
An Souls'
College, Oxford, the Boy
the, iii. 260 ; riddles among the, i.\. Bishop at, ix. 337
122 n. their custom at the smelting
;
Allaliu bird beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371
of iron, xi. 154 their doctrine of the
;
Allan, John Hay, on the Hays of Errol,
plurality of souls, 222.
xi. See also xi. 283
Toradjas
Allandur temple, at St. Thomas's
of Ceram, their high-priest
regarded Mount, Madias, fire-festival at, xi. 8 n.^
as a demigod, i. 400
Allatu, Babylonian goddess, v.
9
;

Alleiton, the Roy Bishop at, ix. 338 Amadhlozi, Zulu ancestral spirits in ser-
Allhallow Even, the thirty-first of October, pent form, xi. 211 «.2
Lords of Misrule on, ix. 332 Ania-terasu, Japanese goddess of the
All-Hallows (All Saints' Day), iii. 11, 12 Sun, vii. 212
AUifae in Samnium, baths of Hercules at, Amambwe, a Bantu tribe of Northern
V. 213 n.'^ Rhodesia, believe that their head chief
Alligator pears, Peruvian ceremony to at death turns into a lion, vi. 193, viii.
make them ripen, ii. 98 287 seclusion of girls at puberty
;'
Alligators, souls of dead in, viii. 297 among the, x. 24 sq.

Allumba, in Central Australia, magic Amapondo country, cairn to which
tree at, i. 145 sq. passers-by added stones in the, ix.
Almagest, the, vii. 259 w.^ 30
Almo, procession to the river, in the riles Amasis, king of Egypt, substitutes images
of Attis, V. 273 for human victims, iv. 217 his body ;
Almond causes virgin to conceive,' v. burnt by Cambyses, v. 176 n.'^

263 ; the father of all things, v. Amata, "Beloved," title of Vestals, ii.
263 sq. 197
trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316 Amata, wife of King Latinus, ii. 197
Almora, in Kumaon, ix. 197 Amathus, in Cyprus, Adonis and Mel-
A-Louyi, seclusion of girls at puberty carth at, v. 32, 117 statue of lion- ;
among the, x. 28 nJ^ slaying god found at, v. 117

Alpach, valley in Tyrol, the Wheat-bride Amatongo, ancestral spirits (Zulu term),
or Rye-bride at harvest in, vii. 163 V. 74 vi. 184, xi. 212 n.
Alpheus, the sacred, ii. 8 Amaxosa Caffres propitiate the elephants

Alqamar, tribe of nomads in Hadramaut, which they kill, viii. 227
their way of stopping rain, i. 252 Amazon, Indians mouth of the, at the
Alsace, May-trees in, ii. 64 the Little
; ix. 264ordeals of young men among
;
May Rose in, ii. 74 ; stuffed goat or the Indians of the, x. 62 sq.
fox at threshing in, vii. 287, 297 Mid- ; Amazons set up a statue of Artemis under
summer fires in, X. 169 cats burnt in
;
an oak, i. 38 n.^
Easter bonfires in, xi. 40 of Dahomey ate the hearts of brave
Alt Lest, in Silesia, the binder of the last foes to make themselves brave, viii.
sheaf called the Beggar-man at, vii. 231 149
Pillau, in Samland, harvest custom Amazulu, their observation of the Pleiades,
vii. 316
at, vii. 139
Altars, bloodless, ix. 307 Ambabai, an Indian goddess, v. 243
Altdorf and Weingarten, in Swabia, the Ambala District, Punjaub, rebirth of chil-
Carnival Fool on Ash Wednesday at, dren in the, V. 94

iv. 232 Ambamba, in West Africa, death, re-
Althenneberg, in Bavaria, Easter fires and new birth in, xi. 256
surrection,
at, X. 143 sq. Ambarvalia, cattle crowned at the, ii.
Altisheim, in Swabia, the last sheaf called 127 72."^ ; an agricultural festival of
the Old Woman at, vii. 136 ancient Italy, ix. 359
Altmark, custom with birch branches at Amboin, in Angola, new fire at, ii. 262
Whitsuntide in the, ii. 64 the May ;
Amboyua, custom as to children's cast
Bride at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 95 the ;
teeth in, i. 179 ; rice in bloom treated
He-goat at reaping in the, 287vii. ;

like a pregnant woman in, ii. 28 ; cere-
Easter bonfires in the, x. 140, 142 mony to fertilize clove-trees in, ii. 100 ;
Alum burnt at Midsummer, x. 214 recovery of lost souls in, iii. 66 sq. ;
Alungu, seclusion of girls at puberty abduction of souls by doctors in, iii.

among the, x. 24 sq. 73 fear to lose the shadow at noon
;
Alur, a tribe of the Upper Nile, bury in, iii. 87 sick people sprinkled with
;
their cut hair and nails, iii. 277 sq. ;

pungent spices in, iii. 105 ; new fruits
their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214 their ;

offered to the gods in, viii. 123
belief in 85
spirits in, ix. disease-
treatment of insanity, x. 64 ;
187; hair of
Alus, sanctuary of Laphysiian Zeus at, transference in, ix.
iv. 161, 164; custom of sacrificing criminals cut in, xi. 158
princes at, vii. 25 Ambras, Midsummer customs at, x. 173
Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, Amedzowe, the spirit land, viii. 105
kills a iiagual. xi. 214
Amei Awa, a Kayan god, vii. 93
Alyattes, king of Lydia, v. 133 w.^ Amdlineau, E. discovers the tomb ,
of
Alynonius, king of Paphos, v. 43 w.^ Egyptian King Khent, vi. 21

GENERAL INDEX 157
Amelioration in the character of the gods, men among the, i. 355 sqq. drive
iv. 136 away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 170
Amenophis III., king of Egypt, birth of, sq. confession of sins among the,
;
ii. 131 sqq. ; his birth represented on iii. 215 sq., 216 n."\ personal names
the monuments, iii. 28 kept secret among the, iii. 324 sqq.,
Amenophis IV., king of Egypt, his 327 sq. ; their fear of naming the
attempt to abolish all gods but the dead, 351 sqq. relations of the
iii. ;
sun-god, vi. 123 sqq. dead change their names among the,
Ameretat, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 n?- iii.
357 changes in their languages
;
America, treatment of the navel-string caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
and afterbirth in, i. 195 sqq. ; the 360 sq. their Great Spirit, iv.
;
3 ;
breach of England with, i. 216 ; asso- women's agricultural work among the,
ciation of the frog with rain in, i. 292 vii.120 sqq. their personification of
;
reincarnation of the dead in,

; maize, vii. 171 sqq. do not sharply ;
V. 91 the moon worshipped by the

; distinguish between animals and men,
agricultural Indians of tropical, vi. viii. 204 sqq. their ceremonies
; at
138 cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n.^ the
; ; hunting bears, viii. 224 sqq. ; treat
Corn-mother in, vii. 171 sqq. elans, deer, and elks with ceremonious
Central, the Pipiles of, ii. 98
, the ; respect, ; 240
cut out the sinew of
viii.
Indians of, practise continence for the the thigh of deer which they kill, viii.
sake of the crops, ii. 105 the Quiches ; 264. North American Indians
of, viii. 134 ; the Mosquito Indians of, and South American Indians
viii. 258 the Mosquito territory American prairies, skulls of tsuffaloes
in, X. 86 awaiting resurrection on, viii. 256
, North, the Natchez of, i. 249 the ; Amestris, wife of Xerxes, her sacrifice of
Omahas of, i. 249 ;
power of medicine- children, vi. 220 sq.
men in, i.
356 sqq. the Hidatsa ; Amethysts thought to keep their wearers
Indians of, ii. 12 Indians of, their sober, i. 165
;
in rain-charms, i.
dread and avoidance of menstruous 345
;
Amiens, "killing the Cat" at harvest

women, iii. 145 sq., x. 87 sqq. ; near, vii. 281
Indians of, will not eat blood, iii. Amisus, in Pontus, ix. 421 «.i
240 sticks or stones piled on scenes
;
Ammerland, in Oldenburg, cart-wheel
of violent death in, ix. 15 Indians ; used as charm against witchcraft in,
of, not allowed to sit on bare ground
X. 345 «.3
in war, x. 5 Indians of, seclusion of ;
Ammon, the god, married to the queen
girls at puberty among, x. 41 sqq. ; of Egypt, ii. 130 sqq.; human wives
Indians of, stories of the external soul of, ii. 130 sqq., v.
among, xi. 151 sq. 72; regarded as
Indians of, re- ; the father of Egyptian gods, ii.
ligious
131 ;
among, xi. 267
associations costume of, ii. 133 king of Egypt ;
sqq. 5if«a/jo North
American Indians masqueraded as, ii. 133 high priests ;
North- West, contagious magic of
,
usurpation of regal power, ii.

of, their
footpfints in, i. 210 the Chilcotin ;
134; identified with the sun, vi. 123
Indians of, 312 the Loucheux of, i. ;
rage of King Amenophis IV. against,
;
356 artificial elongation of the head

;
vi. 124 at Thebes in Egypt, ram
among the Indian tribes of, ii. 298
;
annually sacrificed to, viii.

the Carrier Indians of, iv.
;
41, 172 ;
199 the ; the Theban, represented with the body

Salish Indians of, viii. 80 the Tinneh ; of a man and the head of a ram,
Indians of, viii. 80 Indian tribes of, ;
viii. 172 sq.
their masked dances, ix. 375 sqq. Ra, king of the gods,
Secret Societies
;
ii. 132
among the Indians of,' Ammon (country),Hanun, king of, iii.
ix. 277 sqq.
273 ; conquered by King David, iii.
South, the Guarani of, i. 145
,
the ;
273
Payaguasof.i. 330; power of medicine-
Milcom, the god of, v. 19
,
men in, i. 358 sqq. the Itonamas of, ;

Ammonite, fossil, regarded as an embodi-
lii.
31 custom of swallowing ashes of
;
ment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27
dead kinsfolk in, viii. 156
sq. the ; Amoor River, the Manegrcs of the, iii.
Palenques of, viii. 221 seclusion of
;
323; the Gilyaks of the, v. 278 «.2
girls at puberty among the Indians of, viii. 103, 267, ix. loi the Goldiofthe, ;
X. 56 sqq. effigies
; of Judas burnt at
Easter in,
viii. 103 bears in the valley of the,
;
x. 128 Midsummer fires ;

viii. 191 the Oro.tchis of the, viii. 197
m, X. 212 sq. See also South ;
America Amorgos, the month of Cronion in, i.\.

American Indians, power of medicine- 351
; ;

Amorites, their law as to fornication, v. of Assam, vi. 203 combined with ;
37 sq. mother-kin tends to a predominance

Amoy, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14; spirits of goddesses over gods in religion, vi.
who draw away the souls of children 211 sq. in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.
;
at, iii. 59 euphemism for fever among

;
Ancestors, prayers to, i. 285, 286, 287,
the Chinese of, iii. 400 puppets as
; 345, 352, vii. 105 ; skulls of, in rain-
substitutes among the Chinese of, viii, charm, i. 285; sacrifices to, i. 2^0 sq.,
104 339 ; souls of, in trees, ii. 29, 30, 31,

Ampasimene, in Madagascar, viii. 40 ??. 32, represented by sacred fire-
317 ;
Amphictyon, king of Athens, married the sticks, 214, 216, 222 sqq.; dead,
ii.
daughter of his predecessor, ii. 277 regarded as mischievous beings, ii. 221
Amphipolis, death of Brasidas at, iv. 94 souls of, in the fire on the hearth, ii.
Amphitryo besieges Taphos, xi. 103 232 ;
by rubbing their
propitiation of,
Amsanctus, the valley of, v. 204 sq. skulls, of, bestowed
iii. 197 ; names
Amshaspands, Persian archangels, ix. on their reincarnations, iii. 368 sq. ;
373 reborn in their descendants, iii. 368

Amsterdam, "dew-treading" at Whit- sq. propitiation of deceased, v. 46
; ;
suntide at, ii. 104 K.'^ images of, viii. 53 offerings of first- ;
Amulets, hair and teeth of sacred kings fruits to spirits of, viii. iii, 112, 113,
preserved as, ii. 6 ; knots used as, iii. 116, 117, 119, 121, 123, 124, 125 ;
306 sqq. ;
rings and bracelets as, iii. worshipped as guardian spirits, viii.
314 j^^., X. 92; crowns and wreaths 121, 123 spirits of, take up their ;
as, vi. 242 sq. ;

against demons, ix. 95 ; abode in their skulls or in images, viii.
as soul-boxes, xi. 155; degenerate into 123 images of, viii. 124
;
dead, ;
ornaments, xi. 156 n.'^. See also worshipped as gods, viii. 125 fear of ;
Talismans the spirits of, ix. 76 sq.

Amulius Silvius, his rivalry with Jupiter, Ancestral Contest at the Haloa, vii. 61";
180
ii. at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74,
Amyclae, ancient capital of Lacedaemon, 77 ; at the Festival of the Threshing-
Agamemnon buried at, ii. 279 in the ; floor, vii. 75
vale of Sparta, v. 313 tomb of ; used in magic, i. 163
skulls
Hyacinth at, v. 314 festival of ;
spirits worshipped at the hearth, ii.
'-
Hyacinthia at, v. 315 216 sq. 221 sq. cause sickness, iii. 53
, ; ;
Amyclas, father of Hyacinth, v. 313 sacrifices to, iii. 104, vi. 175, 178 sq. ,
Anabis, in Egypt, human god at, i. 390 180, 181 jy., 183^5?., 190; on shoulders
Anacan, a month of the Gallic calendar, of medicine-men, v. 74 n.^ incarnate ;
ix. 343
'
in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi, 21J: in ;
Anacreon, on Cinyras, v. 55 the form of animals, v. 83 wor- ;
Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardanapalus, shipped by the Bantu tribes of Africa,

V. 172 vi. 174 sqq. prayers to, vi. 175 sq., ;
Anadates, at Zela, ix. 373 n.^ 178 sq., 183 sq. on the father's and ;
Anaitis, Persian goddess, afterwards on the mother's side, the two dis-
equivalent to Ishtar, i. 16 sq., ix. 369, tinguished, vi. 180, 181; propitiation of,
389 identified with Artemis, i. 37 w.^;

; ix. 86. See also Ancestors and Dead
served by prostitutes at Acilisena, in ^ tree, fire kindled from, ii. 221, 223 sq.
Armenia, ii. 282 v. 38, ix. 369 w.^ Anchiale in CiUcia, v. 144 monument ;
her sanctuary at Zela, ix. 370, 421 «.^; of Sardanapalus at, v. 172
associated with the Sacaea,ix. 355, Ancient deities of vegetation as animals,
368, 369, 402 w.^ identified with ; viii. I sqq.
Aphrodite, ix. 369 w.i, 389 Ancona, sarcophagus of St. Dasius at,
Anammelech, burnt sacrifice of children ii. 310 n.^, ix. 310

to, iv. 171 Ancus Martius, Roman king, said to
Anansa, tutelary god of Old Calabar, ii. 42 have murdered his predecessor, ii.
Anassa, "Queen," title of goddess, v. 181 n.^ ; his maternal descent, ii,
35 270 320 ; his death, ii.
Anaiomie of Abuses, li. 66 Andalusia, guisers in, ix. 173

Anazarba or Anazarbus, in Cilicia, the Andaman Islanders, said to be ignorant
olives of, ii. 107 ; Zeus at, v. 167 n.^ of the art of making fire, ii. 253 ;
Ancestor, wooden image of, xi. 155 perhaps first got fire from volcano, ii.
worship among the Bantu peoples, 256 71.'^ regard their reflections as;
221, vi. 176 sqq. in relation to -fire- their souls, iii. 92 their ideas as to ;
ii. ;
worship, ii. 221 ;

among the Khasis shooting stars, iv. 60 boar's fat poured ;
.
GENERAL INDEX '59

on novice at initiation among the, Angel, the Destroying, over
viii. 164 Jerusalem,
V. 24
Andaman Islands, mourning custom in man, effigyof, burntat Midsummer
the, iii. 183 «. cat's cradle in '
; the, 167
X.
103 «.i
vii.
Angelus bell, the, x. no, xi.
Andania in Messenia, grove of the Great 47
Angla, on the Slave Coast,
Goddesses at, ii. 122; mysteries of, prohibition
to ride on horseback in, viii.
iii. 227 n.
sacred men and women at, 45
;
Angola, the Matiamvo of, iv.
V. 76 «.3 35
the Ovakumbi of, i.
Anderida, forest of, ii.
,
318 « 6
7 the Mucelis of, ii. 262 the Bangalas
Anderson, J. D., on the winds of Assam, ;
176 n.'^
ix.
of, 11. 293 Humbe in, iii. 6 tiie ;
;
negroes of, speak respectfully of

Anderson, Miss, of Barskimming, ix.
lions,
111. 400 ; Cassange in, iv. 56, 203
169 n.'^, X. 171 «.3 Angoni, the, of British Central Africa.their
Andes, the Colombian, i. 416
way of stopping rain, i. 263 theirsacri-
, the Peruvian,
catch the net to
;
sun in, i. 316

fices for rain and fine weather, i. 291 •
the Indians of, their ;

drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii'
thunder-god, ii. 370 Indians of, their ;
fear of the sea, iii. 10

174 ;
purification of manslayers
among
cairns in, to the,
which passing Indians add stones,
;
lii. 176 custom observed by ;
manslayers among the, iii. 186 « 1 •

IX. 9, 10 effigies of Judas burnt at
;
ceremony of standing on one
Easter in, x. 128 leg
Andjra, a district of Morocco,
among the, iv. 156 n.'^ sham burial ;
magical to deceive demons among
virtue of rain the, viii.
- water in, x. 17 ;
99 eat parts, of enemies to
Midsummer fires in. x. 213 sg. Mid- ;
acquire
; their
qualities, viii.
summer rites of water in, x. 216 •
^49
Angoniland, British Central Africa,
animals bathed at Midsummer rain-
XI- 31
in' makmgin, i. 250 the Nyanja-speaking ;
tribes of, vui. 26 customs as to girls

Andreas, parishof, in the Isle of ;
Man, at puberty in, x.

224. 305. 307 25 sg. customs as ;
to salt in, X. 27
Andree, Dr. Richard, ix.
246 on ;
Angoulgme, poplar burned on St.
the Pleiades primitive calendars, m day in, ii. 141
Peter's
vii. 307
Angoy, the king of, must have
Eysn, Mrs on the processions no bodily^
, defect, iv. 39
and masquerades of the
Perchten ix Angus, belief as to the weaning
24s sq. ,249 of chil-
dren in, vi. X48 superstitious
Andriamasinavalona, a Hova kincr
;
remedy
for the "quarter-ill"
vicarious sacrifice
221 for, vi.
in, x. 296 « 1
Andromeda and Perseus, ii 163 Anhalt, custom at sowing in,
i.
139, v
Anemone the scarlet, sprung from 239 ;
harvest customs in, vii. 226, zcto
the 279 Easter bonfires
blood of Adonis, v. 226 ; in, x. 140
Aug Teng, in Burma, sacred Anhouri, Egyptian god, the
fish at, viii
IV. 4 sq.
mummy^ of,
291
Angakok, Esquimaux wizard Animal, corn-spirit as an,
or sorcerer
vii. 270 sgq.
'"• 211, 212
' killing the divine, viii.
169 sag.. wor-
Angamis (Angami), a Naga shipful, killed once a
year and pro-
tribe of menaded from door to door, viii
Assam, death custom among 322 •
the iv bewitched, or part of it, burnt

13 their human sacrifices, '
to com-
;
vii 2aa pel the witch to appear,
spare butterflies, viii '
x. 303, 305,
291 '
Angass, the, of Manipur, 307 sq., 321 sq. sickness transferred ;

their rain-mak-
'ng. 1.252 a tribeof to, 181
XI. and man, sympathetic
the ;
Brahmapootra
;
their custom of relation between, xi.

stabbing those who 272 sq.
die embodiments of the corn-spirit
tC'?'' f t"^'
'
^3 believe that
dead are in butterflies,
;
on the,vii. 303 sgq.
tnl. 29 ; enemy of god originally

—-. the,
of Northern
Nigeria, their
with god, vii. 23, viii. 16
identical
sq.,2,-L
belief m
external human souls
odged
»uugea
- familiars of wizards and
witches,
in animals, xi. XI. 196 sq. 201
210 , sq.
Angel, necd-fire form, god killed in, vii. 22
revealed by an, x. sq.
food, supposed acquisition
of virtues
or vices
dance, the, viii.
of Death, iv.
328
sq. 177
—— god, through,
two types
viii. 139
of the custom of
killing the, viii. 312 sq.
; -
i6o THE GOLDEN BOUGH

sqq. helpful, in fairy tales.- See
Animal masks worn by I':gyptian kings 196 ;
Helpful
and others, ii. 133, iv. 72, vii. 260 not a philo-
Animism, the Buddhist,
sq. worn by mummers at Carnival,
;
passing
sophical theory, ii. 13 sq. ;
viii. 333 pas.sing into

into polytheism, ii. 45
sacrament, types of, vni. Zô sqq.
;
religion, iii. 213

Animals, homoeopathic magic of, i. 150
association of ideas common to Atiinga, aquatic plant in Brazil, ix. 264
sqq.
Anitos, spirits of ancestors, in Luzon, ii.
;
the, rain-making by means of,

i. 234 ;
spirits of plants in shape 30, viii. 124

287 sqq.
Anjea, mythical being, who causes con-
i. ;
of, ii. 14 injured through their

ception in women, i. 100, 184, v. 103
;
shadows, iii. 8i sq. propitiation of

Ankenmilch bohren, to make the need-
;
spirits of slain, iii. t-9°' 204 sq. ;
x. 270 n.
atonement for slain, iii. 207; blood
fire,
Anklets, as amulets, iii. 315; made of
of, not allowed to fall on ground,
dangerous, not called by human sinews, worn by king of Uganda,
iii! 247 ;
proper names, iii. 396 sqq.

vi. 224 sq.
their ;
Bahima
Ankole, in Central Africa, the
thought to understand human speech,
sacred to kings, iv. of, vi.190, viii. 288, X. 80
iii. 398 sq.y 400;
Anna, sister of Dido, v. 114 n.^
82, 84 sqq. transformations into, iv.
;
Anna Kuari, an Oraon goddess, human

82' sqq., xi.207 sacrificed by being ;
244
sacrifices to, vii.
hanged, v. 289 sq., 292; and plants,
for, vi. 43 Annals of Tigernach and Ulster, ii. 286
edible, savage lamentations
dead kings and chiefs incarnate
Annam, rain-making ceremonies in caves
sq. ;
sacri- of, i. 301 sq. the Chams of, ii. 159 ;

;
in, vi. 162, 163 sq., 173. 193:

of lungs, vi. dangers apprehended from women in
ficed to prolong the life ceremonies ob-
childbed in, iii. 155
torn to pieces and devoured raw
I
222
served when a whale is washed ashore
;
20
in rehgious rites, vii. 17, 18, 19. wild beasts spoken of
unclean were ori- in, iii. 223 ;
sqq. regarded as
;
respectfully in, iii. 403 natives of,
belief in the
1
ginally sacred, viii. 24 ;

sq.;
spirits their indifference to death, iv. 136
descent of men from, viii. 25 ;
offerings to the dead in spring in,

v.
123 language
of ancestors in, viii. ;
«.i annual festivals of the dead
acquired by eating serpent'e flesh, 235 ;
of,
in, vi. 62 sqq. inauguration o^ spring
146; resurrection of viii. 200 sq., ;
viii.
to by means of an effigy of an ox in, viii.
256 sqq. \ and men, savages fail
sacrifice to
13 sq.; mountaineers of,
distinguish accurately between, vui. demons of
their nets, viii. 240 w.^
propitiation of, by
;
204 sqq. wild, fowls in, ix.

;
sickness transferred to
204 sqq. apologies
hunters, viii.
cholera sent away on
;
for kill- 33 demon of

offered by savages to animals
;
of
bones of, not a raft from, ix. 190 explanation ;
ing them, viii. 221 sqq.

human mortality in, ix. 303; dread
;
258 sq. bones of,

to be broken, viii. use
of menstruous women in, x. 85
;
;
not allowed to be gnawed

by dogs,
of wormwood to avert demons
in, xi.
viii. savage faith in the immor-
259 ;
transmigra- 61
tahty 260 sqq.
of, viii. ;
Annamite tale of a bleeding tree, 11. 33

viii. 285 sqq.
tion of human souls into,
,
Annamites, their belief as to demons,

111.
twQ forms of the worship of, vm. 311 ;
their way of protecting infants

58
processions with sacred, viii. 316
sqq. ;
;
ix. 31 sqq., 49
from demons, iii. 235
of evil to,
Annandale, Nelson, as to H. Vaughan
transference
i?c. 31
sqq.\ as scapegoats, Stevens, ii. 237 n.
sqq., 216 sq.
guardian ^ , •
sqq., 208
Anne, Queen, touches for scrofula,
; 1.
spirits of, ix. 98 prayed to, ix. 236 ;

;
237 imitated 370 . ,
dances taught by, ix. ;

West Africa, use of magical
3«2 Anno, in
in dances, ix. 376, 377. 381. :
71
burnt alive as a sacrifice m
England, dolls at, i.
•
Q
sqq. Annual abdication of kings, iv. 148
Wales, and Scotland, x. 300 ;
death and resurrection of

gods, v. 6
sqq.,
witches transformed into, x. 315 Babylon, •
renewal of king's power at

xi ^11 sq ;
bewitched, buried alive,
and iv. 113
live, burnt at Spring
' . , ...
sacrifice of a sacred animal, 31

X 324 sqq. ; viii.
festivals, xi. 38 sqq. the
Midsummer ;
tenure of the kingship, iv. 113

sqq.
embodiments
animals perhaps deemed Anodvnes based on the principle
of
of witches, xi. 41
sq., 43 sq. j ihe magic, i. 93 sq.
syiiipathetic
language of, learned by means of fern ix. 218
xi. Anointed, human scapegoat,
seed, xi. 66 n.; external soul in,
;
GENERAL INDEX i6r
Anointing a stone in a raiii-charm, i. 305 Antinmas, the twenty-fourth day after

stones in order to avert bullets Christmas, ix. 167
from absent warriors, i. 130 Antinous, games in honour of, at Man-
Anointment, of weapon which caused tinea, vii. 80, 85
wound, i. 202 sqq. of priests at in- ; Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, v.
stallation, iii. 14 as a ceremony of ; 222 festival of Adonis at, v. 227,
;
consecration, v. 21 w.^ and ^, 68, 74 ; 257 sq. how it was freed from scor-
;
of sacred stones, custom of, v. 36 of ; pions, viii. 280 sq.

the body as a means of acquiring Antiochus, Greek calendar of, v. 303 w.s
certain qualities, viii. 162 sqq. Antiquity, of the cultivation of the cereals
Anpu and Bata, ancient Egyptian story in Europe, vii. 79 human scapegoats ;
of, xi. 134 sqq. in classical, ix. 229 sqq.

Ant-hill, insane people btiried in an, x. Antoninus on the birth of
Liberalis,
64 Hercules,299 n.^ iii.
Antaeus, grave of the giant, i. 286 Marcus, plague in his reign, ix. 64
king of Libya, and his daughter
,
Antonius Mountain, in Thuringia, Christ-
Barce, ii. 300 sq. mas bonfire on the, x. 265 sq.
Antagonism of religion to magic, i. Antrim, harvest customs concerning the
226 last corn cut in, vii.
144, 154 sq. ;
Antaimorona, of Madagascar, their
the, " Winning the Churn " in, vii. sq. 154
chiefs held responsible for failure of Ants, bites used in purificatory cere-
of,
the crops, i. 354 mony, 105 eaten to make the eater
iii. ;
Antambahoaka, the, of Madagascar, brave, viii. 147 superstitious precau- ;

confession of sins among the, iii. tion against the ravages of, viii.
276 ;
216 sq. jealousy transferred to, ix.
Antandroy, the, of Madagascar, 33 sting- ;
their ing people vrith, ix. 263, x. 61, 62 sq.

custom at circumcision, iii. 227 Antwerp, Feast of All Souls in, vi.
Antankarana 70 ;
tribe of Madagascar believe wicker giants at, xi. 35 sq.
that their souls at death pass into Anu, Babylonian god, visit of Ishtar to,
animals, viii. 290 ix. 399 K.i
Antelope [Antilope leucoryx), ceremony Anubis, Egyptian jackal-headed god, vi.
after killing a, viii. 244 15, 18 22 «.2 represented by a ;
Antelopes, soul of a dead king incarnate

masked man, ii. 133 finds the body ;
in, vi. 163 of Osiris, vi. 85 personated by a ;
Anihetnis nobilis, camomile, gathered at
priest wearing the mask of a dog or a
Midsummer, xi. 63 jackal, vi. 85
Anthesteria, dramatic death and resur- Anula tribe of
Northern Australia, their
rection of Dionysus perhaps acted at
disposal of foreskins at circumcision,
the, iv. 32; festival of the dead at i.
95 burial customs of the, i. 102 sq. ;
;
Athens, v. 234 sq.,
152 sq.\ an ix. their way of stopping rain, i.
Athenian festival of Dionysus, com- 253 ;
their mode of making rain, i.
pared with a modern Thracian cele- 287 sq. ;
their rites of initiation, xi.
bration of the Carnival, vii. 235
30 sqq. Anyanja of British Central Africa, their
Anthesterion, Attic month, corresponding
dread of menstruous women, x. 81 sq.
to February, ii. 137, ix.
143 352 , Anzikos, the, of West Africa,
Anthropomorphism of the spirits of iii. 271
Aola, village of Guadalcanar, viii. 126
nature, vii. 212 Apaches, the, iii. 182, 183, x. 21
Aniiaris toxicaria, poison tree, supersti-
tion of the
their way
of procuring rain, i. 306;
Kayans as to the, ii. 17 avoidance of wife's mother among the,
Antibes, Holy Innocents' Day at ix iii. 85 custom observed by them on
;
336 J?-.
the war-path, iii. 160
Antichrist, expected reign of, iv. purify them- ;
44 sq. selves after the slaughter of foes, iii.

Antigone, the e.\ecution of, ii.
228 n « 184 keep their names from strangers,
Antigonus, King, v. 212 deified by the
;
Athenians, i. 390, 391 «.i

iii-
325. 328 propitiated the animal
;
Atitilope
gods before hunting deer, antelope,
leucoryx, ceremony of
Ewe or elk, viii. 242 use of bull-roarers
hunter after killing a, viii ;
244 among the, xi. 230 n.

Antimachia in Cos, priest of
Hercules Apachitas, heaps of stones in Peru, ix.
dressed as woman at, vi 9
258 Apala cured by Indra in the Rigveda,
Antimores of Madagascar,
their chiefs
held responsible for
xi. 192
the operation of Apamea in Syria, Alcibiades of, iv.
the laws of nature, i. 5
354 worship of Poseidon at, v.
VOL. XII 195
M
;
l62 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Ape in homoeopathic magic, i. 156 Apollo and Artemis, birthdays of, i. 32 ;
the birth of, ii. 58 their priesthood at

a Batta totem, xi. 223. See also Apes ;
Ephesus, vi. 243 sq. cake with twelve ;
Apepi, Egyptian fiend, i. 67

knobs offered to, ix. 351
Apes, thought to be related to twins, i.
at Delphi, hair offered by boys
265 voices of, imitated as a charm,
;
first-fruits offered
at puberty to, i. 28
ii. 23 ceremony of Yuracares after ;
grave of, at Delphi, i. 34,

;
to, 32 i. ;
killing, viii. 235 sq.
Aphaca in Syria, sanctuary of Astarte at, 35, iv. 4; seems to have usurped the
meteor as signal for place of an older god or hero at Delphi
V. 28, 259 ;
and Thebes, ii. 88 and the Dragon ;
festival at, v. 259

at Delphi, iv. 78, 79, Zosq., vi. 240;
Ap-hi, Abchase god of thunder and light-
sacrifices of Croesus to, v. 180 n.^
ning, ii. 370
represented as mother of the Cataonian, v. 147 w.^
,
Aphrodite,
391 the the Clarian, iv. 80
Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. I
,
priestess at
Diradiotes, inspired
grave of, iv. 4; human 'sacrifices to,
her sacred doves, v. temple of, i. 381
iv. 166 w.^ ;
of, at Paphos,
Erithasean, ii. 121
33, 147
sanctuary
the Four-handed, vi. 250 n.^
;
V. 33 sqq. the month of, v. 145

;
her ;
white roses red, v. 226 of the Golden Sword, v. 176

blood dyes ;
surnamed Locust and Mildew, viii.

name applied to summer, vi. 41
11 sq., 29, 282
and Adonis, i. 25, v.
their mar- the Mouse, his temple in the Troad,
280, ix. 386, xi. 294 sq. ;
283
riage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224
viii.
Soranus, xi. 14, 15 n.^

Askraia, i. 26
the Wolf-slayer, viii. 283 sq.
,
and Cinyras, v. 48 sq.

Apollonia, festival at Delos, i. 32 n.^
of the Lebanon, the mourning, v.
,
Macedonia, ix. 143 w.
a city in
29 sq.
how he rid Aiitioch
n.^ Apollonius of Tyana,
the Oriental, ix. 369 how he rid
of scorpions, viii. 280 sq. ;
and Pygmalion, v. 49 sq.

Constantinople of flies, viii. 281
Aphtha or thrush transferred to a frog,
offered to trees for cutting
Apologies
ix- 50
them down, ii. 18 sq., 30, 36 sq.;
Api, female hippopotamus goddess of ii. 328
for trespass on sacred groves, ;
Egypt, ii. 133 ^ to the animals they

., J .
offered by savages
Apinagos Indians of Brazil, their dances 222 sqq.,
to the kill, viii. 215, 217, 218, 221,
and presentation of children
235^57., 243
moon, vi. 14S sqq.
Apotheosis by being burnt alive, v. 179 sq.
Apis, sacred Egyptian bull, vi. 11, 119
Apoyaos, tribe in Luzon, their human
.
viii. 34 sqq., ix. 217; mourning for

held to be an sacrifices, vii. 241
the death of, v. 225 ;
Gold Coast,
Appam, a town on the
image of the soul of Osiris, vi. 130 ;
family descended from a fish at,

iv.
drowned in a holy spring, viii. 36 not ;
term of 129
suffered to outlive a certain
, .
ot
Appian, on the costume of a priest
j'ears, viii. 173
Isis, vi. 85
Apodtho, the ancestor of all men, ni. 79 or ox to
Apple, offered instead of ram
Apollo at Delos, i. 32, 34 sq., ii. 13S.; by
Hercules, viii. 95 "'^< divination
prophetess of, inspired by laurel, 1. Hallowe'en, x. 238 and
image of, in sacred cave a sliced, at ;
384, iv. 80
candle, biting at, x. 241, 242, 243, 245
;
at Hylae, i. 386 at Patara, ii. 135 '<
tree, afterbirth of cow hung in an,

purification of, iii. 223 n.^ servitude
straw-man placed on oldest,
;
198 sq.
of, iv. 70 78 and the laurel, iv. ;
i. ;
165
purged of viii. 6 ; as hfe-index of boy, xi.
78 sqq. at Thebes,
iv. 79
;
;
barren women roll under,
Vale of trees,
the dragon's blood in the offspring, ii. 57 torches
to obtain 1
Terape, dedication of a tithe-

iv. 81
thrown at, x. 108 mistletoe on,
; xi.
;
offering to, iv. 187 «.» the friend of ;
music in the worship 315, 316 . .
Cinyras, v. S4
Apples at festival of Diana, 1. 14. 10
:
,
contest with
of V 54 sq. his musical Cybele
forbidden to worshippers of
;
Marsyas, v. 55, 288 reputed father of dipping for, at

;
and Attis, v. 280 n.''

purified at Tempe,
;
Augustus, V. 81
Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242,
;
vi 240 temple of, at the Lover sLeap,

;
243. 24s
temple of, at Cumae, x. 99 ;
. ,
ix 254 ;
Grannus, x. Apricot-trees, mistletoe on, xi. 310

identified with the Celtic by the
April, religious rites performed
112
GENERAL INDEX 163
Vestals ii. 229 in,
the first Sunday ; Arabia, ancient, taboos observed
custom observed at Naples on, iv.
of, by in-
cense-growers in, ii. io6 sq. belief as
241 Siamese festival of the dead in, ix.
;
to shadows in, iii. 82 Sabaea
;
or Sheba ;
150 ceremony of the new fire in, x.

;
in, iii. 124 ; tree-spirits in snake form
136 sq., xi. 3 Chinese festival of fire in, xi.
m, xi. 3
;
44 n.'^
Arabian, modern, story of the
April iznd, annual sacrifice of wild external
boars soul, xi. 137 sq.
in Cyprus on, viii.
23 Arabian Nights, story of the external
15th, sacrifice on, ii. 229, 326 soul in the, xi. 137
2ist, date of the Parilia, ii. 325, Arabic treatise on magic, i.
326 ceremony 65 writer ;
; performed by the on the mourning for Ta-uz (Tammuz)
Vestals on, viii. 42
m Harran, v. 230
23rd, St. George's Day, Arabs believe the soul to be in
ii.
75, 76,
330 sqq. the
blood, iii. 241 avoid using
24th, in some
;
the
places St. George's proper names for lion, leprosy, etc.,
Day, ii.
337, 343 the great mondard
; iii. 400 ancient,
supposed to know
made on, viii. 6
;
the language of birds, viii.

27th, in popular superstitions 146 their ;
of custom as to widows, ix.
Morocco, X. 17 sq. 35 their ;
custom in regard to murder, ix.

30th, Walpurgis Day, ix. 163 63 ;
beat camels to deliver them from
Apuleius, as to the loVe- charm jinn'
of a ix. 260
'
Thessalian witch, iii. 270 his story ;

of Algeria, their story of the
of Cupid and Psyche, iv. type
131 on of Beauty and the Beast, iv.
130 «.i
;
the worship of Isis, vi.
119 n. on ; of East Africa, their faith
a cure for scorpion in an
50 «.i bite, ix.
unguent of lion's fat.
Aquaelicium and Jupiter, ii. 184 71. 164 viii.
the heathen, their custom
,
Aquilex, rain-maker, i. 310 as to a
boy's cast teeth, i. 181 their way of
Arab belief that a game of' ball
may ;
procuring rain, i.
cause rain, ix. 179 ' 303 their treac- ;
ment of a man stung by a

charm to forget sorrow, I.
j,^. ..vîivjn,, ii,u
scorpion,
i. 150 to
tQ ; ui. 95 «.8
bnng back a runaway slave, i.
152 ; of Moab, their charm
to ensure birth of strong against
children, i! scorpions, i. 153
to fertilize a barren their charm to
153 ;
woman,'
;
'
i.' ensure the birth of children,
157 of the setting sun, i.
;
i. 165 'sq 157; their rain-making ceremony,
to get good teeth, i. 181; to make i
ram, 1. 303 276 ;

their use of shorn hair as a
hostage, iii. 273 preserve their nail-
commentator as to the fig and the ;
parings against the resurrection iii

olive, Ii. 316 on the Koran as to;
knots in magic, iii. 302 280 resort to the springs of

;
Callir-
rhoe, V. 215 sq. their custom at
cure by means of knotted ;
thread, harvest, vi. 48, 96,,vii.

304 cure for melancholy, ix
;
138; their
4 remedies for ailments, vi.
243
legend of king bled to
death, iii. — of Morocco, their custom
Great Feast, ix. 265
at the
242
love-charm by means of knots, their Midsum- ;

iii mer customs, X. 214
•
305
mode of cursing an enemy, iii.
312
— of North Africa, their
rain-charm
name for the scarlet
1. 277 ;
jinn invoked by their
names
anemone, v among the,
226 iii.
390
Aracan, ix. 117 the Mrus of,
sacrifice for rain, ix. 12
——
;
289 i.
dances for the crops in, ix. '
women, their custom of 236

muffling Arachnaeus, Mount, altars of
their faces, in. 122 Zeus and
in North Africa
K've their male children
;
Hera on, ii. 360
the hearts of Arad, in Hungary, thresher
ions to eat, of last corn
viii. 142 sq. in Moroqco, wrapt in a cow's hide at, vii.
their superstitions 291
as to
— Midsummer, xi. 51
the
writer on the death
Jinn, ,v. 8
plants a
of the King of
on talismans agains
;
Araguaya River in Brazil, iii.
Aran, in the valley of the
summer 193
348
Garonne,
fires at, x.
Mid-
locusts and murrain, Aran Islands, off Galway, St.

viii. 281 Eanv's
Arabia, sacred acacia-tree well in the, ii. 161
in ii .0. Aratus of Sicyon, sacrifices to,
sticks or stones
piled on 'scenes' of
i. 105 ;
violent death in, ix
deemed a son of Aesculapius, v. 81
ic; •
„f ,
as scapegoat Araucanians of South America, the,

for'
pfagiiinrr^f"^^ 12 their idea as to toads, i.
ix.
;
292 «.»•
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Ardrishaig, in Argyleshire, the harvest
their belief that thunder-storms are
the spirits of the dead, ii.
Maiden 155 sq. at, vii.
caused by
Arduinna, goddess of the Ardennes, 11.
183 afraid of having their portraits

;
keep their names secret, 126

talcen, iii. 97
palm-tree, superstition as to, 11. 22
;
eat fruit of Araucanian pine,

Aren
iii. 324
Arenna or Arinna, the Hiltite sun-goddess
;
V. 278 See also Aucas

of, v. 136, with
Araunah, the threshing-floor of, v. 24
Arensdorf, custom at sowing in, v. 239
Arawak Indians of British Guiana, mur-
derers taste the blood of their
victmis Ares, men sacred to, iii. m ;
the grave
of, iv. 4
among the, viii. 154 sq. their explana- ;
Argaeus, Mount, in Cappadocia, v. 190^?.

tion of human mortality, ix. 302
sq.
Argentina and Bolivia, passes of, ix. 9
Arcadia, the oak forests of, ii. 3S4 custom
Argenton, in Berry, Mid-Lenten
Arcadian boys offer their hair to a river,
at, iv. 241 sq. , ^ .
31 vi. 260
Argive brides wore false beards,
i. . •
,
custom of beating Pan s image, ix.

their hair to
maidens sacrificed
256 Athena, i. 28
Arcadians ate and eat acorns, n. 355, Dionysus
tradition as to descent of
sacrifice to thunder and
light-
356 ;
into Hades, 15 vii.
ning, V. 157 bewailed Adonis, v. 227 n.
creeping women
Arch to shut out plague, ix. S ; was made,
child after Argo, tree of which the ship
through, as a cure, ix. 55 ;
illness passed under an,

xi. 192 ; xi. 94 n.'^
an features ot, u.
under Argolis, Eastern, physical
young men at initiation passed
triumphal, suggested 360
a leafy, xi. 193 Apollo ,
Argos, titular kings al, 1. 47 ^-

\
•
Arches,
origin of the, xi. 195-
at, 381 Flowery Hera
Diradiotes i. :
Archways . new fire after a death

, .
at n."^143
worship of Leschiy in the
ii ;
Archangel, altar of Rainy Zeus at,

in', ii. 267 K.* ;
of, ii. 125
Government
ii. 360 n.^
Archangels, Persian, ix. 373 murder of,
Argus, Hermes tried for the
Archbishop of Innocents, ix. 334
Archer (Tirant), effigy of, xi. 36. Argyleshire, locks unlocked at
childbirth
u. 306
Archery, contest of, for a bride, use of knotted threads as
expulsion of hi iii 296 ;
Arches made over paths at in, iii. 304 I last

corn cut at
novices at a 'cure
demons, ix. 113, 120 sq. ;
harvest called the Maiden in,

vu. 155
initiation passed under
arches Aus- m called
^^"^^ sq the last corn cut at harvest
;
tralia, xi. 193 Wife [Cailleach) in, vii. 164

the 'old
Archways stories of the external
soul, xi. 127
Attis, v. 268,
Archigallus, high-priest of
v. 271 n.
sn- . 3
prophesies, x. 99 «•
279 ;
Argyrus, temple of Hercules at,
passing under, as a means
ol
Archways, mode of determinmg a
spirits or sickness, xi. Ari or totem,
escaping evil
young man's, i. 99 „
See also Arch, Arches
..
179 sqq. vu. 209 n.

Aryans, v. Ariadne, Cyprian worship of,
Arctic origin, alleged, of the
and Dionysus, ii. 138
229 w.^
and Theseus, iv. 75
ceremonies at the reappear-
reo-ions,
Ariadne's crown, ii. 138
.
sq.,
ance of the sun in the, ix. 124 Dance, iv. 75, 77
, , . .
Ariccia, the modern descendant of Aricia,

Arcturus, Greek vintage timed by, vii.
3, xi. 309
festival before, 51, 52
i. ...
47 «.2 Greek ;
Aricia, sacred grove at,
1. 3. vm- 95 :
"le
Arden, Forest of, » 7 .
beggars of, i. 4: Orestes at, 1. 10 •,
the, u.
Ardennes, May Day custom
in
"many Manii at," 22, viu. 94.f(7?-
i. ;
goddess of the, 11. 12b

80 Arduinna,
• ;
distance from the sanctuary, u. 2 ;

its
effigies of Carnival
burned in the, iv.
King of the
the priest of, ix. 273 ;
rats in the,
226 so precautions against
:
Wood 409 tlie priest of,
at, ix.
and ;
the King of the Bean

in the, of
viii 277 the priest
the Golden Bough,
; x. i ;
Eve of Epiphany in the

ix '^14 the ;
Diana at, perhaps a personified Jupiter,
„ ,17- bonfires on the first Sunday
of
xi. 302 sq.
107 sq. the French,
Lent in the, x. 20, 22 11
Arician grove, the sacred, 1.
;
in, x. 109
Lenten fires and customs horses excluded
in the, x. 188 IIS, ix. 274,, 30s ;
Midsummer
;
fires ,
from, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq. ritual of, ;
x. 253 cats burnt

the Yule log in the,
:
scene of a
in the, xi. 40 iv 213; perhaps the
alive in Lenten bonfires
GENERAL INDEX 165
common harvest celebration, viii. 44 ; riage in, V. 38, 58 sticks or stones ;
said to have been founded by Manius, piled on scenes of violent death in, ix.
viii. 95 the Midsummer festival of fire
; is; were-wolves in, x. .316; sick
in, 285
xi. the priest ; of, a personi- people creep through cleft trees in, xi.
fication of an oak-spirit, xi. 285. See 173
also Nerai Armenian charms by means of knots and
Arician priesthood, ix. 305 locks, iii. 308
slope, the, i.
4 church, the day of the Virgin in
Aries, the constellation, the sun in, ix. the, i. 16; bonfires at Candlemas in
361 «. 1, 403 the, x. 131
Arikara Indians, their rule as to breaking custom as to extracted teeth, i. 182
marrow bones, i. 115 sq. their pre- idea of the sun as a wheel, x.
\
334 n. ^
paration for war by fasting and lacerat- Armenians, their belief that lightning is
ing themselves, iii. 161 produced by means of flints, ii.
374 ;
Ariminum, triumphal arch of Augustus preserve their cut hair and nails and
at, xi. 194 extracted teeth for use at the resurrec-
Aristeas of Proconnesus, his soul as a tion, 280 their
iii. ; festivals of the
raven, iii. 34 dead, vi. 65 sq. ; their opinion of the
Aristides, the rhetorician, on first-fruit baleful influence of the moon on
offerings, vii. 56 ; on Eleusinian children, 148 vi.
their belief in ;
Games, vii. 71 demons, ix. 107 sq.

Aristomenes, Messenian hero, his fabu- Arms of youths punctured to malce them
lous birth, V. 81 good hunters, x. 58
Aristophanes, Strepsiades in, i. 285 on ; Army under arms, Flamen DiaUs for-
the Spartan envoy, v. 196 n.^ on ; bidden to see, iii. 13
Hercules as patron of hot springs, v. 209 Arnobius on the Roman custom of keep-
Aristotelian philosophy, revival of the, ing perpetual fires, ii. 260
V. 301 Arnold, Matthew, on the English middle
Aristotle, on death at ebb-tide, i. 167 class, iv. 146
;
on the marriage of the Queen to Arnstadt, witches burnt at, x. 6

Dionysus, ii. 137 his Constitution of ; Arran, magical stone in, i. 161 the ;
Athens, ii. 137 vii. 79; on the need-fire in, x. 293
political institutions of Cyprus, v. Arrephoroi at Athens, the, ii. 199
49 n.''; on earthquakes, v. 211 «. 3; on Arriaga, J. de, on the Peruvian Maize-
the trial of lifeless objects by the King mothers, Coca -mothers, and Potato-
at Athens, 5 w.^ on men of genius,
viii. ;
mothers, vii. 173 n.
viii. 302 his statement of the prin- Arriau, on sacrifices to Artemis, ii.
ciple of the survival of the fittest, viii. 125
sq. on Attis, v. 282
;
306 Arrows, poisoned, not to be used against

Arizona, the aridity
of, i. 306 the ; certain animals, i. 116 in homoeo- ;
Moquis of, 228iii. mock human ;
pathic magic, i. 143 in contagious ;
sacrifices in, iv. 215 the Pueblo ;
magic, i. 201, 202 fire-tipped, shot ;
Indians of, vii. 312; and New Mexico,
at sun during an eclipse, i.
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 n., 311 shot ;
231 as a rain-charm, i. 396; shot at sacred

Arjun and Draupadi, ii. 306
trees as mark of respect, ii. 11 to keep
Arkansas Indians, their offerings of first- ;
off death, iii. 31 ; invisible, of demons,

fruits to the Master of Life, viii.
134 ix. loi, 126 used as a love-charm,
Arkon, in Rugen, sacred shrine at, ii. ;
X. 14
241 n.* Arsacid house, divinity of Parthian kings
Arks, sacred, of the Cherokees, x.
11 sq. of the, i. 417 sq.
Armadillos not to be shot with poisoned
Art, sylvan deities in classical,
arrows, i. 116 ii.
45 ;
Demeter and Persephone in, vii.

Armengols, in the Pelew Islands, vi. 43 sq.
265 Artaxerxes II., his promotion of the
Armenia, rain-making in, i.
275 sq., 277, worship of Anaitis, ix. 370
282, 285; rain-charm by means of
Artemis at Ephesus, i. 7 temple dedi-
pebbles in, i. 305; rain-charms ;
by cated to her by Xenophon, i. the

means of rocks in, i. 306 the Paul-
7 ;
;
Asiatic, i. 7 vineyards dedicated to,
icians of, i. 407; barren ;
fruit-trees i. IS at Delos, i. 28
threatened ; hair of maidens ;
22in,new fire after
ii.
;
sacrificed to, before marriage, i. 28
a death in, ii. 267 n* worship of sq. birthday of, i. 32, ii. 125; a god-
;
Anaitis m, ii. 282 ix. 369 « 1 •
dess of the wild life of nature, i.
sacred prostitution of girls 35
before mar- sq. mated with a male consort, i.
;
35
i66 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Arum acaule, forbidden as iood to the
sq. not originally a virgin goddess,
,
the patroness of childbirth, king of Fernando Po, iii. 291

35 sq. ;
Arunta of Central Australia, magical

i.
i. 37 identified with lewd Asiatic

;
ceremonies among the, i. 8s sqq. ;
goddesses of love and fertility, i. 37 ;
sacrifices to, ii. custom observed by women during

the birth of, ii. 58 ;
operation of subincision, i. 93 sq. ;
125 the Huntress, first-fruits of the

the rain or water totem among the,
;
chase offered to, ii. 125 sq. wor- ;
at i. 98 burial customs of the, i. 102 ;
shipped by the Celts, ii. 125 sq.

;
;
name given by Greeks cannibalism among the, i. 106 their ;
Perga, v. 35 ;
treatment of the navel-string, i._ 183 ;
to Asiatic Mother Goddesses, v. 169

their rain-making ceremonies, i. 259
Artemis, Aetolian, her sacred groveaniong
sqq. their belief as to the ghosts of
;
the Veneti, i. 27 sq. their fear of
32 the slain, iii. 177 ;
and Apollo, birthdays of, i. ;
their priesthood at
women's blood, iii. 251 ceremonies at ;
the birth of, ii. 58

the end of mourning among the,
;
iii. 373
Ephesus, vi. 243
sq. their behef in the reincarnation of
Brauronian, sacrifice of a goat to,
;
. ,
the' dead, v. 99, 100 their sacred ;
viii. 41 their dread of women at

^28, pole, X. 7 ;
of Ephesus, 7, 37 i. ^9-<
legend that the
in relation
menstruation, x. 77 ;
136; her image, i. 37 sq. ;

their
served ancestors kept their spirits in
to the Virgin Mary, i. 38 n.^; rites of initia-
churinga, xi. 218 ;
by eunuch priests, v. 269 among the, xi. 233 sq. initiation

tion ;
the Hanged, v. 291

sq. 24 sqq. of medicine-men among the, xi. 238
and Hippolytus, i. 19
Arval Brothers, their holy pots, ii. 203
,
Laphrian, at Patrae, v. 126 n.

expiation for bringing an iron tool
,
Munychian, sacrifice to, iv. 166 sq. ;
into the sacred grove of the, iii. 226 ;

,
«.i mock human sacrifice in the

; ix.
their wreaths of corn, v. 44
ritual of, iv. 215 sq.
232 a Roman college of priests
;
Farihenos, i. 36
charged with the performance of rites
Perasian, at Castabala in Cappa-
239, ix. 230, 232
,
for the crops, vi. ;
docia, V. lis, 167 sqq., xi. 14 238. See also Fratres

their song, ix.
. Sarpedonian, in Cihcia, v. 167, 171
,
Savonian, i. 26
Aryan custom of leading a bride thrice
,
the Tauric, human sacrifices

to,
round the hearth of her new home.
.
, 11.
V. IIS of counting ^y nights instead

1 230 ;
Tauropolis, v. 275
of days, ix. 326
-, Wolfish, i. 26 sq. the old
g^-sq. family, custom of putting
Artemisia founds Mausoleum, iv. to death in several branches
husband Mausolus, and sick
drinks ashes of her
14 «.*; marriage customs
of
of the, iv.
viii.is8 the, vi. 23s
Artemisia absinthium, wormwood,
xi, ..
god of the oak and thunder, 11. 356

58 n.^, 61 n.^ sqq. X. 265 god of the sky, ii. 374 sq.
laciniata, garlands of, ix. 284
, ;
languages, names for moon and

vulgaris, mugwort, gathered
at
month in, ix. 325
Midsummer, xi. 58 sqq.
peoples, descent of kingship
through
n.
Artemision, a Greek month, vi. 239 ,
280; their correction

women among, ii.
viii. 8 stones of
u the
with 1, •
of the lunar year, ix. 342 ;
Artidis, the bear-cat, associated among, xi. 97 sqq.

the external soul
spirits of the dead, viii. 294
-stock, tree-worship among
all the
worship of the, viii. 60 sq.
Artificers, families of the, 11. 9
great European
Artocarpus integnfolia, jack wood
burnt
chilt, a
_-_ tribes of Gilgit revere the
in exorcism, iv. 216 49
species of cedar, ii.
Artois, mugwort at Midsummer

in, xi. 59
ascribed to kings
or incanta-, Aryans, magical powers
Arts and cra€^, use of spells among the, 366 sqq. perpetual fires
i. ;
tions in, ix.''8i

among the, 260 female kmsh.p
ii. ;
riddles propounded importance of

Aru Archipelago, among the, ii. 283 sqq. ;
while a corpse is uncoffined in the, ix.

ancient,
cattle and milk among the
ii 324 w.i; the primitive, their theory of
Islands, custom of not
sleeping after tlêir alleged
iii. 319
children's personal names, !
a death in the, iii. 37- 95 \
Arctic origin, v. 229

annual fes- ;
banana-tree in the,
hair deposited on a tivals of the dead among the, vi. 67 sqq.
dog's flesh eaten to make cater and use

iii. 276 ;
of Europe, their oak forests
brave in the, viii. 14S
GENERAL INDEX
of oak-wood, ii. 372, 378 agriculture earthquakes in, v. 201
;
; kings of,
among the early, vii. 129 sq. toteniism ; their human sacrifices, vi.
not proved for tlie, viii. 4 importance
97 n.'';
;
annual period of licence in, ix. 226 w.i
of the Midsummer festival among the, Ashantees, the, sanctity of the king's
xi. 40 ; the oak tlie chief sacred tree throne among, i. 365 their festivals of ;
of the, xi. 89 sq. new yams, viii. 62 sq. ate Sir Charles ;
Aryansof India, transubstantiation among McCarthy to acquire his bravery, viii.

the, viii. 89 sq. 149
of the Vedic age, ix. 324 their ; Asheriin (singular asherah), sacred poles,
calendar, ix. 325, 342 in .Canaan, iv. 169, v. 18, 18 n.'^, 107'
Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, v. 133 n. ^ 108
Asa, a branch of the Masai, how they Ashes from a pyre used to cause sleep,
dispose of their cut hair and nails, iii. i. 148 of serpents in homoeopathic
;
278 magic, i. 1.^2 sq.; of spiders in homoeo-

Asaba, on the Lovv'er Niger, chiefs eat pathic magic, i. 152 of wasps in ;
in privacy at, iii. 118 homoeopathic magic, i. 152 of a blind ;
Asada, name of a month in Bali, vii. 315 cat in homoeopathic magic, i.

Asakusa, in Tokio, expulsion of the devil 153 ;
of the dead turned into rain, 1. 287

;
on the last day of the year at, ix. 213 scattered as a rain - charm, i.
Ascalon, the goddess Derceto at, v. 304;
34 scattered to make sunshine, i.
n.^, ix. «.i 314 ;
370 of holy fire rubbed on foreheads of
Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, and
ii. 197 ; warriors, ii. 215 of unborn calves ;
the Game of Troy, iv. 76 used in a fertility charm, ii. 229, 326
Ascension of Adonis, v. 225 ;
— — Day, the May-tree in Saxony on,

strewn on the head, iii. 112
manure, vii. 117; of human victims
as ;
ii. 69 ;
annual pardon of a criminal at on fields, vii. 258
scattered of the ;
Rouen on,
165, 166, 168, 169, ix. ii.
dead swallowed as a mode of com-
21$ sq.; the "Carrying out of Death" munion with them, viii. 156 sqq. in ;
on, at Braller, iv. 222 n.^, 247 sqq. ; divination, x. 243, 244, 245. See also
cures on Eve of, ix. annual ex-
54 ; Sticks, Charred
pulsion of the devil on,
214 sq.
ix.
; of bonfires put in fowls' nests, x.
bells rung to make flaxgrow on, i.\-.' 112, 338 mixed with seed at sow-
;
247 sq. ; parasitic rowan should be ing, X. 121 increase fertility of fields,
;
cut on, 281 xi.
Ascent of Persephone,
141. 337 make cattle thrive, x. ;
viii. 17 141. 338 ; placed in a person's shoes,

Ascetic idealism of the East, ii.
117 X. 156; administered to cattle
to make
Asceticism not primitive, x.
65 them fat, xi. 4
Aschbach, in Bavaria, the Old Man at
of dead smeared on mourner, viii,
reaping and threshing at, vii.
219 sq. 164 disposal of the, x. 11
;
Asclepias gigantea, man married
to, in of Hallowe'en fires scattered, x.
Barar, ii. 57 n.^ 233
of holy fires a protection against
Ash- tree, parings^ of nails buried
under demons, xi. 8, 17
an, iii. 276 in' popular cure, ix.
;
57 of human victim scattered with
trees, children passed through
cleft winnowing-fans,
ash -trees as a cure for rupture
vi. 97, 106, vii. 260,
or 262 scattered on
; earth to fertilize it,
rickets, xi. 168 sqq.
vii.240 scattered on ; fields; vii. 249,
Wednesday, death of Caramantran
250, 251
on, IV. 220; burial of the
Carnival on, of Midsummer
IV. 221
fires strewed on fields
effigies of Carnival or
;
of to fertilize them, x.
Shrove Tuesday burnt or buried 170, 190, 203 ; a
on, protection against conflagration, x.
IV. 226, 228 sqq., X. 120; effigy of 174, 196; a protection against light-
theQueen of Lent fashioned on, iv.
ning, X. 187, 188 a protection against
244 pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten ;
;
thunder, x. 190 put by people in their
on, vn. 300 ;
shoes, x. 191 sq. a cure for consump-

Ashantee, licence
accorded to king's
;
tion, X. 194 sq. rubbed by people on

sisters in, ;
.
274 sq. ii.
royal criminals ;
their hair or bodies, x.
drovvned m, iii. 242 sq. 213, 214, 215 ;
precaution as ;
good for the eyes, x. 214
o the spittle of the king
of, iii. 289 of the need-fire strewn on fields to
;
kings of, addressed
as "Elephant" protect the crops against vermin, x.
kings of, take one
n?^h'
of their titles from 274 used as a medicine, x. 286
;
/wW, a venomous of New
Year's fire used to rub sore
snake, iv. 86; human
sacrifices at eyes, x. 218
;
i68 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Ashes of Yule log strewed on fields, x. taboos in respect of food observed by
250 used to heal swollen glands, x.
;
headmen and their wives among, iii.
II taboos observed by warriors
251 ;
Ashintilly, Spalding of, bewitched, ni. 299 among, iii. 165 concealment of per- ;
Ashira, the, of West Africa, make fetishes sonal names among, iii. 323 genna in, ;
vii. 109 n.^; agriculture in, vii. 123;

out of clipped hair, iii. 271 sq. women ;
the agricultural labourers among, vii.

head-hunting in, vii. 256
120 Assam, the Khasis of, i. 194, ii. 114 n.\
Ashtaroth, Babylonian goddess, ix. 365 jy. 294, V. 46, vi. 202 sqq., ix. 173, xi.
Ashtoreth (Astarte), v. 18 n.'^ See 146 the Garos of, i. 291, viii. 43 n.^,
;
116, ix. 208 sq. the Miris of, ii. 39, ;

Astarte
267 vii. 123, viii. 145; the Padams
Ashur, Arab New Year's Day, x. 217,
of, ii. 39 the Mundaris of, ii. 46 the
; ;
218
Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria, marries Bodos of, iii. 285 the Dhimals of, iii. ;
285 the Kacha Nagas of, iii. 333

daughter of Sanda-sarme, V. 144; con-
;
;
the Kukis of, iii. 333 the Zemis of,

fused with the legendary Sardanapalus,
;
carries off the iii. 333 the Tangkul Nagas of, yi.
;
V. 173 sq., ix. 387 sq. ;
Nagas of, viii.
bones of the kings of Elam, vi. 103 57 sqq., ix. 177; the
100, 290, ix. 177 the Kochs of, viii.
Ashwin (Ashvin), Indian month, iv. 55,
;
116 the Kacharis of, ix. 93

;
the ;
V. 243 185 sq. the

Lushais of, ix. 94, xi.
Asia, North-Eastern, the Chuckchees of,
;
the Koryaks of, ii. 225, iii.

Tangkuls 177 of, ix.
ii. 225;
"Assegai, child of the," iv. 183
32 sq-
Western, Saturnaha m, ix. 354
. .
Assembly of the gods at the New Year
,
in Babylon, ix. 356
Minor, pontiffs m, 1. 47 the Asses crowned at Vesta's festival in

Asia ;
excluded from
June, ii. 127 n.^
Yourouks of, ii. 43 priestly dynasties
;
subject to volcanic sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45 trans- ;
of, V. 140 sq. ;

migration of sinners into, viii. 299,
forces, V. 190; subject to earthquakes,
116 use 308. See also Ass
V. 202 ; the Caunians of, ix. ;
by the Greeks of, and men, redemption of firstUng,

of human scapegoats
among the Hebrews, iv. 173
ix. rapid diffusion of Christianity
255
Assiga, tribe of South Nigeria, xi. 204
;
in, ix. 420 sq. ; the Celts in, xi. 89 ;
by an evil spirit in, Assimilation of rain-maker to water, i.

cure for possession
260 sqq. of Egyptian kings to gods,
creeping through rifted rocks
;
xi. 186 ;
ii. 133 of victims to gods, vii. 261

;
in, xi. 189

and fertility, sq. of men to their totems or guardian
Asiatic goddesses of love
;
served by animals, viii. zoy sq. of human victims ;
their lewd worship, i. 37 ;
to trees, ix. 257, 259 w.^

eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.
of slain
Assiniboins, their propitiation
Asin, Indian month, 279 iv.
per- bears, viii. 225
Asongtata, an annual ceremony custom
Garos of Assam, ix. Assinie, West African kingdom,
formed by the
as to eating the new yams in,
viii.
208
140. 14I' 81 63
Asopus, the river, ii.
a
England, Association of ideas, magic based on
"A-souling," custom of, in
misapplication of the, i. 53, i74. 221
vi. 79*
292 sq. common to the animals, i. 234
Aspalis, a form of Artemis,
;
v.
Associations, religious, among the
Indian
Aspens, fevers transferred to, ix. 57 sqq.
tribes of North America, xi. 267
mistletoe on, xi. 315
Assumption of the Virgin in relation to
Aspidiumfilix mas, the male fern, super- the festival of Diana, i. 14-16, v. 308,
stitions as to, xi. 66 sq.
^
rain-making ceremony, 1. 282 «. ; 309 T
Ass in
Assusa, king of Fazoql, iv. 16 sq., 17
of an, iv.
son of a god in the form homage
totem of a royal Assyria, kings of, their annual
the crest or of Zag-
124 5^7 ;
to Marduk, iv. 113 festival ;
family, iv. 132, i33 in cure for scor- kmg

:
muk in, iv. 116 Ashurbanipal,
ix. 49 ^1- introduced into •
;
pion's bite, 3B7 sq.

sq- of, ix.
church at Festival of Fools, ix. 33S ;
Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 n.
triumphal ride of a buffoon on an, ix.
as a eponymate, iv. 116 sq.

child passed under an,
402 sq. kings took into their harem
; the
xi. 192 n.
cure for whooping-cough, daughters of the vanquished princes,
See also Asses
tnbes of. ix. 368
Assam, viii. 116; the
hill
GENERAL INDEX 169
Ass}Tian monarcbs, conquerors of Baby- Ath, in Hainaut, procession of giants at,

lonia, ix. 356 xi. 36
monuments, illustrative of the arti- Athamanes of Epirus, women tilled the
ficial fertilization of the date-palm, ii. ground among the, vii. 129
25 ix. 273 w.i Athamas, kingofAIus, vii. 24, 25; and
ritual, use of golden axe in, xi. his children, legend of, iv. 161 sqq.
;
80 «.3 sentenced to be sacrificed as expiatory
settlers in Israel petition for an offering for the country, iv. 162 said ;
Israelitish priest, ii. 288 «.i to have reigned at Orchomenus, iv.

Assyrians, their use of knotted cords in 164 the dynasty of, v. 287
;
magic, iii. 303 sq. forbidden to men- ; Athanasius, on the mourning for Osiris,
tion the mystic names of their cities, vi. 217
iii. 391 in Cilicia, v. 173; the ancient,
; Athboy, in County Meath, rath near,
their belief in 102 demons, ix. X. 139
Astarte or Ishtar, a great Babylonian 'Atheh, Cilician goddess, v. 162
goddess, ix. 365 the moon-goddess, ; Athena, hair offered by maidens before
iv. 92 at Byblus, hair offerings to, i.
; marriage to, i. 28 mother of Erich- ;
30, V. 13 sq. her temple at Hierapolis,

; thonius, ii. 199 perpetual lamp of, ;
iii. 286 and the asheriin, v. 18 kings
;
in the Erechtheum, ii.
;
199 at Troy, ;
as priests of, v. 26 at Paphos, v. 33 ; Locrian maidens in the sanctuary of,

sqq. doves sacred to, v. 147 identi-
;
; ii. 284
served by maidens on the
;
fied with the planet Venus, v.

258 of ; Acropolis at Athens, iii. 227 n. sacri- ;
the Syrian Hierapolis served by eunuch fices to, iv. 166 vii. 56; temple
priests, v. 269 sq. called by Lucian ; of, at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145 and ;
the Assyrian Hera, v. 280 n.^\ the hot springs, v. 209, 210; and the
Heavenly Goddess, v. 303 the planet aegis,viii. 40, 41
;
priestess of, uses a ;
Venus her star, vi. 35. See also Ishtar white umbrella, x. 20 n. ^
Aphrodite, v. 304 n. Maga.rsian, a Cilician goddess, v.
,
and Semiramis, ix. 369 sqq. 169

Asteria, mother of the Tyrian Hercules
Sciras, sanctuary of,
vi. 238
(Melcarth), v. 112 Athenaeus, on Celtic and Roman in-
Asthma transferred to a mule, ix. 50 difference to death, iv.
Asti, a Thracian tribe, vii. 26 143
Athenian boys, race of, at the vintage,
Aston, W. G. on the Japanese word for
,
yi. 238 boy carrying an olive-branch
;
god, iii. 2 «.2 on the annual expul-
;
in procession, vi. 238
sion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 sq.
; custom of keeping a sacred serpent
on Japanese and Chinese ceremonies on the Acropolis, iv. 86
of purification, ix. 213 «.i on Japanese ;
festival of swinging, iv. 281
ceremony for averting pestilence, x.
137 -f?- on the fire-walk in Japan, xi.
10
; —— sacrifice of the bfiuphonia,
sacrifices to the Seasons,
4 sqq.
310
viii.
i.
Athenians decree divine honours to

Astral spirit of a witch, x.
317 Demetrius Poliorcetes and his father
Astrolabe Bay, in New Guinea, ii.
Antigonus, i. 390 sq. prayed to Zeus ;
255 precaution as to spittle in,
;
for rain, ii. 359 their tribute of youths
;
iii. 289
and maidens to Minos, iv.
Astronomical considerations determining 74 their ;
superstition as to an eclipse of the

the early Greek calendar, iv. 68 sq.
moon, vi. 141 sacrifice to Dionysus
Astronomy, origin of, vii. ;
307 for the fruits of the land, vii.

Astyages, king of the Medes, v. 4 the ;
133 «.! first to receive com from Demeter,

vii.
Asuras, the rivals of the Indian
gods, '
54 claimed to be the first to spread
;
viii.120
the knowledge of corn among man-
Asvattha tree, v. 82
kmd, vii. 54 sqq. sacrifice an apple
Aswang, an evil spirit, exorcism of, ix.
;
to Hercules, viii.
260 95 «.2 their annual ;
festival of the dead at the Anthesteria,

Atai, external soul in the
Mota language
o b 152
xi. 197 sq.
> ix. sqq. ; their use of human scape-
goats, ix.
253 sq. their mode of
'
Atalante and her wooers, ;
301 ii.
reckoning a day, ix. 326 «.2; their
Atargatis, Syrian goddess,v. 34 m.s .
religious dramas, ix.
worshipped at Hierapolis - Bambyce,' 384 ; offer cakes
to Cronus, x. 153 «.3
V. 162 sq. derivation of the name, v'
;
Athens, barrow of Hippolytus at, i.
162 her husband-god, v. 162 sq.
;
25 ;
sacred new fire brought from Delphi
Ates, a Phrygian, v. 286
to, i. 32 sq. King and Queen at, i.
;
70 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
sq. stone of swearing at, i. i6o Atonement, the Jewish day of, ix. 210
44 ; ;
the Eiidanemi at, i. 325 titular Atonga, the, of British Central Africa,
king at, ii. i marriage of Dionysus their custom after a death, iii. 286 ;
sacred marriage of tribe of Lake Nyassa, tlieir theory of

at, ii. 136 sq. ;
female eartliquakos, v. 199

Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 I
kinship at, ii. 277 sacred spots struck ;

Atrae, city in Mesopotamia, x. 82
by lightning at, ii. 361 sacrificial ;
Atreus, king of Mycenae, ii. 279
hearth of Lightning Zeus at, ii. 361 ;
and Thyestes, i. 365
kings at, iii. 21 sq. ritual of cursing ;
Attacking the wind, i. 327 sqq.
at, iii. 75 Athena served by maidens Attacks on kings permitted, iv. 22, 48
;
on the Acropolis at, iii. 227 n. Mid- ;

sqq.
summer rites of Adonis at, iv. 7 the ;

Attic months lunar, vii. 52
Attica, traces of female kinship in, ii.
Laurel-bearing Apollo at, iv. 79 «.*;
hand of 284 tradition of sexual communism
funeral games at, iv. 96 ;
;
220 n. sacred in, ii. Sacred Ploughings in, iii.

284 ;
suicide cut off at, iv. ;
108 festival of Adonis in, v,

summer
serpent at, v. 87 ; the Commemora- ;
tion of the Dead at, v. 234 ; sacrifice 226; Flowery Dionysus in, vii. 4; time
viii. 4; the killing of an
of threshing in,
of an ox at; v. 296 sq. marriage ;
custom at, vi. Dionysus of the ox formerly a capital crime in, viii. 6 ;
245 ;
17 Queen vintage custom in, viii. 133

Black Goatskin at, vii. ;
Atticus, his villa on the Quirinal,

11.
of, married to Dionysus, vii. 30 sq. \
sacred ceremony of ploughing at, vii.

182 n.^
Attis, vii. 2, 14, 214 priests of Cybele
sanc-
31 the Prytaneum at, vii. 32
;
;
285, 287; sometimes

;
called, V. 140,
tuary of Green Demeter at, vii. 42, myth
identified with Adonis, v. 263 ;
89 «.2 first-fruits of the corn sent to,

and ritual of, v. 263 sqq. \ beloved by
;
vii. 51, 56, 71; called "the Metro-

58; Demeter
Corn," Cybele, V. 263, 282;legendsofhisdeath,
polis of the vii.
v. 264
V. 264; his legend at Pessinus, ;
worshipped as Fruit -bearer at, vii. and

his self- mutilation, v. 264 sq.;
63 w."; sanctuary of Earth the
the pine-tree, v. 264, 265, 267, 271,
Nursing - Mother at, vii. 89 w.^ ;
his eunuch
Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 n.^, 109 277 sq., 285, vi. 98 n.^ ;
priests, v. 265, 266; festival of

his
«.i annual sacrifice of a goat on the
death and resurrection in March, v. 267
;
Acropolis of, viii. 41 ceremony at

violets sprung
;
killing a wolf at, viii. 221 ;

the sqq. 272 sq.] 307 sq.
,
;
284 fever from the blood of, v. 267; the mourning

Lyceum at, viii. 283, ;
bath of bull's blood in the

for, v. 272
53; Cronus
;
transferred to- pillar at, ix.
rites of, v. 274 sqq.; mysteries
of, v.
and the Cronia at, i.x. 351 sq. ;
cere-
274 sq. as a god of vegetation, v. 277
mony of the new fire at Easter
;
in, x.
sqq., 279 as the Father God, v. 281
;
130 as a
sqq. identified with Zeus, v. 282 ;
Athis, in Normandy, Christmas bonfires ;
sky-god, V. 282 sqq.; emasculation of,

at, X. 266
among harvesters, suggested explanation of myth, v. 283 ;
Athletic competitions identified

his star-spangled cap, v. 284 ;
76 sq.
with Phrygian moon-god Men
vii. Tyr-
Athos, Mount, mistletoe at, xi. 319,
annus, v. 284 human representatives
;
320 n.
his relation to
11 of, V. 285 sqq. ;
Athribis, heart of Osiris at, vi.

killed by a boar,
n. Li'tyerses, vii. 255 5?.;
Athyr, Egyptian month, vi. 8, 41, 49 ;
22
Osiris murdered on the seventeenth viii. , • •
festival of Osiris in Attis, Adonis, Osiris, their mythical simi-

day of, vi. 8, 84 ;
larity, v. 6, vi. 201 ^

the month of, vi. 84 sqq. 91 V ,
and Cybele (Mother of the Gods),

,
Atkhans, of the Aleutian Islands,

the,
18, 21, 40, 41 perhaps personated
sin to weeds among, ix. 3 i. ;
transference of
of the by human couples, ijc. 386
Atkinson, J. C, on the treatment
Attiuoindarons, Indian tribe of Canada,
placentas of mares, i. 199 dead
ix. 178 their custom of resuscitating the
Atlas, Berbers of the Great, namesakes, iii. 366 sq.
lepers, in their
Atlatatonan, Mexican goddess of physical
sacrificed Attraction and repulsion in the
ix. 292 woman annually
;
sqq.
292 universe, viii. 303
in the character of, ix.
Atua, Polynesian term for god or
Atomic disintegration, viii. 305 guardian-spirit, i. 387 «.^ viu. 153,
Atonement for slain animals, ui. 207 ;
done to them, 156; ancestral spirit, iii. 134. 265

to animals for wrong death, v. 286
Atys, son of Croesus, his
viii. 310 sq. See also Expiation
, ; 2
GENERAL INDEX 171
Atys, early king of Lydia, v. 286 cular confession among the, iii. 215 s^.,
Aubrey, John, on soul-cakes, vi. 78 on ; V. 23 W.2
sin -eating, ix. 43 s^.; on the Mid- Aur ora, one of the New Hebrides, rain-
summer fires, X. 197 making by means of a stone in, 308 i.
;
Aucas (Araucanians), their custom of magic practised on refuse of food in,

bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, iii. 127 tamanui in, xi. 198 ;
12.
ix. See Araucanians Aurora Australis, fear entertained by the
Auch, the archbishop of, i. 232 sgr. Kurnai of the, iv. 267 n^-
Aufkirchen in Bavaria, burning the Easter Ausonius, on the Ides of August, i. 12 w.
Man at, x. 144 Aust, E. on the marriage of the Roman
,
Augsburg, harvest custom near, vii. 298 gods, vi. 236

Augur's staff at R,ome, iii. 313 .A.ustralia, use of magical images among
August, procession of wicker giants in, the aborigines of, i. 62 cave-paintings ;
xi. 36 in, 87 i.rain-making in, i. 251 ;
ist, Festival of the Cross on the, sq., 254-261, 287 sq., 304; dust-
X. 220 columns in, thought to be spirits, i.
6th, festival of St. Estapin, xi. 331 ^q- government of old men in
'<
188 aboriginal, i. 334 sq. influence of ;
, the Ides (13th) of, Diana's day, magicians in aboriginal, i. 334 sqq. ;
i. 12, 14-17 ceremony observed at approaching the
15th, the day of the Assumption of camp of another tribe in, iii. 109 ;
the Virgin, 14-16

i. custom of personal cleanliness observed
i8th, feast of Floras and Laurus, from superstitious motives among the
X. 220 aborigines of, iii. 158 71.^ names of ;
Augustine, on the one God, i. 121 ; relations tabooed among the aborigines
on the effeminate priests of the Great of, iii.
345 sq. ; belief as to' ,the re-
Mother, v. 298 on the heathen origin
; incarnation of the dead in, v. sqq.
99 ;
of Christmas, v. 305 on the discovery ; totemism in, viii. 311 demons in, ;
of corn by Isis. vi. 116; on Salacia as ix. 74 annual expulsion of ghosts in,
;
the wife of Neptune, vi. 233 on the ; i.x. 123 sq. dread and seclusion of ;
Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 88 on ; women at menstraation in, x. 76 sqq. ;

Roman deities of the corn, vii. 210 passing under an arch as a rite of
initiation in, xi. 193 n.'^ initiation of ;
Augustodunum (Autun), worship of Cy- young men in, xi. 227, 233 sqq.\ use
bele at, v. 279 of bull-roarers in, xi. 289 «.2 See
Augustus as a ruler, i. 216 granted the ; a/jo Australian aborigines. New South
oak crown, ii. 176 j^. reputed a son ; Wales, Queensland, Victoria
of Apollo, V. 81 celebrates games at ; ,Central, ceremony to promote the
Actium, vii. 80 triumphal arch of ; growth of hair in, i. 83 ; magical
Augustus at Ariminum, xi. 195 ceremonies for the supply of food in,
Aulus Gellius on the influence of the charm to promote the
i. 85 sqq. ;
moon, vi. 132. See also Gellius growth of beards in, i. 153 sq. ;
Aun, or On, King of Sweden, sacrifices charm to ensure wakefulness in, i.
his sons to save his life, iv. 57, 160 s^.
154 chuHnga (sacred sticks or
;
188, vi. 220 stones) in, i. 199 contagious magic ;
Aunis, Feast of All Souls in, vi. of wounds in, i. 204 ; the Arunta of,
69 sg. ;
wonderful herbs gathered on St. John's headmen of the totem clans

i. 259 ;
Eve in, xi. 45 St. John's wort in,

;
are public magicians in, i.
335 the ;
xi- 55 vervain gathered at Mid-
;
Kaitish of, ii. 105, iii. 82, iv. 60
summer in, xi. 62 n.*; four-leaved the Wârramunga of, ii. 156, ix. 2
;
clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 the Urabunnaof, ii. 209 the tribes of, ;
and Saintonge, Midsummer fires in, do not let women see men's blood, iii.
X. 192. See Saintonge 252 n, the aboriginal tribes of, make
;
Aunts named after their nieces, iii. no magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268
332
Aunund, King, in Norse legend, viii. 146
concealment of personal names
;
Aurelia Aemilia, a sacred harlot, v.

38 among the aborigines of, iii. 321 sq.
Aurich, in East Friesland, "cutting the ;
avoidance of the names of the dead

hare's tail off" at harvest at, vii. 268, among the tribes of, iii. 351 the ;
280
Luritcha tribe of, iv. 180 viii,
Auricular confession, 214. See Con-
iii.
260 magical rites for the revival of
;
fession
nature in, iv. 270 the Dieri of, vii. ;
Aurohuaca Indians of Colombia, auri- 106, viii. 151, ix. 110; use of a species
of Claytonia as food in, vii. 128 the ;
their fear of a woman stepping over
aborigines of, their ceremonies for tlie lliem, iii. 424 ; their beliefs as to
multiplication of kangaroos, viii. 165 ;

shooting stars, iv. 60 sq. 64 their , ;
the Tjingilli tribe of, ix. 2 pointing ;

custom of destroying first-born children,
iv. 179 sq. their custom of killing and
sticks or bones in, x. 14 n.^\ its desert ;
nature, xi. 230 eating children, iv. 180 n.^ infanti- ;
Australia, Northern, the Anula of, i. 253, cide among 187 n.^ their the, iv. ;
homoeo- preparation for marriage, v. 60 their

287 the Tjingilli of, i. 288
; ;
;
pathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 145 belief in conception without sexual
about heart of intercourse, v. 99 sqq.; their cuttings
, North-West, fat
acquire his for the dead, v. 268 division of
great warrior eaten to ;
labour between the sexes in regard

courage in, viii. 150 sq.
, South, custom as to the placenta to the collection of food among, vii.
in, i. 183 the Dieri of, ii. 29
;
the ;
126 sqq.; worshipped the Pleiades as
Nai-rinyeri of, iii. 126 sq., 372, viii. the givers of rain, vii. 307 their belief ;
the Encounter Bay tribe of, that the Pleiades were once women,
•
259 n. ;
vii. 126 vii. 308 n. anoint themselves with

iii. 127, 251, 355, 359. 372,
;
;
the fat of the dead in order to acquire

the Booandik tribe of, iii. 251, 346;
the their qualities, viii. 162 sq. their
the Adelaide tribe of, iii. 355
;
;
Port Lincoln tribe of, iii. 365 first- ;

objection to breaking the bones of the
born children destroyed among some native bear, viii. 258 n."^ ; their custom
tribes of, iv. 180 of burning the bones of the animals
which they eat, 259 their
South-Eastern, contagious magic
,
viii. ;
of footprints in, i. 207 sq.\ contagious mutilations of the dead, viii. 272 their ;
magic of bodily impressions among totemism the most primitive known to

belief as to us, viii. 311 said to propitiate the
the aborigines of, i. 213 ;
;
the connexion of frogs with rain in, i.

kangaroos which they have killed, viii.
292 sq.\ the Theddora and Ngarigo 312 n. their cure for toothache, ix.
;
sex totems among 6 their belief in demons, ix. 74

tribes of, viii. 151 ;
;
214 sqq. Australian blacks afraid of passing under

the natives of, xi.
South - Western, medicine -men
,
a leaning tree, iii. 250 n.^
(doctors) in, i. 336
custom of placing stones in trees,
i. 318 as to blood shed at initiatory
Western, belief as to the placenta
,
;
belief as to water-serpents rites, rain-making, etc., iii. 244

in, i. 183 ;
names of the dead not funeral custom, iv. 92

in, ii. 156 ;
languages, words for fire and wood

mentioned in, iii. 364 native women ;
dig for yami roots in, vii. 126 sq. the ;

in, xi. 296
aborigines of, call certain flowering magic WTOUght on cut hair, iii. 269
medicine -man, his recovery of a
plants "Mothers," vii. 130
images lost soul, iii. 54
Australian aborigines, magical
ceremonies of mode up the
of magically tying
among the, i. 62 ;
92 among the, i. sqq. inside of an enemy, iii. 303

initiation ;
tribes, their custom of knocking out

contagious magic of teeth among
magic of navel-string teeth of boys at initiation, i. 176
the, i. 176;
among the, i. 183 way of detaining the sun, i. 318 ;
and afterbirth
but of hastening the descent of the sun, i.
sq.\ magic universally practised
religion nearly unknown among the, 318
i. sq.
Australians, the Central, their ceremony
234; their custom of carrying
fire
their conception for multiplying kangaroos, viii. 165

with them, ii. 257 ;
charm
dread of a wife's Austria, dancing or leaping as a
of the soul, iii. 27 ;
die to make flax grow tall in, i. 138 ;
mother among the, iii. 83 sq. \
gipsy mode of stopping rain in, i.

from effects of imagination, iii. 136 ;
the wind
women, iii. 295 sq. meal ofltered to
their fear of menstruous
;
peasants of, their

of Queensland burn women's cut in, i. 329 ;
145 ;
belief in the sensitiveness of trees,

hair,' iii. 282 burn women's hair after
;
over
18 behef as to stepping
childbirth, iii. 284 personal names ii. ;
;
a child in, iii. 424; leaping over

sqq.;
kept secret among the, iii. 320 children
naming the dead, ni. 349 Midsummer fires in, v. 251 ;
their fear of
warned against the Corn -cock in,
sqq. namesakes of the dead change
;
vii. 276 mythical Calf in corn in,

their names among the,
iii. 355 î- I
;
caused by vii. 292 cure for warts in, ix. 48 ;
changes in their languages ;
dances or leaps to make the crops

fear of naming the dead,
lii. 358 sqq. ;
GENERAL INDEX 173
"
growhighin, 238; " Easter Smacks
ix. Awemba, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their
in, ix. 268 sq. custom of young ; beliefin a supreme being,
vi. 174; their
people beating each other on Holy worship of ancestral spirits, vi. 175 ;
Innocents' Day in, ix. 270 weather ; their prayers to dead kings before going
of the twelve months thought to be to war, vi. 191 sq. woman's part in ;
determined by the weather of the agriculture among the, vii. 115; among
Twelve Days in, ix. 322 weather ; them murderers mutilate their victims
forecasts in, 323 the three mythical
i.\-. ; in order to disable their ghosts, viii.
kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329 ; 272 sq.
Midsummer fires in, x. 172 sgq. the ; Awka in South Nigeria, taboos observed
Yule log among the Servians of, x. 262 by priest at, x. 4
sqq. ; fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. Awujale, title of chief of the Ijebu tribe,
65 ; mistletoe used to prevent night- in South Nigeria, iv. 112
mare 85 in, xi. Awuna tribes of the Gold Coast, their
Austria, Lower, presages as to shadows belief as to the sac redness of their
on St. Sylvester's Day in, iii. 88 heads, iii. 257
Upper, processions round fields on
, Axe, emblem of Hittite god of thunder-
St. George's Day in, ii. ing sky, V. 134
344 need-fire ; as divine emblem, v. ;
in, X. 279 163 symbol of Asiatic thunder-god,

;
Austrian charm to make fruit-trees bear, V. 183 that slew the. ox, trial and
;
i. 140 sq. condemnation of the, viii. 5

Autumn, ceremony of the Esquimaux in , double-headed, symbol of San dan,
late, ix. 125 127; carried by Lydian kings, "v.
V.
fires, X. 220 sqq. 182 a palladium of the Heraclid
;
Autun, procession of goddess at, ii. 144 ;

sovereignty, v. 182 figured on coins, ;
the Festival of Fools at, ix. V. 183 n.

335
Auvergne, milk bewitched at Correze in, Axim, on the Gold Coast, annual ex-
iii. 93; Lenten [fires in, x. iii sq.\ pulsion of the devil at, ix. 131
story of a were- wolf in, x. 308 sq. Ayambori, in Dutch New Guinea,
Auxerre, the last sheaf called the Corn- woman's share in agriculture among
mother near, vii. 135 killing the •
the Papuans of,
;
123 vii.
Bull " at threshing at, vii. 291 Aymara Indians of Peru and Bolivia,
Auxesia and Damia, female powers of their rain-charm by means of frogs, i.
fertility at Troezen, i.
39 292 afraid of being photographed,
;
Ave Maria bell on Midsummer Eve, xi.

47 iii.
97 their use of a black llama as
;
Avebury, Lord, on the distinction be- a scapegoat in time of plague, i.x.

tween religion and magic, i. 225 «.
; 193
on substitutes for capital punishment Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn
in China, iv. 146 n.
273 , in, vii. 154; "cutting the Hare"
at
Avengers of blood, ceremony performed harvest in, vii. 279
by, before starting, 92
i.
Azadirachta Indica in a rain-charm, i.
Aventine, Diana on the, ii. 128 oaks ;
293
on the, 185 ii.
Azazel, a bad angel, in connexion with
Avernus, Lake, and the Golden Bouch
' the Jewish scapegoat, ix. 210 w.^
xi. 285 71."- ^
Azemmpur, in Morocco, cairns reared
Aversion of spirits and fairies to iron, iii.
by pilgrims near, i.x. 21 Midsummer ;
229, 232 sq. to innovation ; among fires at, x. 214
savages, iii. 230 sqq.
Azores, bonfires and divination on Mid-
Averting marrying a second,
ill-luck at
summer Eve in the, x. 208 sq. fern- ;
third, or fourth wife, ii.
57 seed at Midsummer in the, xi. 66
Avestad, in Sweden, heaps of sticks
and Aztec mode of keeping sorcerers from
stones on graves at, ix. 20 sq.
houses, iii.
93
Avoidance of the wife's mother, iii.
83 priests, their hair unshorn,
sqq. of common words iii. 259
; to
deceive Aztecs, their view of intoxication as in-
spirits or other beings, iii. 416 sqq spiration, iii. 249 sq. their priests,
"Awakening of Hercules," festival at
; iii.
^yre, V. Ill
259 ; their festival at end of fifty-two
years, vii. 310 sq. their observation
Awa-nkonde, seclusion of girls at ;
puberty of the Pleiades, vii. 310 sq.

among the, x. 28 ; their
"Awasungu, the house of the," x. 28
sacred new fire, vii. 310 sq. ; eatino-
the god among the, viii. 86 sqq. their
Awe, Loch, vii. 165 the Old ;
Wife at ;
custom of sacrificing human representa-
harvest on, vii. 142
,
tives of gods, ix. 275 ; their five supple-

mentary days, ix. their punish- Baal of Tarsus, v. 117 sqq., 162 sq.
339 ;
of witches and wizards, xi. 159

ment Baalath or Astarte, v. 26, 34
Azur, the month of March, ix. 403 and Baal, v. 27
Azyingo, Lalic, in West Africa, viii. 235 Gebal, v. 14
Baalbec (Heliopolis), in Syria, v. 28; the
Congo, v. ruins at, i. 30 sacred prostitution
Ba-Bwende, a tribe of the ;
at, V. 37 image of Hadad at, v.

271 n. ;
Ba-Lua, in the Congo region, will not 163

pronounce name of their tribe, iii. 330 Baalim, the, lords of underground waters,
159; firstlings and first-fruits
Mbala, a Bantu tribe, woman's ii.
offered to the, v. 27 called lovers,

share in agriculture among the, vii. 119
;
V. 75 n.
Pedi, the, of South Africa, grave-
diggers not allowed to handle food Baba or Boba, name given to last sheaf,
women in childbed vii. 144 sq. "the Old Woman," at ;
among, 141 iii. ;
the Carnival, viii. 332, 333

not allowed to handle food, iii. 148
their superstitions as to miscarriage
Babalawo, a Yorubla priest, ix. 212
sq. ;
in childbed, iii. 153 sq.\ their con-

Babar Archipelago, ceremony to obtain
tinence in war, iii. 163 continence at ;
a child for a barren woman in the, i.
among 72 chastity and fasting of women
building a new village the, iii. ;
belief as to a woman during absence of warriors in the, i.

202 ; their
131 treatment of the afterbirth in
stepping over their legs, iii. 424 ,
;
the, i. 186; saturnalia at the marriage

Ronga, the, of South Africa, their
of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 99
women employ a child under puberty ;
See- recovery of lost souls in the, iii. 67 ;
to light the potter's kiln, ii. 205.

souls as shadows in the, iii. 78 fatigue ;
Baronga
transferred to stones in the, ix. 8 sq. ;
. Sundi, a tribe of the Congo, v.
sickness expelled in a boat from the,
271 n.
South Africa, grave- ix. 187
Thonga, the, of
Babaruda, girl as rain-maker in Rou-
diggers not allowed to handle food
mania, i. 273
among the, iii. 141 women in child- ;
Babine Lake in British Columbia, x. 47

bed not allowed to handle food, iii.
Babites, a Persian sect, their divine head,
148 sq. attribute drought to concealed
;
miscarriage in childbed, iii. 154 their ;

i. 402
Baboons, their depredations on crops,
continence in war, iii. 163 continence ;
no
32 sent by evil spirits, ix. sq.
at building a new village among the,
viii. ;
Baby, used to fertihze women,

202 their belief as to a woman
effigy of,
'
iii. ;
245, 249
•
See ix.
stepping over their legs, iii. 424. m
Babylon, magical images ancient, 1.
also Thonga
Congo State, 66 sq. theocratic despotism of ancient,
;
-Yaka, tribe of the
218 sanctuary of Bel at, ii. 129 j^.
power of magicians among the, i.
;
i. ;
manslayers festival of Zagmuk at, iv. no, 113, 115

348 custom observed by
;
sqq. festival of the Sacaea at, iv. 113

among the, iii. 186 n.^ \
their use of ;
wor-
making treaties, iii. sqq., ix. 354 sqq. early kings of, ;
nail -parings in worship of

shipped as gods, V. 15 ;
274 Myhtta at, v. 36 religious prostitution

-Yanzi, tribe of the Congo State, ;
a magician among the, i. 58 human wives of Marduk at,

at, V. ;
the chief as
v. Vi sanctuaryof Serapisat, vi. n9«.
;
Babylonia, worship of Tammuz in, v. 6

348 sq.
Baal, Semitic god, in relation to
Mmos
sqq. the moon-god took precedence
and Minotaur, iv. 75 the prophets
;
;
knives, of the sun-god in ancient, vi. 138 sq. ;
their cutting themselves with

of, i.o2sq.
167 belief in demons in ancient, ix. ;
i
'258 ;
human sacrifices to, iv.
326 conquered
claiming the star-gazers of, ix. ;
sW-. 195- 353. 354; kings the feast of Purim

royal names com- by Assyria, ix. 356 ;
affinity with, v. 15 ;
with, V. 16 as the god of 393

in, ix.
pounded ;
Babylonian calendar, ix. 398 n.

v. 26 sq. ; conceived
as god
fertility,
Genesis, ix. 410
who fertilizes land by subterranean
gods, mortality of the, iv. 5 sq.
water, v. 159 , ,
hymns to Tammuz, v. 9
and Beltane, x. 149 15° «• -
kings, divinity of the early, i. 417

157 . legend of creation, iv. 105 sq., no
of the Lebanon, v. 32
myth of Marduk and Tiamat, iv.
.
and Sandan at Tarsus, v. 142 sq.,

105 sq., 107 sq. J
161
; ;
GENERAL INDEX
Babylonian witches and wizards, their tary ruler, iii. 115 sq. use no irorr ; in
use of knotted cords, iii. 302 husbandry, iii. 232
Bacchanalia, Purim a Jewish, ix. 363 Baethgen, F., on goddess 'Hatheh, v.
Bacchanals of Thrace chew ivy, i. 384 ;
162
tore Pentheus in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 24, Land, the Esquimaux of, i. 113, iij.
Baflfin
25 wore horns, vii. 17
;
32 152, 207, 399, viii. 257, i.x. 125
Bacchic frenzy, iv. 164 orgies suppressed ; Bag, souls of persons deposited in a, iii.
by Roman Government, v. 301 n."^ 63 sq. xi. 142, 153, 155 ,
soul of ;
Bacchus, his legendary connexion with dying chief caught in a, iv. 199
the Athenian festival of swinging, iv. Baganda, the, of Central Africa, their
281, 283 belief as to the sterilizing influence of
or Dionysus, vii. 2. See Dionysus barren women, i. 142, ii. 102 their ;
Bacchylides as to Croesus on the pyre, v. treatment of the afterbirth and navel-

175 -f?- string, i. 195 sq., xi. 162; spirits of
Bachofen, on Roman kings and
J. J., their dead kings preserved in their
the Saturnalia,
ii. 313 «.i on the ; navel-strings and jawbones, i. 196
Nonae Caprotinae and the Saturnalia, their notion as to whirlwinds, i.
«.i 331
ii. 314
n.^ their incarnate human god of the
;
Backache at reaping, leaps over the Mid- Lake Nyanza, their belief in
i.
395 ;
summer bonfire thought to be a pre- the influence of the sexes on vegeta-

ventive of, X. 165, 168, 189, 344 sq. tion, ii. loi sq. their customs in
; ;
set down to witchcraft, x. 343 n. regard to twins, ii. 102 sq.

345 , ; their fire- ;
at harvest, mugwort a protection drill, ii.2io their Vestal Virgins, ii.246;

;
against, xi. 59 ; creeping through a their list of kings, ii. 269 their mode ;
holed stone to prevent backache at of fertilizing women by means of

harvest, xi. 189 a wild banana-tree, ii. 318 stabbed ;
Backbone of Osiris represented by the the shadows of enemies, iii. 78 their ;
ded pillar, vi. 108 sq. superstition as to shadows, iii.
Bacon, Francis, on anointing weapon 87
their belief as to women stepping over
that caused wound, i. 202 a man's weapons, iii. 423 their belief ;
Bad Country, the, in Victoria, ceremonies as to the state of the spirits of the dead,
observed at entering, iii. 109 sq. iv. II their worship of the python,
;
Badache, double-axe. Midsummer King v. 86; rebirth of the dead among

of the, x. 194 the, V. 92 sq. ; their belief in impreg-
Badagas, the, of the Neilgherry Hills, nation by the flower of the banana,
their customs as to sowing and reaping V. '
93 their theory of earthquakes,

;
the first
55 grain,
transfer the
viii. ; v. 199 their presentation of infants
;
sins of the dead to a buffalo calf, ix.
to the new moon, vi.
36 their fire-walk, xi. 8 sq.
144, 145 cere- ;
;
mony observed by the king at new
Baddeley, Mr. St. Clair, 5 «.2
i.
moon, vi. 147 their worship of dead ;
Baden, homoeopathic magic at sowing kings, vi. 167 sqq. their veneration ;
in, i. 138 St. George's Day in, ii.
;
for the ghosts of dead relations,
vi.
337 Feast of All Souls in, vi. 74
;
191 their pantheon, vi.
customs as to the last sheaf at harvest
;
196;
human sacrifices offered to prolong the
in, vii. 283, 292, 298; the Corn-goat lifeof their kings, vi. 222, sqq. woman's
at threshing in, vii. 286; Lenten fire-
\
share in agriculture among the, vii.

custom in, x. 117 Easter bonfires in,
;
118 their ceremony at eating the
;
X. 145; Midsummer 167 sgq. fires in, x. new beans, viii. 64 significance of
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. his proposed
;
,
stepping over a woman among the,
emendation of Euripides, iii. 156 n.
Badham Court oak, in Gloucestershire,
viii. 70 their offerings of first-
fruits, viii. 113 their
xi. 316
; precaution
against the ghosts of the elepiiants
Badi, performer at a tight-rope ceremony
which they kill, viii. 227 sq. dread
in India, ix. 197 ;
the ghosts of sheep, viii. 231 pro-

Badnyak, Yule log, in Servia, x. ;
259, 263 pitiate the ghosts of slain buffaloes,

Badnyi Dan, Christmas Eve, in Servia
X. 258, 263
viii.231 treat ceremonially the first
;
fishcaught, viii. 252 sq. their custom

Badonsachen, King of Burma, claims ;
of mutilating dead enemies, viii.

divinity, i. 400 271
sq. their transference of plague to a
Badumar, in West Africa,
;
ii.
293 plantain-tree, ix.
Baduwis, an aboriginal race 4 sq. ; their trans-
in the moun- ference of sickness to effigies, ix.
tams of Java, seclusion of their heredi- 7 ;
their precautions against the ghosts

of
suicides and other unfortunates, ix. 17 Baiga, aboriginal priest in Mirzapur,
sq. ; throw sticks or grass on graves ix. 27
or places of execution of certain Baigas, Dravidian tribe of India, their
persons, ix. 18 their worship of ;
objection to agriculture, v. 89
the river Nakiza, ix. 27 transfer ; Bailey, Mabel, on the May Queen, ii.
sickness to animals, ix. 32 human ;
88
scapegoats among the, ix. 42 chil- ;
Bailly, J. S.French astronomer, on the
,
dren live apart from their parents Arctic origin of the rites of Adonis,
among the, x. 23 «.- seclusion of ; V. 229
girls at puberty among the, x. 23 sq. ;
Bairu, the, of Kiziba, vi. 173
their superstition as to women who do Bais9.kh, Indian month (April), iv. 265 .
not menstruate, 24 abstain from salt

x. ; Bakairi, the, of Brazil, call bull-roarers
in certain cases, x. 27 sq. their dread ;
"thunder and lightning," xi. 231 sq.
of menstruous women, x. 80 sq. See Bakara, a village of Sumatra, i. 398, 399
also Uganda Baker, F. B. on relic of tree- worship at
,
Baganda fishermen, taboos observed by, Magnesia, L 386 n."^

iii. 194 sq. Bakers, Roman, required to be chaste,
Bagba, a wind-fetish, i. 327, iii. 5 ii. 115 sq., 205
Bagdad, death of the King of the Jinn Baking, continence observed at, iii. 201
reported at, iv. 8 -forks, witches ride on, xi. 73, 74
Bageshu (Bagishu), the, of Mount Elgon, Bakongs, the, of Borneo, associate the
in East Africa, their belief in the re- souls of the dead with bear-cats and
incarnation of the dead, i. 103, v. 92 ;
other animals, viii. 294
seclusion and purification of manslayers Baku, on the Caspian, perpetual fires at,
among, iii. 174 ii. 256, V. 192
Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philip- Bakuba or Bushongo of the Congo, rule
pines, their human sacrifices at sowing, as to persons of royal blood among
vii. 240 ; their way of detaining the the, X. 4. Sec Bushongo
soul in the body, iii.315 never
31, ;
Bakundu of the Cameroons, burial custom
utter their own names, iii. 323 sq. ;
of the, viii. 99
their theory of earthquakes, v. 200 ;
Balabulan, a person of the Batta Trinity,
their custom of hanging and spearing ix. 88 w.^
human victims, v. 290 sq. their pre- ;

Bald-headed widow, transference of fever
tence of feeding their agricultural im- to a, ix. 38
plements at harvest, viii. 124 Balder, Norse god, and his lame
the
305 n.^ his body burnt, x.
Baharutsis, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, foal, iii. ;
their worship of ancestors, vi. 179 102 worshipped in Norway, x. 104

;
;
See Kayans camomile sacred to, xi. 63 burnt

Bahaus. ;
Bahima of Central Africa, ceremony of at Midsummer, xi. 87 Midsummer ;
adoption among the, i. 75 custom of ;

sacred to, xi. 87 a tree-spirit or deity ;
of vegetation, xi. 88 sq. his invulner-

herdsmen at watering their cattle ;
among the, iii. 183 n. names of ;

ability, xi. 94 ;
why Balder was thought
their dead kings not mentioned, iii. to shine, xi. 293 perhaps a real man
;
375 their beHef as to dead kings and

deified, xi. 314 sq,
;
chiefs, V. 83 n.^; their worship of the and the mistletoe, x. loi sq. xi. ,
dead, vi. 190 sq. their belief in a ; 76 sqq.302 interpreted as a mistletoe-

, ;
bearing oak, xi. 93 sq. his fife or

supreme god Lugaba, vi. 190 their ;
;
beUef in transmigration, viii. 288 ;

death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283
believe that at death their kings turn the myth of, x. loi sqq.
,
repro- ;
into lions, and their queens into duced in the Midsummer festival of
leopards, viii. 288 their transference ;

Scandinavia, xi. 87 perhaps drama-
;
their use of scape- tized in ritual, xi. 88 Indian parallel

of abscesses, ix. 6
;
;
cure disease among their to, xi. 280 African parallels to, xi.
goats to ,
;
cattle, ix. 32 their dread of men-

; 312 sqq.
struous women, x. 80 Balder's Balefires, name formerly given

of Kiziba, vf. 173 to Midsummer bonfires in Sweden, x.
xi. 87
of the Uganda Protectorate, ix. 6, 32 172,
Bahnars of Cochin-China, their recall of Grove, x. T04, xi. 315
Balders-brd, Balder's eyelashes, a name
lost souls, iii. 52, 58 sq.
Bahr-el-Ghazal province, the Golos of forcamomile, xi. 63
the, i. 318 ceremony of the new fire Baldness a supposed effect of breaking a
;
taboo, iii. 140

in the, x. 134 sq.
;
GENERAL INDEX 177
BAIe, statuette of the Mexican god Xipe Balwe in Westphalia, Burying the Car-
at, ix.291 ; Lenten fire-custom in nival at,
iv. 232
the canton of, x. 119 Bdm-Margi, Hindoo sect, their use of
Balefires, Haider's, at Midsummer in magical images, i. 65
Sweden, x. 172 Bambaras of the Niger, their sacred
Bali, inspired mediums in, i. 378 sq. ; trees, ii. 42 ,
special forms of speech used in address- Bamboo -rat sacrificed for riddance of
ing social superiors in, i. 402 n. evils, ix. 208 sq.
;
the rice personified as husband and Bampton-in-the-Bush in Oxfordshire,

wife in, vii. 201 sqq. observation of- ; May garlands at, 62
ii.
the Pleiades in, vii. 314 sq. propitia- Banana, women impregnated
; by the
tion of mice to induce them to spare flower of the, v. 93 ; shoots beaten to
the fields in, viii. 278 belief in demons ; make them grow, ix. 264
in, ix. 86 ; periodical e.xpulsion of tree, supposed to fertilize barren
demons in, ix.
140 filing of teeth in, ; women, ii. 318 child's hair deposited ;
X. 68 m. 2;
birth-trees in, xi. 164 on a, iii. 276 afterbirth of child buried
;
Balinese, their conduct in an earthquake, under a, xi. 162, 163, 164

V. 198
trees, fruit-bearing, hair deposited
Balkan Peninsula, the Slavs of the, ii. under, 286 iii.
237, 241 need-fire in the, x. 281

; Bananas, homoeopathic magic at sowing,
Ball, Valentine, on hook- swinging,- iv. i. 142 sown by young children, vii.
;
279 lis ; cultivated by women, vii. 115,

Ball, gameof, played as a rite, viii.
76, 118 cultivated in South America, vii.
;
79 played as a magical ceremony,

;
120, 121 cultivated in New Britain,
;
ix. 179 sq. in Normandy, ix. 183 sq.
;
;
vii. 123 cultivated in New Guinea,
;
played to determine the King of Sum- vii. 123 soul of dead man in, viii.
;
mer, X. 195
298 mode of fertilizing, ix. 264 the
;
;
players, homoeopathic charms em- cause of human mortality, ix. 303
ployed by, i. 144, 155 Banars of Cambodia, their prayers for
Balli Atap, the God of the Roof, among the crops, viii.
the Kenyahs, 33
ii.
385 Bancroft, H. H., on the external souls
Ballinasloe, in County Galway, Candle- of the Zapotecs, xi. 212
mas custom at, ii. 95 n. Bandages to prevent the escape of the
Balls,gold and silver, to imitate the sun soul, iii. 32, 71
and moon, ii. 63 Bandiagara, Mount, in Nigeria, iii.
Bally magauran, in County Cavan, ancient 124
Bandicoot in rain-making, i. 288
idol near, iv. 183
Bangala, the, of the Upper Congo,
Ballymote, the Book of, iv. 100
continence observed by fishers and
Ballyvadlea, in Tipperary, woman burnt
hunters among, iii. 195 sq. names of
as a witch at, x. ;
sq. 323 fishermen not mentioned among, iii.
Balnagown Loch, in Lismore, witch-hare
330 j$r. rebirth of dead among, v. 92
;
at, x. 316
women's share in agriculture among,
Baloi, mythical beings of the
Basutos, vii. 119. See also Boloki
i. 177 witches and wizards, vi. 104
;
Bangalas of Angola, elective chieftainship
Balolo, a sea-slug, ix.
141. See also among the, ii. 293
Palolo veridis
Bangerang, an Australian tribe, iii. 321
Balong of the Cameroons, their external
Bangkok, ix. 150 human foundation ;
souls in animals, xi. 203
sacrifices at, 90 iii.
Balquhidder, in Perthshire, the harvest
Bangweolo, Lake, custom as to sowing
Maiden at, vii. 157 hill of the fires ;
on the islands of, vii. 115
at, X. 149 Hallowe'en bonfires at
;
Banished prince, charm to restore a, i.
X. 232
Balsam plants, 145
wild,
as representatives Banishment of homicide, iv. 69 sq. of
of the harvest-goddess, vii. ;
207 evil spirits, ix. 86
Balsamorrhiza sagittata, Nutt. the sun-
,
Banivas of the Orinoco, their scourging
flower root, superstitions of
Thompson of girls at puberty, x. 66 sqq.
Indians concerning the, viii. 81 Banjars in West Africa punish their king
Balthasar, one of the three mythical
kings for drought or excessive rain, i.
on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 sqq. 353
Banks' Islanders, their ways of making
Balum, a mythical being of German
New sunshine, i. 314 their observation of
Guinea, iii. 306 ;
the Pleiades, vii. 313 their story of

Dalu7n, spirits, vii. 104, ix.
;
83, xi. 242 the origin of death, ix.

304
VOL, XII
N
Banks' Islands, magical stones in the, i. I5aperis Malekootoos, a Bechuana
01
supernatural power of chiefs in customs as to their totem

tribe, their
164 ;
the, i. 338 ghosts in stones in the,

;
the porcupine, viii. 164 sq.
iii. 80 ; Vanua Lava in the, iii. 85 ;
Baptism of bull's blood in the rites of
names of relations by marriage tabooed Cybele, v. 274 sqq.
in the, sq. burial of women Baptist, St. John the, day of, i. 277.
iii. 344 ;
who have died in childbed in the, viii. See St. John

sq. fatigue transferred to stones, Bar-rekub, king of Samal, v. 15 sq.
97 ;
sticks, or leaves in the, ix.

Bar-tree (Ficus Indica), married to a
9
mango in India, ii. 25 sacred in
Banksia, used as fuel by Australian ;
aborigines, ii. 257 India, ii. 43

Banmanas of Senegambia, their custom Bara, a tribe of Madagascar, names of
at the death of an infant, ix. 261 sq.
dead kings not pronounced among
Banna, a tribe accustomed to strangle the, iii. 380
country in Madagascar, fear of
their first-born children, iv. 181 sq.
Banner, Macleod's Fairy, i. 368 being photographed in the, iii. 98
Banquets in honour of the spirits of Barabbas and Christ, ix. 417 sqq.
disease, ix. 119
Baraka, blessed or magical virtue, in
North Africa, ix. 23 x. 216, 218,
Bantiks of Celebes, their story of the
xi. 51 of saints, ix. 22 of skins of
type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. ; ;
sacrificed sheep, ix. 265

. 130 n.^
Banting in Sarawak, rules observed by
'
Baram River, in Sarawak, tree-worship

women during absence of warriors at, on the, ii. 38 sq. in Borneo, magical
;
stones on the, iii. 30

i. 127, 128
ancestor-worship among Barar, third marriage deemed unlucky
Bantu tribes,
the, ii. 221, vi. 174 sqq. ;
their small in, 57
ii.
women, Barat, a ceremony performed in Kumaon,

regard for the ghosts of ii.
belief in serpents as ix. 196

224 their
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., on sub-
;
reincarnations of the dead, v. 82 sqq. ;
stitutes for capital punishment in

their worship of dead chiefs or kings,
cohabitation of China, iv. 145 n., 275
vi. 175 sqq., 191 sqq- \
enjoined as a matter Barbosa, Duarte, on the suicide of the

husband and wife
kings of Quilacare, iv. 46 sq.
of ritual on certain occasions among
Barce or Alceis, daughter of Antaeus,
the, 70 n.^
viii.
ii. 300 sq.
tribes of Kavirondo, custom ob-
Barcelona, ceremony of Sawing the '
served by nianslayers among the, iii.

'
their belief as to the effect of

Old Woman"
at, iv. 242
176 sq. ;
Barclay, Sheriff, on Hallowe'en fires, x.

eating a totemic animal, viii. 26
tribes of South Africa, their ideas
232
by Bardney bumpkin, on witch as hare, x.
as to the virulent infection spread
had a miscarriage, 318
a woman who has Hangman, Argyleshire
their rule as to eating Bare -Stripping
iii. 152 sqq. ;
11 1 their fear of story of the, xi. 129 sq.

the new corn, viii. ;
Barea, of East Africa, rain-making priest

demons, ix. 77 sq.
tribes of South-East Africa, their among the, ii. 3 women will not ;
name their husbands, iii. 337

fire-drill, ii. 210 sq.
and Kunama, their annual festival
tribes of West Africa, their belief
of the dead, vi. 66
in demons, ix. 74 used in rain-
Barenton, the fountain of,
Banyai, chieftainship among the, ii. 292
making, i. 306, 307
Banyan- trees revered by the Chinese,
Bari, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers
14ii. Rain
as chiefs among, i. 345, 346 sq.
the, of Central Africa, foes of
;
Banyoro,
Baganda, ix. 42, 194 ; the king as Kings among, ii. 2
the sacrifice cattle
Barito, the, of Borneo,
rain-maker among, i. 348 succession ;
human victims, iv. 166
mortal instead of
to the throne determined by
n.^
combat among, ii. 322 their worship ;
Borneo, worship of
. -r spirits
also Unyoro river in
of serpents, v. 86 n.^ See
,
on the, ix. 87
Baobab-trees thought to be inhabited by
Bark of sacred tree used to make gar-
mischievous spirits, ii. 34 worshipped,
ments for pregnant women, ii. 58
;
goats sacrificed to, ii. 47

46
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, on
ii. ; need-fire in
of
Baoules of the Ivory Coast, extraction
Yorkshire, x. 286 sq.
chief's soul among the, iii. 70
;;;
GENERAL INDEX 179
Barking a tree, old German penalty for, Barren cattle driven through fire, x. 203,
9ii.
338
Barley forced for festival, v. 240, 241, fruit-trees threatened in order to
242, 244, 251 sq. awarded as a prize ; make them bear fruit, ii. 20 sqq.
in the Eleusinian games, vii. women, charms
73, 74, to procure off-
75 oldest cereal cultivated by the
; spring for, i. 70 sqq. sterilizing in- ;
Aryans, vii. 132 fluence ascribed to, i. 142 embrace ;

Bride among the Berbers, vii. 178 a tree to obtain offspring, i. 182
sq. thought to conceive through eating
cow at harvest, vii. 289, 290 nuts of a palm-tree, ii. 51 fertilized ;
-harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, by trees, ii. 56 sq., 316 sq. ; thought
vii. 48, 77 to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 102
;
loaf eaten by human scapegoat fertilized by water-spirits, ii.
before being put to death,
159 sqq.,
255 ix. V. 213 sq., 216; resort to graves
in
meal and water drunk as a form order to get children, v. 90 entice ;
of communion with the Barley-Goddess souls of dead children to them, v.
at Eleusis, vii. 161
94
hope to conceive through fertilizing
mother, the, vii. 131 the last ; influence of vegetables, xi. 51. See
sheaf called the, vii. 135 also Childless
plant, external soul of prince in a, Barrenness of women cured by passing
xi. 102 through holed stone, v. 36, with n.^
seed used to strengthen weakly removed by serpent, v. 86 children ;
children, vii. 11
murdered as a remedy for, v.
sow at threshing, vii. 298 95
Barricading the road against a ghostly
water, draught of, as a form of pursuer, xi. 176
communion in the Eleusinian mys- "Barring the fire," i. 231 «.3
teries, vii.
38 Barringtonia, made under a,
offerings
and wheat discovered by Isis, vi. inGuadalcanar, viii. 126
116 Barros, De, Portuguese historian,
-wolf in the last sheaf, vii. 271, on
273 custom of regicide at Passier, iv.
Barolongs, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, 51 sq.
Barrows of Halfdan, vi. 100
their worship of ancestors, vi.
179 ; Barsana, in North India, Holi bonfires
custom of inoculation, viii. 159
their
at, xi. 2, 5
Baron, R. on the reverence for dead
,
Barsom, bundle of twigs used by Parsee
kings in Madagascar, iii. 380
priests, v. 191 «.2
Baron, S. on annual expulsion of demons
,
Barth, H., on sculptures at Boghaz-
in Tonquin, ix. 147 sq.
Keui, V. 133 «.i •
Baronga, the, of South Africa, their
Bartle Bay, in British New
charm against worms, i. 152 Guinea,
their ; power of magicians at, i. 338 festival
charm against snake - bite, i. 153 ;
; of the wild mango tree at, x.

their beliefs and customs as to twins, 7 sqq.
Barwan, river in Australia, annual ex-
i. 267 sq. preserve the hair and
;
pulsion of ghosts on the, ix.
nails of dead chiefs, iii. 123
272 their ; Bas Doda, in India, marriage of
belief as to the state of the spirits girls to
of the god at,
the dead, iv. 10 sq.
ii. 149
their custom as ;
Basagala, the, of Central Africa,
to falling stars, iv. 61; women's changes
part in theirlanguage caused by their fear
in agriculture among
114 sq. the, vii.
of naming the dead, iii. 361
;
their mode of freeing the fields

from Bashada, a tribe accustomed to strangle
beetles, viii. 280 their story of a clan ;
their first-born children, iv. 181
whose external souls were in a cat, sq.
Bashilange, a tribe of the Congo Basin,
xi. 150 sq. See also Ba-Ronga
reception of subject chiefs by head
Barotse or Marotse, a Bantu tribe of
the chief among the,
Zambesi, rain-making among the, iii. 114
i. Bashkirs, their horse-races at
310 regard funerals,
their chief as' a IV.
demi-god, i. 392 sq. 97
; exorcism after Basil, curses at
a funeral among the, sowing, i. 281 the Holy, ;
iii. 107; their plant worshipped in India, ii.
belief in a supreme god Niambe, 25 sqq. ;
vi. pots of, on St. John's Day in Sicily,'
193 ;
their worship of dead kings,
vi. V. See also Tulasi
245.
194 sq. ; woman's part in agriculture Basilai, officials at Olynipia,
among the, vii. 115; inoculation among
i. 46 «.«
Basis, physical, of magic,
the, vni. 159 ; seclusion of girls at
i. 174 sq. ; for
the theory of an external soul,
puberty among the, x. 28,
i. 201
29 Basket, souls gathered into a, iii.
72
;
i8o THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Basoga, the, of Central Africa, form Bataks or Battas of Sumatra, their theory
blood-brotherhood with the trees which of earthquakes, v. 199 sq.\ ihe'ir iondi,
they fell, ii. 19 sq. their punishment ;
the soul of human beings and of rice,
of the seduction of a virgin, ii. 112; vii. 182. See Battas
their abhorrence of incest in cattle, ii. Batang Lupar, in Borneo, the Dyaks of,
112 their pretended human sacri- .their"lying heaps," ix, 14
j^. ;
Lupars of Borneo, the foes of the

fice, 215 iv.
Basque hunter transformed into bear, xi. Kayans, vii. 96

226, 270 Bataraguru, a person of the Batta Trinity,
V. 199 sq. ix. 88
story of the external soul, xi. 139 ,
Bassa tribe, of the Cameroons, reputed Batari Sri, a goddess in Lombok, vii. 202
to be magicians, ix. 120
Batavia, rain-making by means of a cat
Bassareus, a title of Dionysus, viii. 282 in, i. 289
Batchelor, Rev. on the Aino cere-
Bassari, the, of Togoland, their super- J.,
mony with the new millet, viii. 52 on
stition as to the mothers of twins, ii.
;
new yams, the Aino kamui, viii. 180 n.^ on the ;

102 v.} ; their offerings of
116
viii.
bear as a totem or god of the Ainos,
180, 198 on the suckling of
Bassia latifolia worshipped, viii. 119
viii. ;
bears by the Aino women, viii. 182 w.^;

Bassus, Roman officer, ix. 309
Bastar, province of India, treatment of
on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii.
witches in, xi. 159 183 sq. on the inao of the Ainos, viii.
;
Bastard, traveller in Madagascar, iii. 186 n.; on the Aino belief in the
resurrection of animals, viii. 201 his ;
103 an Aino
purification after visiting
name
,
applied to the last sheaf in
150 grave, ix. 261
West Prussia, vii.
Adolf, on extinguishing fires Bath before marriage, intention of, ii.

Bastian,
after a death, ii. 268 as to sanctity ;
162 of ox blood, iv. 35, 201 in river at
; ;
the rites of Cybele, v. 273, 274 n. of

of head in Siam and Burma, iii. 252
;
animal sacraments among bull's blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274

sq. ; on
of image of Cybele perhaps a
pastoral tribes, viii. 313 ; on the wor-
sqq. ;
on rain-charm, v. 280
ship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 w.^ ;
in West Africa, xi. of Aphrodite, v. 280

rites of initiation
of Demeter, v. 280
256 sq.
of Hera in the river Burrha, v. 280
Basutoland, attempts to regulate the
inoculation in the spring of Canathus, v. 280
calendar in, vii. 116 sq. ;
160 sq.,
Bathing and washing forbidden to rain-
in, viii.
doctor when he wishes to prevent rain
Basutos, use of magical dolls among the,
their custom as to extracted
from faUing, i. 271, 272 bathing as a ;
i. 71 ;
(washing) as
their contagious magic rain-charm, i. 277 sq. ;
teeth,' i. 177 ;
keep a ceremonial purification, iii. 141, 142,

of bodily impressions, i. 214 ;
persons from the sight of 150, 169, 172. 173. 17s.

153, 168,
all defiled
192, 198,
183, 219, 220, 222,
corn, ii. 112 their belief as to the;
179,
their cus- 285, 286 forbidden, vii. 94
spirits of waterfalls, ii. 157
;
I
kindling a new fire after a on St. John's Day or Eve (Mid-

tom of
abhor the sea, iii. 10 summer Day or Eve), v. 246 sqq. ;
birth, ii. 239 ;

;
of wife's mother among pagan origin of the custom, v. 249

avoidance Midsummer,
as to at Easter, x. 123 ; at
the, iii. 85 ; their superstition sqq. thought
their X. 208, 210, 216, xi. 29 ;
reflections in water, iii. 93 I
their purifica- to be dangerous on Midsummer Day,

burial custom, iii. 107 ;
purification xi. 26, sq.

tion of warriors, iii. 172 ;
Baths of Hercules, v. 212

of cattle among the, iii. 177 their ;
v. 215 Moab,
their of Solomon in
chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104 ;
their Baton of Sinope, on the Thessalian

worship of the dead, vi. 179 sq. ;
110 festival Peloria, ix. 350

customs as to the new corn, viii. ;
viii. no Batoo Bedano, an earthquake god in

their sacrifice of first-fruits, ;
men to make Nias, v. 202

eat the hearts of brave
their Bats, souls of dead in, viii. 287; the
themselves brave, viii. 148 ;
lives of men in, xi. 215 sq., 217;

custom of placing stones on
cairns,
called men's "brothers," xi. 215, 216,
ix. 30 their seclusion of girls at
218
puberty, x. 31
Egyptian story Batta magicians exorcize demons by
Bata and Anpu, ancient 102
means of images, viii.
of, xi. 134 sqq.
;
GENERAL INDEX i8i
Battambang, a province of Siam, cere- pole renewed every few years in, ii.
mony to procure rain in, i. 299 70 the Walber in, ii. 75
; drama of ;
Battas or Bataks of Sumatra, magical the Slaying of the Dragon at Furth in,
images among the, i. 71 sq.\ their ii.163 sq. Whitsuntide mummers in,
;
belief as to the placenta, fight 206 sq. carrying out Death in, iv.
193 i. ; iv. ;
the storm, i. 330 worship a prince

; 233 ^1^- dramatic contests between
;
as a deity, i. 398 sq.revere the Sultan ; Summer and Winter in, iv. 255 sq. ;
of Minangkabau, i. their sacred gardens of Adonis in, v. 244 Dinkels-
399 ;
;
trees, ii. 41 think that fornication ; buhl in, vii. 133 Weiden in, vii.
and incest injure the crops, ii. 108 139 ;
;
; harvest customs in, vii. 147, 148, 150,

their use of rice to prevent the soul
219 sq., 221 sq., 223, 232, 282, 286,'
from wandering, iii. 34 sq.\ their 287, 289, 296, 298, 299 the thresher ;
recall of lost souls, iii. of the last corn obliged to
/\s.sqq. ; their carry the '
'
belief in the transmigration of souls, Pig" in, vii. 299 cure for fever in, ;
iii.
65 ; afraid of being photographed, ix. 49 annual expulsion of witches on
;
iii.
99 ; ceremony at the reception of Walpurgis Night in, ix. 159 sq. ; old
a traveller among the, iii. 104 their Mrs. Perchta (a mythical old
;
woman)
custom as to eating, iii. 116 untie
; in, ix. 240 sq. mode of reckon- ;
things to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296 ing the Twelve Days in, ix.
sq. names of relations tabooed 327
; among Easter bonfires in, x. 143 sq. belief ;
the, iii. 338 sq. use a special language
; as to eclipses in, x. 162 Midsummer ;
insearching for camphor, iii. 405 sq.
their personification ot the rice, vii.
; fires in, x. 164 sqq. ; leaf-clad mummer
at Midsummer in, the divining- xi. 26 ;
196 their observation of Orion and
;
rod in, xi. 67 sq. peasants' belief as ;
the Pleiades, vii. 315 their ceremonies ; to hazel in, xi. 69 n. creeping through ;
at killing a tiger, viii. 216 sq. believe ; a holed stone or narrow opening in,
that the souls of the dead often trans-
xi. 188 sq.
migrate into tigers, viii. 293 their ; Bavaria, Rhenish, treatment of the navel-
use of swallows as scapegoats, ix.
34 string in, homoeopathic treat-
i. 198 ;
sq. their belief in demons, ix.
;
87 sq. ; ment of a broken leg in, i. 205 leaf- ;
their belief in a Trinity, ix. 88 w.^
; clad mummer at Whitsuntide in, ii.
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 213 ; 81 gout transferred to willow- bush
;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls,"
in, ix. 56
xi. 223 ; their totemic system,
xi. 224 Upper, the bride-race in, ii.
,
sqq. See also Bataks 304 ;
ceremonies on Ascension Day in

Battel, Andrew, on the king of Loango,
villages of, ix. 215 use K)f mistletoe ;
iii. -Lxj sq. on the colour of negro
\
in, xi. 85 «.*
children at birth, xi. 251 n.^
Bavarian charm at sowing wheat, i.
Battle, purificatory ceremonies after a, 137;
to make fruit-trees bear, i.
165 sqq. vi.
140 sq.
iii. , 251 sq. •
mock, viii. 75 ';
farmers will not name the fox, iii.

annual, among boys in Tumleo, ix.
396
143 peasants, their homoeopathic magic
of the gods and giants, v.
157 as to fruit-trees, i. 143
of Summer and Winter, iv.
254 - saying as to crossed legs,
sqq.
iii. 299
Bavili, the, of Loango, their belief that
Battle-axe, sacred golden, i.
365 certain unlawful marriages are ptmished
Battus, king of Gyrene, i.
47 by God with drought, ii. 112 tamper-
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, on Tam- ;
mg with people's shadows among, iii.

muz and Adonis, v. 6 «.i on Adonis
;
78 ; seclusion of girls at puberty
as the personification of the spring among, x. 31
vegetation, v. 228 on summer Bawenda, tribe of the Transvaal, their
festival of Adonis, v. 232 n. on Linus ; chief a rain-maker, i.
song, vii. 216 351 special ;
terms used with reference to persons

Baumeister, A., on the date of the of the blood royal among the, i.
Homeric Nj/mn 401
to De7ne(e?; vii.
35 «.i ;
blood of princes not to be shed
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, on hell iq6
«.i
fire, iv. among the, iii. 243 their custom of ;
placing stones in the forks of trees, ix.

Bavaria, custom as to cast teeth in,
i.
.30 the positions of their villages
;
178 greasing the weapon instead of
;
hidden, vi. 251
the wound which it inflicted, in, i.
204 ; Bayazid, the Sultan, and his soul, iii.
green bushes placed at doors of newly- 50
Bayfield, M. A., on the punishment of
married pairs in, ii. 56 the May- ;
unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228//.*
, ,
l82 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

York- Bear'i6 heart eaten,viii. 146
Beal-fires on Midsummer Eve in
shire, X. 198
'
tongue " removed by Ameri-
' little
Bealltaine, May Day, iii. n. See can Indian hunters, viii. 269
liver, as a medicine, viii. 187 sq.
Beltane
Bean, sprouting of, in superstitious cere- skin, Lapp women shoot blindfold
mony, 266 the budding of a, as an

i. ;
at a, xi. 280 n.
omen,
ii. 344
"Beard of Volos," vii. 233
King of the, ix. 313 sq., x. 153
,
Beard, the first, consecrated, i. 29
M.i; Queen of the, ix. 313, 315 Bearded Venus, in Cyprus, v. 165, vi.
clan among the Baganda, ix. 27 259 n-^
-cock at harvest, vii. 276 "Beardless One, the Ride of the," a
goat among the beans, vii. 282 Persian ceremony, ix. 402 sq.
Beans in ceremony performed by parents Beards, homoeopathic magic to promote
the growth of, i. iSS'^S-' pulled
of twins in Peru, i. 266, ii. 102 n} ;
and sorcerers, iii. 260

not to be touched or named by the out by chiefs
Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13 sq. ;

Bearers to carr^ royal personages, x.
in magical rite, vii. 9 sq- the \ 3

of, conceived by the Iroquois Bears by the Gilyaks of
sacrificed
Spirit
as a woman, vii. 177 cultivated ;
Saghalien, 370 not to be called
iii. ;
in Burma, vii. 242 ceremony at ;

by their proper names, iii. 397 399> .':q. ,
eating the new, viii. 64 forbid- ;

402 killed ceremonially by the Ainos,
;
viii. 180 sqq. souls of dead in, viii.

den as food by Empedocles, viii. ;
286 sq. processions with, in Europe,

301 thrown about the house at the
;
;
expulsion of demons, ix. 143 sq. ;

viii. 326
slain, propitiated by Kamtchat-
thrown about the house at the expul- ,
divination by, kans, Ostiaks, Koryaks, Finns, and

sion of ghosts, ix. 15s ;
Lapps, viii. 222 sqq. by American

on Midsummer Eve, 209 ;
x.
Indians, viii. 224 sqq. See also Bear
Bear, customs observed by Lapps after
221 ambiguous attitude Beast, the number of the, iv. 44
killing a, iii. ;
viii. 180 sqq. Beasts, sacred Egyptian, offerings to the,

of the Ainos' towards the, for
310 sq. importance of the, for people i. 29 sq. sacred, held responsible
;
the course of nature in ancient Egypt,

;
of Siberia, viii. 191 the corn-spirit ;
as a, viii. 325 sqq.; external soul of i- 354

Beathag, the lucky well of, i. 323
warrior in a, xi. 151; Basque hunter
Beating as a mode of purification, ix.
transformed into a, xi. 226, 270 simu- ;
262, X. 61, 64 sqq.

lated transformation of novice into a,
the air to drive away demons or
xi. See also Bears
274 sq.
ghosts, 373. iii. ix. 109, iii, 115.
the Great, constellation, vii. ^15
,
;
122, 131, 152, 156. 234

the soul of Typhon in, iv. 5
boys with leg-bone of eagle-hawk,
the polar, taboos concerning, iii.
,
* viii. 165 n.^

209 make them fat or fruitful,
cattle to
. cats, souls of dead in, viii. 294
clan of the Moquis, descended from
iv. 236
.
effigy of ox with rods in Chma,

bears, of the Otawa Indians,
viii. 178 ;
of slain bears, viii. viii. 11 sq.

their propitiation
floors or walls of houses to drive
224 sq. ; of the Niska Indians, xi.
away 168, 170
ghosts, iii.
271, 272
frogs as a rain-charm, i. 292
dance of man who pretends to be
girls at puberty, x. 61, 66 sq.
a bear, xi. 274
human scapegoats, ix. 196, 252,
dances, viii. 191, 19S
sq.. 272 sq.
festivals of the Ainos, viii. 182 sqq. ; 25s. 256
of the a man clad in a cow s hide on last
of the Gilyaks, viii. 190 sqq. ;
Orotchis, viii. 197 day of year, viii. 322 sqq.

Goldi, viii. 197 of the
a man's garments instead of the
;
-hunting, continence before, iii.
man, i. 206 sq.

197. people for good luck, vii. 309 as ;
-skin worn by woman dancer, vui.

a mode of conveying good
.
qualities,
223 262 sqq. with skins of sacrificial
Bear's bile and heart eaten to
make the ix. ;
victims, ix. 265 with green boughs, ;
eater brave, viii. 146 to stimulate the repro-

ix. 270 sqq.
a person who has eaten ;
oi,
flesh,
year, ductive powers, ix. 272
obliged to abstain from fish for a animals, or things to
persons,
viii. 251
;
GENERAL INDEX 183
deliver them from demons and ghosts, Bed-clothes, contagious magic of bodily
ix. 259 sqq. impressions on, i. 213
Beating with rods in rain-making, i. Bedding at home not to be raised in the
257 sq. absence of hunters, i. 121
the sea with rods as a rain-charm, Bede, on the succession of Pictish kings,
i. 301 ii. 286 on the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83
;
Beauce, the great mondard in, viii. 6 ;

Bedouins of East Africa attack whirl-
festival of torches in, x. 113 story ;
winds, i. 331 regard an acacia-tree as
;
of a were-wolf in, x. 309 sacred, ii. 42 fire-drill of the ancient,

;
Beauce and Perche, treatment of the navel- ii. 209 annual festival of the Sinaitic,
;
string in, i. 198 conflagrations sup- ;

iv. 97
posed to be extinguished by priests in, Bedriacum, the battle of, iv. 140, ix. 416
i. 231 «.3 belief as to falling stars in,
; Beds of absent hunters, children not to
iv. 67 fever transferred to an aspen
; play on, i. 123
in, ix. 57 cure for toothache in, ix.
; Bee, external soul of an ogre in a, xi.
62 Midsummer fires in, x. 188
; loi. See also Bees
Beaufort, F. on perpetual flame in Lycia,
, Beech, M. W. H., on serpent-worship
v. 222 n. among the Suk, v. 85
Beauty and the Beast type of tale, iv. Beech or fir used to make the Yule log,
125 sqq. X. 249
Beauvais, the Festival of Fools at, ix. sacred grove of Diana, i.
-tree in
335 sq- 40 burnt in Lenten bonfire, x. 115 sq.
;
Beaver asked to give a new tooth, i. 180 woods of Denmark, ii. 351
the Great, prayers offered by beaver- Beeches of Latium, ii. 188 struck by ;
hunters to, viii. 240 lightning, proportion of, xi. 298 sq.\
'clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 free from mistletoe, xi. 315
Beavers, their bones not 'allowed to be Beef and milk not to be eaten at the
gnawed by dogs, viii. 238 sqq. their ; same meal, iii. 292
blood not allowed to fall on ground, Beena marriage, ii. 271 ; in Ceylon, vi.
viii. 240 215
Bechuana charms, i. 150 sq. Beer, continence observed at brewing,
king, cure of, ix. 31 sq. 200 in relation to
iii.
; Dionysus, vii.
Bechuanas, the, of South Africa, their 2 drunk out of dead king's skull
;
homoeopathic charms made from as means of inspiration, viii. 150

animals, i. 150 sq. their sacrifice for ; Bees on image of Artemis at Ephesus, i.
rain, i. 291 their ceremony to cause the
;
37; the King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus,
sun to' shine, i. 313; the hack-thorn the sting of, a popular cure
135 ;
sacred among the, ii. 48 sq. their puri- ; for rheumatism, iii. 106 n.- trans- \
fication after a journey, iii. 112,
285 ; migration of quiet people into, viif.
their purification of manslayers, iii. 172
308 thought to be killed by men-
;
sq. 174, will not tell their stories before

;
struous women, x. 96 ashes of bon- ;
sunset, iii. 384; think it unlucky to speak
fires used to cure ailments of, x.
of the lion by his proper name, iii.
142
Beetle, in magic, i. 152 external soul ;
400 their fear of meteors, iv. 61 their
;
; in a, xi. 138, 140
ritual at founding a new town, vi.
249 ; Beetles, superstitious precautions against,
their sacrifice of a blind bull on various
viii. 279, 280
occasions, vi. 249, 250 sq. human ; Befana at Rome and elsewhere, ix. 167
sacrifices crops among the,
for the Begbie, General, v. 62 n.
vii. 240 their observation of the Ple-
;
Begetting novices anew at initiation,
iades, vii. 316 of the Crocodile clan, ;
pretence of, xi. 248
their fear of meeting or seeing a croco-
Beggar, name given to last sheaf, vii.
dile, viii. 28 their ceremonies before
;
231 sq.
eating the new fruits, viii. the
69 sq. ; -man, the binder of the last sheaf
Baperis, a tribe of, viii.
164; their called the, vii. 231
custom of mutilating an ox after a
Behanzin, king of Dahomey, represented
battle, viii. 271 their belief as to sym- ;
with the head and body of a fish, iv.
pathetic relation of man to wounded
85
crocodile, xi. 210 sq.
Behar district of India, virtue ascribed to
Bed of absent hunter or warrior not to be
abuse in, i. 279 rain-charm by means ;
used, i. 123, 127, 128,
129 feet of, ; of a stone in, i. 305; "wives of the
smeared with mud, iii. 14 prohibition
; snake" in, ii. 149 custom of swinging ;
to sleep in a, iii. 194. See also Beds in, iv, 279 bullocks let loose on
;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
eleventh day of mourning in, ix. 37 Bellona and Mars, vi. 231
the fire-walk in, xi. 5 Bells, carriedby leaf-clad mummers, ii.

Beheading the King, a Whitsuntide 83, 84 sq. worn by father of twins, ;
pageant in Bohemia, iv. 209 sq. ii. 102 rung to drive away witches,
;
Whitsuntide mummers, pretence of, ii. 127 hung on cattle on St. George's
;
iv. 206 sqq. Day, ii. 332 used in exorcism, iii. ;
Beifuss, German name for mugwort, xi. 102 rung to conjure spirits, iii. 120
; ;
60 worn as amulets, iii. 235 worn by ;
Bekes, in Hungary, mode of fertilizing mummers, vii. 26, 28, viii. 332, 333,
women in, ix. 264 ix.242, 243, 244, 246 sqq., 250 sq. ;
Beku, dwarf tribe of West Africa, their attached to hobby-horse, viii. 337 sq. ;
magical ointment for acquiring the on animal used as scapegoat, ix. 37 ;
power of the dead, viii. 163 sq. rung to expel demons, ix. 117, 118 ;
Bel or Marduk, a Babylonian deity, v. rung as a protection against witches, ix.

71 his human wife, ii. 129 sq. identi-
; ; 157, 158, 159, 161, 165, 166 used in ;
fied with Zeus, ix. 389 created the ;

the expulsion of evils, ix. 196, 200 ;
world by cleaving the monster Tiamat used at the expulsion of demons, ix.
in two, ix. 410 ; the fires of, x. 147, 204, 214, 246 sq., 251 worn by ;
IS7, 158 sq. dancers, ix. 242, 243, 246 sqq.,

Belep, the, of New Caledonia, their 250 sq. used to exorcize storm fiend,
;
charm to disable an enemy, i. 150 ix. 246 rung to make grass and flax
;
Beleth, John, his Rationale Divinorum grow, ix. 247 sq. golden, worn by ;
Officiorum quoted, x. 161 n.^ human representatives of gods in

Belethus, on "Easter Smacks," ix. Mexico, ix. 278, 280, 284 ; worn by
J.,
270 n. priest in exorcism, x. S ; on priest's
Belfast, the last sheaf called Granny near, legs, xi. 8
vii. 136 , church; silenced in Holy Week, x.
Belford, in Northumberland, the Yule log 123, 125 n.^ rung on Midsummer ;
at, X. 256 Eve, xi. 47 sq.; rung to drive away

Belgian cure for fever, ix. 56 witches, xi. 73
Belgium, mirrors covered after a death Beltana, in South Australia, first-bora
in, iii. 95 cut hair burnt in, iii. 283
; ;
children destroyed among the tribes
belief as to stepping over a child about, iv. 180
in, iii. 424 belief as to meteors in, ;
Beltane, the Celtic May Day, x. 146
iv. 67 Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
; ;
sqq. popularly derived from Baal, x.
;
fox's tongue a remedy for erysipelas 149 150 w.^ ; the need-fire at, x.
in, viii. 270 the King of the Bean ; 293 the Yellow Day of, x. 293 sheep
; ;
in, ix. 313 the three mythical kings

;
passed through a hoop at, xi. 184
on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329 Lenten ;
cakes, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153,
fires in, x. 107 sq. Midsummer fires ; 154. 155
in, X. 194 sq. the Yule log in, x. ;
carline, x. 148, 153
249 bathing on Midsummer Day in,

;
Eve (the Eve of May Day), pre-
xi. 30 divination by flowers on Mid-
;
cautions against witchcraft on, ii. 53 ;
summer Eve in, xi. 53 mugwort ;

a witching time, x. 295
fire, pretence of throwing a man
gathered on John's Day or Eve in, St.
into the, x. 148, xi. 25 kindled by the
xi. 59 sq.\ vervain gathered on St.
;
friction of oak-wood, x. 148, 155, xi. 91

John's Day in, xi. 62 four- leaved ;
fires in Scotland, x. 146 sqq. in

clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 the ;
;
Wales, X. 155 sq. in Ireland, x. 157 ;

witches' Sabbath in, xi. 73
charm to dispel evil sq. in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
Bell-ringing as a ;
influences, See Bells sq. and Hallowe'en the two chief fire-
ii. 343
festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40 sq.
Bella Coola (Bilqula) Indians of British
Columbia, their conception of the soul Belty, the parish of, sacred trees in, ii.
as a bird, iii. 34 their cannibal rites, ; 44

vii. 20 their masked dances, ix. 376
;
Ben Cruachan on Loch Awe, vn. 142
«.2 seclusion of girls at puberty among

;
Ben-hadad, king of Damascus, v. 15
custom of mourners among Benametapa, the king of, in East Africa,
the, x. 46 ;
X. 1 35
the, xi.174
302 w.* Benares, the clod festival at, i. 279 ;
Bellerophon and Pegasus, v.
Belli-Paaro society in West Africa, rites Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a

of initiation in the, xi. 257 sqq.
god at, 404 serpent in likeness of
i. ;
Bellochroy, enchanter at, x. 290

Brahman at, iv. 132
;
GENERAL INDEX
Bendall, Professor C, v. 229 n.^ polis-Castabala, v. 168 on passing
;
Beneficent powers of tree-spirits, ii. sick children through a cleft oak, xi.
Benefit of clergy, 68 v. 172
Benefits conferred by magic, i. 218 sq. Bentley, Richard, as to the soul on the
Benfey, Th., on Buddhist animism, ii. 13 ;
lips, iii. 33 «.3
on story of Pururavas and Urvasi, iv. Benue River, tributary of the Niger, the
Jukos of the, iv. 34, viii. 160 ; the
Bengal, rain-making 278, 283, in, i. Igbiras of the, viii. 115
284 n. the Maghs of, ii. 38
; mar- ; Benvenuto Cellini, his alleged halo, ii.
riage ceremony at the digging of wells 197 n.'^
in, ii. 146 the Oraons of, ii. 148, viij. Benzoni, G. Italian historian,
;
, on Vira-
117 ;mourners touch a coral ring cocchie, 57 n.
i.
in, iii. 315 Bengalee women, their ; Bera Pennu, Earth Goddess of the
.euphemisms for snakes and thieves, Khonds, human sacrifices to, vii. 245
iii. 402 kings of, their rule of succes-
; Berar, sacred groves in, ii. 41 sq.
sion, iv. 51 the Oraons and Mundas ; Berawans of Sarawak, ceremony of
of, V. 46, 240, xi. 311 the Korwas ; adoption among the, i. 74 sq.
of, vii. 123 the Hos of, viii. 117 ;
; Berber belief as to water at Midsummer,
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68 ; xi. 31
stories of the external soul in, xi. loi tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 «.i
sq., 102
Berbers of North Africa, the Barley
Bengkali, East Indian island, swinging Bride among the, vii. 178 sq. their ;
as a religious rite in, iv. 277 sq. Midsummer customs, x. 213 sqq., 219
Bengweolo, Lake, in Central Africa, state Berecynthia, title of Cybele, v. 279 n.^
governed by a queen near, ii. 277 Bdrenger-Feraud, L. J. B. on the Festival ,
Beni Ahsen, a tribe in Morocco, their of Fools, ix. 334 sq.

Midsummer fires, x. 215 sq. their ; Berenice and Ptolemy, annual festival in
precaution at bathing on Midsummer their honour, vi. 35 n.^
Day, xi. 31 Bergell, in the Grisons, bells rung to
Chougran North Africa, tribe of make the grass grow at, ix. 247
their rain-charm by means of a black Bergen, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 171
cow, i. 290
Bergkirchen, horse-races after harvest at,
Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, vii. 76'
their Midsummer 215 fires, x.
Bergslagsharad, in Sweden, the Yule
Snous, the, of Morocco, their Mid-
Goat at, viii. 327
summer rites, X. 216 Bering Strait, the Esquimaux of, i.
Benm, belief 9, 70,
as to twins in, i. 265 iii. 96, 205, 206, 228, 328, 371, 399,
t rule as to the Queen -mother of,
viii. 150, 247
iii. 86 ; ceremony at the reception of Berkhampstead, in Hertfordshire, ague
strangers in. iii. 108 kings of, not
;
transferred to oaks at, ix.
allowed to quit their palace, iii. 57 sq.
123 ; Berkshire, May garlands in, ii. 60
kings of, put their brothers to death,'
Berleburg, in Westphalia, the Yule log
iii. 243 ; human victims crucified at, at, x. 248
V. 294 human sacrifices for the Berlin, fox's
teeth as an amulet in, i.
crops at, vii. 240 festival of the new
;
180 treatment of the navel-string in,
yams at, time of the
viii. 63 sq.
;
;
i. 198 curses for good luck in, i. 281
;
"grand devils" 131 sq. in, ix. ;
insignia of royal family of Hawaii at,

king of, worshipped as a god, i.
,
i. 388 the Ethnological Museum
396, iii. 123 represented with pan- ;
ther's whiskers, iv.

at, i. 388 ix. 70 the divining-
85 sq. human ; rod at, xi. 68
sacrifices at the burial of a, iv Bern, Midsummer fires in the canton of,
139 sq.
Bennett, George, on the placenta
X. 172 ; the Yule log in the canton of,
in New X. 249
Zealand, i. 182 sq. ; witches put to death in the
canton of, xi. 42 «.2
Bennisch district of Silesia, custom
at Bernara, the harvest Cailleach in, vii.
threshing in the, vii. 148 166
Benomotapa, king of, his sacred fire,
ii Berneck, in Upper Franken, custom at
264
threshing at, vii. 148
Benson, E. F., on May Day custom
in Bernera, on the west of Lewis, customs
Cornwall, ii. 52
as to the last corn cut in, vii. 140 sq.
Bent, J. Theodore, discovers
ruins of Bernkastel, on the Moselle, the harvest
Olba, V. 151 identifies site of
;
Hiero- Goat at, vii. 285
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Berosus, Babylonian historian, on the Bewitched animals burnt alive, x. 300
festival of theSacaea, iv. 113 sq., vii. sqq. buried alive, x. 324 sqq.
;
258 sq., ix. 3SS. 358, 359 cow, mugwort applied to, xi. 59
Berries, the first of the season, cere- things burnt to compel the witch
monies before eating, viii. 80 sqq. to appear, x. 322
Berry, province of France, ceremony of Bezoar stone in rain-charms, i. 305
"Sawing the Old Woman" in, iv, Bghais, a Karen tribe of Burma, their
241 sq. ; the calf at harvest in, vii. annual festival of the dead, vi. 60 sq.
292 ;
'
' seeing the Horse " at harvest Bhadon, Indian month, i. 279, v. 243
in, vii. 294 ; Lenten fire custom in, x. Bhagats, mock human sacrifices among
115; Midsummer fires in, x. 189; the the, iv. 217 sq.
Yule log in, x. 251 sij. ; four-leaved Bhagavati, goddess, her shrine at Cran-
clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63 ganore, i. 280
Bertat, a people on the Blue Nile, their Bhairava, Hindoo goddess, image of, i.
orgiastic annual festivals, iv. 16 65 temple of, iv. 219
;
Berwickshire, kirn-dollies of last corn at Bharbhunjas of the Central Provinces,

harvest in, vii. 153 sq. India, marriage custom of the, vi. 262
Bes, grotesque Egyptian god, ii. 133, v. Bharias of the Central Provinces, India,
118 exchange of costume between men
Besbau, near Luckau, races after harvest and women at marriage among the,
at, vii. 76 vi. 260 sq.
Besisis of the Malay Peninsula, their Bhars of India, their use of a scapegoat
dread of noon, iii. 87 their carnival ;
in time of cholera, ix. 190
'
at rice-harvest, ix. 226 n.^ Bhils, the, of Central India, worship of

Besoms placed crosswise at doors of the peacock among, viii. 29 their ;
cattle -stalls as a protection against torture of witches, xi. 159

witphes, ii. 127 Bhirasen or Bhim Deo, an Indian deity,
burning, hurled against witches, ix.
,
viii. 118
162 flung aloft to make the corn

;
Bhootan, the Dhurma Rajah in, i. 410 ;
grow high, x. 340 ; used to drive away heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12 ;
witches, offerings at cairns in, i.x. 26

xi. 74
Bessy, one of the mummers on Plough Bhotiyas of Juhar, their use of a scape-
Monday, 329, 331 viii. goat, ix. 209
Bethlehem, worship of Adonis at, v. 257 Bhuiyars of Mirzapur will not speak of
sqq. fertility of the neighbourhood of,
;
monkeys or bears by their proper names
in the morning, iii. 403 their dread of
V. 257 n."^; the Star of, v. 259, ix. ;
menstrual pollution, x. 84
330 ; new Easter fire carried to, x.
130 n. Bhuiyas, the, of North -Eastern India,
Betimor, woman turned into crocodile, ceremony at the installation of a rajah
viii. 212 among the, iv. 56 ; fire-walk among
Betsileo, the, of Madagascar, attribute the, xi. 5 sq.
Bhujariya, festival in the Central Pro-
divine powers to their chiefs, i. 397 ;
lickers of blood and eaters of nail- vinces of India, v. 242

parings among the, iii. 246 their ;
Bhumiya, Himalayan deity, viii. 117,
belief in serpents as reincarnations of 118 n.
the dead, v. 83 offer the first-fruits ;
Bhut, demon, xi. 312
of all crops to their king, viii. 116 ;
Bhutan, demons diverted into images of
their belief in the transmigration of animals in, viii. 103
souls, viii. 289 sq. Biajas of Borneo, their annual expulsion
••
Between the two Beltane fires," x. 149 of evils in a httle ship, ix. 200
Biak, island of, precautions against
Beul, fire of, need-fire, x. 293
Be van. Professor A. A., on the Arab strangers in, iii. 104
fire-drill, ii. 210 «. on magical knots, ;
Bibili, island off New Guinea, the natives
iii. 302 on the change of m to v ;

reputed to make wind, i. 322
on a passage Bidasari and the golden fish, Malay story
in Semitic, ix. 367 n.^ ;
of, xi. 147 220 sq.

of Tabari, xi. 83 w.^ ,
Biddulph, J. on custom at wheat-sowing

Beveridge, P. on the suppression of the
,
,
in Gilgit, ii. 50 sq.

names of the dead among the aborigines
Biennial cycle, vii. 87
of New South Wales, iii. 363 sq.
festivals, vii. 14, 86
Beverley, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 " at
Biggar, " Burning out the Old Year
Beverley, on the initiatory rites of the
Virginian Indians, xi. 266 sq. ix. 165
GENERAL INDEX 187
Bikol, in Luzon, demon exorcized by Birch, sprigs of, a protection against

beating in, ix. 260 witches, ix. 162 used to beat people ;
Bilaspiir or Bilaspore, twirling spindles with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269,
forbidden in, while men are in council, 270
i. 114; way of stopping rain in, i. tree dressed in woman's clothes, ii.
253 ^9- iron as an amulet in, iii.

; 64, 141
234 sq. ; women's hair unknotted at trees used to keep off witches, ii.
childbirth in, 298; temporary rajah
iii. 54, 55, xi. 20 n. gout transferred to,
;
in, iv. 154 infant burial in, v. 94 sq.

; ;
ix. 56 sq. ; set up at Midsummer, x.
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 60 ; 177 ; mistletoe on, xi. 315
new-born children placed in winnow- wreath at Whitsuntide, girls kiss
ing-fans in, vii. 6 sq. cairns to which ;
each other through a, ii. 93
passers-by add stones in, ix. 27 n.^ \
Bird, Miss I. L. on the bear-festivals of ,
the Rajah of, food eaten out of his the Ainos, viii. 184 n.^
dead hand by a Brahman, ix. 44 sq. Bird, soul conceived as a, iii. 33 sqq.,
Bilda, in Algeria, nails knocked into vii. 181, 182 w.i soul of a tree ;
olive-tree as a cure at, ix. 60 in a, vi. in n.^ corn -spirit as a, \
Bilqula. See Bella Coola vii. 29s sq. disease transferred

; to,
Bima, in Celebes, sacred horse at, i, xi. 187 brings first fire to earth,
; xi.
364 29s
a district of Sambawa, human
, called " the soul of Osiris," vi. no
foundation-sacrifices in, iii. go sq. chief of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383,
Bin-Thuan, the Chams of, ii. 28, viii. 384
56 lime made from mistletoe, xi. 317
Binbinga tribe of Northern Australia,
. of prey, inoculation with a, viii.
burial custom-s of the, i. 102 sq. ;
162
cannibalism among the, i. 106 sq. ;
soul of the rice as a, vii. 182 n.^
,
their rites of initiation, xi. 234 sq. ;

wife, Dyak story of the, iv. 127
initiation of medicine-man in the, xi. sq. Indian story of, iv. 131
;
239 Birds, ghosts of slain as, iii. 177 sq. \

Binder of sheaf represents the Corn-
last cause headache through clipped hair,
mother, 150, 253 tied up in straw
vii. ; iii. 270 sq., 282 absent warriors ;
or corn-stalks, vii. 220, 221 called the ; called, iii. 330 burnt in honour ;
Beggar-man, vii. 231 called the Wolf, ; of Artemis, v. 126 n."^ ancestral spirits ;
vii.273 sq. called Goat, vii. 283

; in, viii. 123 tongues of, eaten, viii.
;
Binders of corn, contests between, vii. 147 souls of dead in, viii. 296
; as ;
IS^' 137. 138. 218 sq., 220, 221, 222, scapegoats, ix. 35 J^., 51 external ;
253 souls in, xi. 104, iii, 119, 142, 144,

Binding up a cleft stick or tree a mode 150 ;
carry seed of mistletoe, xi. 316
of barricading the road against a , language of, learned by means of
ghostly pursuer, xi. 176 serpents, i. 158 ; known to Indian
Bingfield, the Borewell near, ii. 161 king, learned by
iv. 123 ; eating
Binsenschneider, vii. 230 n.^ serpent's flesh, viii. 146 learned by
;
Binuas of the Malay Peninsula use a tasting dragon's blood, viii. 146
special language in searching for , migratory, as representatives of a
camphor, iii. 405 divinity, vii. 204 sq.
Bion, the atheist, his attempts to avert of omen, stories of their origin, iv.
death, ii. 191 126, 127 sq.
Bion, Greek poet, on the scarlet anemone, white, souls of dead kings in-
,
v. 226 «.i carnate in, vi. 162

Bir, a tribal hero of the Bhuiyas, xi. 6 Birk, in Transylvania, the harvest Hare
Birbhum district of Bengal, rain-making at, vii. 280
in the, i. 278 Birks, Rev. E. B. on harvest custom at ,
Birch, a protection against witches, ii. Orwell, 237 n.^ V.

54 crowns of, ii. 64 leaves of, girl
; ; Birseck, Lenten fires at, x. 119
clad in, ii. 80 used to kindle need- ; Birth of children, magical images to
fire, X. 291
ensure the, 70 sqq. pretence of, i.
;
branches of, on Midsummer Day,

,
at adoption, i. 74 sq., at return of
x. 177, 196 a protection against
;
supposed dead man, i. 75, at circum-
witchcraft, xi. 185 cision, i. 75 sq. a man's fortune ;
and plane, fire made by the friction determined by the day or hour of his,
of, X. 220 i. 173; from the fire, ii. 195 sqq.; new
1
;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

kindled by friction of wood after
fire Bithynians invoke Attis, v. 282
a, 239 from a golden image, iii.
ii. ; Biting bark of tree as mode of transferring
113 of child on harvest -field, vii.
; a malady, ix. 54, 55
150 sq., 209. See also Births and a sword as a charm, 160 i.
Miscarriage Biyirs, the, of North -Western India,

Birth, new i.
74 sqq. of Brahman ; their ceremony of " burning the old
sacrificer, simulation of, i. 380 sq. ;
year," ix. 230
through blood in rites of Attis, v. Bizya (modern Viza), capital of old
274 sq. of Egyptian kings at the Sed
\ Thracian kings, vii. 26, 30
festival, vi. 153, 155 -sv- of novices at ! Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, on the burning
initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261 of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.
.
,
premature, iii. 213. See Mis- Black animals in rain -charms, i. 250,
carriage 290 sqq. ii. 367 as scapegoats, ix.
, ;
Birth-names of Central American Indians, 190, 192, 193

xi. 214 n}- bull sacrificed to the dead, iv. 95
trees in Africa, xi. 160 sqq. ; in cats, witches turn into, ii. 334
Europe, xi. 165 colour in magic, i. 83 in rain- ;
Birthday, Greek custom of sacrificing to making ceremonies, i. 269 sq,, iii. 154
a dead man on his, i. 105 celebration ;
Corrie of Ben Breck, the giant of,
in China, i. 169 in an Argyleshire tale, xi. 129 sq.

of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. Demeter, vii. 263
303 sqq. , X. 246 drink, an emetic, viii. 76
Birthdays of Apollo and Artemis, i. 32 Forest, Midsummer fires in the, x.
" Birthplace of Rainy Zeus," ii. 360 168
Births, premature, how treated by the goat-skin, in relation to Dionysus,
Akikuyu, iii. 286, 286 n.^ vii. 17
Bisa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, iv. 193 god and white god among the
woman, hermode of sowing bananas, Slavs, i^c. 92
vii. 115 hair, homoeopathic charm to re-
Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, sanctuary of store, i. 154
Dionysus among the, vii. 5 Isle, Ross-shire, x. 301
Bisection of the year, Celtic, x. 223 Mountains, in France, 166
ix.
Bishnois of the Punjaub, infant burial story of sleeping \vitch in the, 42

iii.
among the, v. 94 ox in magic, iii. 154 ; bath of blood

Bishop, Mrs., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 of, iv. 201
n.^ ; on the belief in demons in Corea, poplars, mistletoe on, xi. 316, 318
ix. 99 sq. ram sacrificed to Pelops, ii. 300,
Bishop, the Boy, on Holy Innocents' Day, iv. 92, 104 in magic, iii. 154
;
ix. 336 sqq. snake clan of the Warramunga,

of Fools, ix. 312 V. 100
of Innocents, ix. 333 spauld, a disease of cattle, cure for,
Bismarck Archipelago, iv. 61 magical ;
x. 325
powers ascribed to chiefs in the, i. three-legged horse ridden by witches,
340 magic practised on refuse of
;
xi. 74
food in the, iii. 128 sq.; reluctance to victims in rain-making, iii. 154 ;
mention personal names in the, iii. sacrificed to the dead, iv. 92, 95
329 the Melanesians of the, their

;
and white in relation to human
belief in demons, ix. 83 scapegoats, ix. 220, 253, 257, 272
Bisons, the resurrection of, viii. 256 Blackened faces, vii. 287, 291, 299, viii.
Bissagos Islands, natives of, their sacri- 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330 of actors, ;
fices to sacred trees, ii. 16 vii.27

Archipelago, precaution as to spittle Blackening faces of warriors, iii. 163 ;
in the, iii. 289 of manslayers, 169, 178, 18 r, iii.
Bistritz district of Transylvania, belief as 186 «.M of girls at puberty, x. 41, 60

to quail in last corn in the, vii. 295 Blackfoot Indians, taboos observed by
Bitch, the last sheaf called the, vii. 272 eagle - trappers among the, i. 116;
Bites of ants used as purificatory cere- taboos observed by the wives and
mony, iii. 105. See Ants children of eagle-hunters among the,
Bithynia, Arrian 126 mournfulof, ii. ;
i. 119 their use of skulls as charms,
;
a
song of reapers 216 in, vii. i. 149 sq. their way of bringing on
;
storm of rain, 288 their marriage

and Pontus, rapid spread of Chris- i. ;
tianity in, ix. 420 sq. of the Sun and Moon, ii. 146 sq. ;
GENERAL INDEX
taboos observed by man who kept the on new fire-boards, ii. 225 smeared ;
sacred pipe among the, iii. 159 n. ;

on sacred trees, ii. 367 put on ;
unwilling to speak their names, iii. doorposts, iii. 15 smeared on per- ;
326 their worship of the Pleiades, vii.

; son as a purification, iii. 104, 115,
311 their propitiation of the eagles
; 219 of slain, supposed effect of it on
;
which they have killed, viii. 236 the slayer, iii. 169 drawn from bodies ;
Bladders, annual festival of, among the of manslayers, iii. 176, 180 tabooed, ;
Esquimaux, iii. 206 sq. 228 of sea- , ;

'
iii. 239 sqq. not eaten, iii. 240 sq. ;
;
beasts returned by the Esquimaux to soul in the, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250 ;
the sea, viii. 247 sgq. of game poured out, iii. 241 spilt on ;
Bland, J. O. P. on substitutes for capi-

, ground, covered up, iii. 241, 245, 246 ;
tal punishment in China, iv. 274 sq. unwillingness to shed, iii. 243, 246 sq. ;
Blankenfelde, in district of Potsdam, received on bodies of kinsfolk, iii. 244

the Old Man at harvest at, vii. 221 sq. drops of, effaced, iii. 245 sq.
;
;
Blankenheim in the Eifel, the King of horror of, iii. 245 spilt, used by ;
the Bean at, ix. 313 magicians for evil purposes, iii. 246 ;
B/ay, men's clubhouse in the Pelew of chief sacred, iii. 248 of women, ;
Islands, vi. 265 dread of, iii. 250 sq. fetish priests ;
Bleeding trees, il. 18, 20, 33 allowed to drink fresh lalood, iii. 291 ;
Blekinge, Swedish province, the Mid- of sacrifice splashed on door-posts,

summer Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. house-posts, etc., iv. 97, 175, 176 n.^ ;
92, v. 251 remission of sins through the shedding

Blemishes, bodily, a ground for putting of, V. 299 used in expiation for ;
kings to death, iv. 36 sqq. physical, ; homicide, v. 299 n.^ not to be shed ;
transferred to witches, x. 160 n.^ in certain sacrifices, vi. 222 n.^ of ;
"Blessers" or sacred kings, iii. 125 n. sacrificial horse, use made of, viii. 42
;
Blessing of maize, game, and fish by drawn from men as a religious rite,
medicine-men among the Bororos, viii. viii. 75, 91 sq. of men drunk to ;
71 sq. acquire their qualities, viii. 148, 150,

Blighting effect of illicit love on the fruits 151, 152 as a means of com- ;
of the earth, ii. 107 sqq. munion with a deity, viii. 316 fatigue ;
Blind bull sacrificed at the foundation let out with, ix. 12 of children used ;
of a town, vi. 249 sacrificed before

; to knead a
paste, ix. 129 drawn from ;
an army going to war, vi. 250 ears penance, ix. 292

as girls at ;
cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153 puberty forbidden to see, x. 46 drawn ;

Tree, the, i. 147 from women who do not menstruate,
Blindfolded reapers, vii. 144, 153 sq. X. 81
Blindness, charm to cause, i. 147 Blood, bath of ox, iv. 35, 201 bath of ;
of Hother, x. 279 w.^ bull's, in the rites of Attis, v.

274 sqq.
Block, the Yule, x. 247 of bear drunk, viii. 146
Blocksberg, dance of the witches on the, of beavers not allowed to fall on
ix. 163 TO.i the resort of witches, x.
;
ground, viii. 240 n.^
171 the Mount of the Witches, xi. 74
;
of childbirth, supposed dangerous
Blood shed at circumcision and sub- infection of, iii. 1^2 sqq. received on ;
incision, uses of, i. 92,
94 sq. drawn ; heads of friends or slaves, iii. 245
from virgin bride, i. 94 ; the flow of, , the Day of, in the festival of Attis,
arrested by blood-stones, i. 165 sym- ; v. 268, 285
pathetic connexion between wounded of dragon imparts knowledge of
person and his shed blood, i. 205 language of birds,
; viii. 146
of contracting parties sprinkled on
, human, strengthening and fertiliz-
their footprints in making a treaty, i. ing virtue attributed to, i.
85 sqq.,
211 used to imitate rain, i. 256,
;
90 sqq. , 105 ; offered at grave, i. 90
257 sq. smeared on regalia, i. 363
;
sq. loi given to sick people,
smeared on king's throne, i. 365 of
; , ; i. 91 ;
; used to knit men together, i. 92 ;

sacrificial victim, inspiration by suck- used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 256,
ing the, 381i.
; offeredsq.
to trees, ii.
fs?^^'- xi. 232 sq. offered to the dead,
• ;
13, 16, 19, 34, 44, 47, 367 smeared iv. 92 sq.
;
104 libations of, poured
, ;
on wood-work of house to appease the on grave of Pelops, iv. 92 mixed with ;
tree-spirits, ii.
39 smeared on house
;
maize and eaten as a blessed food,
as an expiatory rite, ii. 109 «.i ; of
viii. 91 sq.
incestuous persons, blighting effects
of human victims in rain-malcing
attributed to the, ii. 110 sg.; smeared
ceremonies, iv. 20 ; smeared on faces
5
; ;;
;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

of idols, iv. 185 sprinkled on seed,
; corn-spirit as, vii. 298 sqq. the Yule, ;
vii.239, 251 scattered on field, vii.

; vii. 300
302 sq. See also Boarssqq. ,
244, 251 Boar's fat poured on novices at initiation

Blood of Iamb sprinkled on people, viii. 3 1 in the Andaman Islands, viii. 164
, menstruous, dread of, x. 76 ;
head mask worn by actor at a
disastrous effect of seeing, x. 77 sowing festival, vii. 95 sq.
deemed fatal to cattle, x. 80 ; miracu- skin, shoes of, worn by a king at
lous virtue attributed to, x. 82 sq. ;
inauguration, x. 4
medicinal application of, x. 98 n?- Boars, evil spirits transferred to, ix. 31 ;
of pigs in purificatory rites, ii. 107, familiar spirits of wizards in, xi. 196
108, 109, V. 299 n.^, ix. 262 sq. lives of persons bound up with
;
royal, reluctance to spill, ii. 228 not

, ; those of, xi. 201, 203, 205 external ;
to be shed on the ground, iii. 241 sqq. human souls in, xi. 207
—— of St. John found on St. John's , wild, hunted in Italy, i. 6 ; in
wort and other plants at Midsummer, ancient 6 n.^ not to be Greece, i. ;
xi. 56. 57 called by their proper names, iii. 411,

of sheep poured on image of god 415 annually sacrificed in Cyprus,
;
as a sin-offering, x. 82 viii. 23 their ravages in the corn, ;
of slain men tasted by their slayers, viii. 31 sqq. eaten to make eater ;
viii.154 sqq. brave, viii. 140. See also Swine

Blood-brotherhood formed by woodman Boas, Dr. Franz, on the taboos observed
with the tree which he fells, ii. 19 sq. ; by Esquimaux hunters, iii. 210 sqq.
between men and animals among the on the confession of sins, iii. 214
Fans, xi. 201, 226 n.^ between men ; on the masked dances of the Indians
and animals among the Indians of of North-Western America, ix. 375
Honduras, xi. 214, 226 n.^ sq. on seclusion of Sbuswap girls at
;
-covenant, iii. 130, viii. 154 sqq. ;

puberty, x. 53 on customs observed ;
by mixture of blood between husband by mourners among the Bella Coola

and wife, viii. 69. See also Blood- Indians, xi. 174 on initiation into ;
brotherhood the wolf society of the Nootka Indians,

among the Betsileo, iii. 246
lickers xi. 270 sq. on the relation between ;
stones thought to arrest the flow clans and secret societies, xi. 273 n."^
of blood, i. 81, 165 Boba or Baba, " the Old Woman," name
Bloodless altars, ix. 307 given to the last sheaf, vii. 144 sq. 223 ,
Bloomfield, Professor Maurice, on the Bocage of Normandy, rule as to the

magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229 clipping of wool in the, vi. 134 n.^
River, Queensland, magical effigies '
catching the quail," at harvest in the,
'
on the, i. 62 namesakes of the dead

; vii. 295 games of ball in the,
;
ix. 183
change their names on the, iii. 355 sq. sq. ; Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix.
Blowing on a fire, forbidden to sacred 3165$'. weather of the twelve months
;
chiefs, iii. 136, 256 upon knots, as a ;

predicted from the Twelve Days in the,
charm, iii. 302, 304 ix. 323 Midsummer fires in the, x.
;
of trumpets in the festival of Attis, 185 the Yule log in the, x. 252
;
v. 268 torchhght processions on Christmas

Blows to drive away ghosts, ix. 260 sqq. Eve in the, x. 266
Blue Spring, the, at Syracuse, v. 213 w.^ Bock, C. on birth-ceremonies in Laos,
,
Bluk, the bull-frog, i. 292 vii. 8 on the fear of demons in Laos,

;
Blu-u Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104 ex- ; ix. 97
piation for unchastity among the, ii. Bodia or Bodio, a West African pontiff
109 sq. responsible for the fertility of the earth,
Blydeuitzigt, in Cape Colony, ix. 16 i- 353 ; taboos observed by him, iii.
Boa-constrictor, purification of man who 14 sq., 23

has killed a, iii. 221 sq. need of ; Bodies, souls transferred to other, iii. 49
appeasing the soul of a, viii. 296 of the dead, magical uses made of
Boa-constrictors, kings at death turn the, vi. 100 sqq. ; guarded against
into, iv. 84, xi. 212 «. souls of dead ; mutilation, vi. 103 thought to be en- ;
in, viii.289 sq. dowed with magical powers, vi. 103,

Boanerges, " sons of thunder," i. 266 n.^ 104 sq.
Boar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151 ;
Bodmin, in Cornwall, Lord of Misrule
grunting like a wild, a charm against at, ii. 319 M.^
sore feet, ii. 22 sq. and Adonis, v. 11,

;
Bodos, the, of Assam, mourners shaved
viii. 22 sq. Attis killed by a, v. 264
; ;
among the, iii. 285
; ;
GENERAL INDEX 191
Bodroum in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 167 268, 269 ; the Three Kings of Twelfth
Body-without-soul in a Ligurian story, Day in, ix. 330 sq. the Festival of
;
xi. 107 in a German story, xi. ii6

; Fools in, ix. 336 /z.i; water and fire
sq. in a Breton story, xi. 132 sq.
;
;
consecrated at Easter in, x. 123 sq. ;
in a Basque story, xi. 139 bonfires on May Day in, x. 159
Boedromion, an Attic month, vii. 52, 77, Midsummer fires in, x. 173 sqq. ; need-
viii. 6 n. fire in, charm to make
X. 278 sq. ;
Boemus, Joannes, on the "carrying out corn grow high 340 offering to in, x. ;
of Death," iv. 234 on the King of ; water-spirits on Midsummer Eve in,

the Bean, ix. 315 ti. xi. 28 simples gathered on St. John's
;
Boeotian festival of the Great Daedala, Night in, xi. 49 divination by means ;
xi. 77 n.^ of flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi.

sacrifice to Hercules, viii. 95 w.^ 52 sq. mugwort at Midsummer in, xi.
;
Bogadjim, in German New Guinea, 59 ; elder-flowers gathered at Mid-

belief in wind -making at, i. 322 ;
summer in, xi. 64 wild thyme ;
charm to attract fish at, viii. 251 gathered on Midsummer Day in, xi.
Boghaz-Keui, Hittite capital, excavations 64 magic bloom of fern-seed at Mid-
;
of H. Winckler at, v. 125 n. situa- ; summer in, xi. 66 " thunder besoms" ;
tion and remains of, v. 128 sqq. the ; in, xi. 85 fern-seed on St. John's Day
;
gods of, v. 128 sqq. rock-hewn sculp- ; in, xi. 287, 288
tures at, v. 129 sqq. Bohemia, the Germans of Western, their
Bogle, George, envoy to Tibet, his phrase for man who cuts last corn,
account of a Tibetan New Year cere- vii. 138 their custom at Christmas,
;
mony, ix. 203 ix. 270 Twelfth Day among, ix. 331
;
Bogomiles, a Russian sect, worship each Bohemian belief that serpents get their
other as embodiments of Christ, i. poison annually on St. George's Day,
407 sq. ii. 344 n.^ cures for fever, ix. 49, 51,
;
Bogos of East Africa allow no fire in a 58. 59. 63 remedy for jaun-
55 •f^'-.
;
house after a death, ii. 267 n.* women ; dice, ix. £2

of the, will not mention their husbands' charm to make fruit-trees bear, i.
names, iii. 337 141
Bogota, capital of the Chibchas, i. 416 ; custom of " Shooting the Witches"
rigorous training of the heir to the oil St. Sylvester's Day, ix. 164
throne of, x. 19 love-charms on St. George's Day,
Bohemia, customs as to children's cast »• 345 sq-
teeth in, i. 180 contagious magic of ; poachers, their use of vervain, xi. 62
;
footprints in, i. 210 sq. ; Midsummer- their use of seeds of fir-cones, xi. 64
tree burned in, 66 throwing Death
into the water on the fourth Sunday
ii. ;
story of the external soul, xi. no
superstition as to understanding
in Lent in, ii.
73 sq.\ Whitsuntide the language of animals, viii. 146
King in, ii. 85 ; girl called Queen on Bohemians, their precautions against
fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 87 ; the witches on Walpurgis Night, ii.
soul as a white bird in, iii. 55
34 belief ; Bohlingen, in Baden, the last sheaf called
as to stepping over a child in, iii.
424 the Oats-stallion at, vii. 292 the last ;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66
; sheaf called the Rye-sow or the Wheat-
"burying the Carnival" in, iv. 209 ; sow at, vii. 298
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 209 Bohmerwald Mountains, the Oats-goat
sqq. ; "Carrying out Death" in, iv. at harvest in the, 284 annual ex- vii. ;
237 sq. bringing in Summer in, iv.

;
pulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night
246 May-pole or Midsummer-tree in,
;
in the, ix. 159 sq.
v. 250 Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72
;
Bohus, Midsummer fires in, x. 172
sq. harvest customs in, vii. 138,
;
145, Bohuslan, in Sweden, prehistoric rock-
149. 150. 225 sq., 232, 286, 289 fox's ; carving at, vii. 129
tongue as amulet in, viii. 270 snake's ; Boidis, torches or bonfires on the first
tongue cut on St. George's Eve con-
fers eloquence in, viii.
Sunday in Lent, x. «.i in
270 custom as ; Boiled flesh tabooed to raanslayers, iii.
to mice in, viii. 279, 283 the Shrove- ;
185
tide or carnival Bear in, viii.
325 sq. ; meat offered to the Seasons, i. 310
sticks or stones piled on
scenes of Roiling bewitched animal or part of it to
violent death in, ix.
15 precautions ; compel witch to appear, x. 321 sq.,
against witches on Walpurgis
Night 323
in, ix. 161 "Easter Smacks" in, ix.
;
a thief's name, iii.- 331
;;;

Boiling milk, omens drawn from, xi. 8 may come to life again, viii. 256 sqq.
resin, ordeal of, x. 311 burned or thrown into water, viii. 257
Boils caused by magical stones, i. 147 ;
not to be broken, viii. 258 sq. that ;
thought to be caused by eating or have been eaten as a sacrament treated

touching a totemic animal, viii. 25, with ceremonious respect, viii. 313
29 crawling under a bramble as a
;
Bones of the dead, in magic, 148, 150 i. ;
cure for, xi. 180 of dead shamans placed in trees, ii. 32

Bolang Mongondo, a district of Celebes, their treatment after the decay of the
recall of lost soul in, iii.
53 sq. ;
disposal flesh, iii. 372 disinterred and
of child's 279 names of
first hair, iii. ; scraped, iii. 373 «. iv. 96; used in ,
relations tabooed in, iii. 341 rajahs of, ;

rain-making ceremonies, v. 22 of ;
their names not to be mentioned, iii. dead kings carried off or destroyed by
376 custom as to eating the new rice
; enemies, vi. 103 sq. cakes baked in ;
in, viii. 54 belief in demons in, ix. 85

; the shape of, and eaten as the bones
sq. riddles only asked when there is
;
of a god, viii. 87 sqq. virtues acquired ;
a corpse in the village in, ix. 121 n.^ by contact with the, viii. 153 sq.; pre-
Bolbe in Macedonia, lake of, ix. 142 n?- served to facilitate resurrection, viii.
Bolivia, the Moxos Indians of, i. 123 ; 259 of dead enemies destroyed to
;
Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, prevent their resurrection, viii. 260 ;
ix. 193 ; the Chiriguanos Indians of, of dead husbands carried by their
vi. 143 n.^, 145, viii. 140, 286, ix. widows, X. 91 n.*
26, 193, 173 n.

x. 56 ;
Tarija in, vii. ;
of deer not given to the dogs, viii.
the Guarayos of, viii. 157 the Pechu- ; 241, 242, 243
yos of, viii. 157 the Retoronos of, viii. ; of fish not burned, viii. 250, 251 ;
157 the Yuracares Indians of, viii.

;
thrown into the sea or a river, viii. 250,
235 î- 257, X. 57 sq. heaps of stones
1 ; 254 ; not to be broken, viii. 255
or sticks in, ix. 12 sticks or stones ;
fossil, source of myths about giants,
,
piled on scenes of violent death in, V. 157 sq.
ix. 15 Indians of, their offerings at

;
human, buried as rain-charm, i.
,
cairns, ix. 26 sq. fires on St. John's ; 287 burned as a charm against
;
Eve in, x. 213 ; La Paz in, xi. sorcery, ii. 330 of bodies which have
;
SO been eaten, special treatment of, iii.

Boloki, or Bangala, of the Upper Congo, 189 sq.
their ceremonies at the new moon, vi. marrow, not to be broken in a hut,
,
143 attempt to deceive spirit of dis-

;
i. 115 sq.
ease, vi. 262 ; their fear of demons, of sacrificial victim not broken, iv. 2C
ix. 76 sq. ;
birth-plants among the, xi. of salmon not to touch the ground,
161 sq. ; use of bull-roarers among the, viii. 254
xi. 229 n. and skulls of enemies not destroyed,
Bombay, belief as to absence of sleeper's viii. 260
soul the Suni Moham-

in, iii. 41 ;
of white whale kept from dogs,
medans customs as to mirrors,
of, their iii. 206
iii. 95 burial custom in, viii. 100

;
Bonfire Day in County Leitrim, x. 203
Bomma, King of the Rain at, ii. 2 Bonfires on St. John's Day (Midsummer
Bondeis of German East Africa, rites of Day) in Esthonia, iv. 280 leaping over, ;
initiation among the, xi. 263 sq. iv. 262, ix. 159 on St. John's Eve,
;
Bonds, no man in bonds allowed in dances round, v. 245 on Walpurgis ;
house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14 Night to keep off witches, ix. 163; on
Bone used to point with in sorcery, x. the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq.;
14 of bird (eagle or swan), women at
;
supposed to protect against conflagra-
tions, X. ;lo7, 108 lit by the persons
menstruation obliged to drink out of, ;
90, 92 inci- last married, x. 107, 109 a protection ;

x. 45, 48, 49, 50, 73 ;
against witchcraft, x. 108, 109, 154 a

dent of, in folk-tales, x. 73 n."^ ;
.
of old animals eaten to make the protection against sickness, x. 108,
-eater old, viii. 143 109 a protection against sorcery, x.
;
Bones, departing souls bottled up in 156 ;

and fertilizing in-
quickening
hollow, iii. 31 ; burnt in the Easter fluence 336 sqq.; omens of
of, x.
bonfires, x. 142 ; burnt in Midsummer marriage drawn from, x. 338 sq. pro- ;
tect fields against hail, x. 344 protect

fires, X. 203 ;
of animals not allowed to be gnawed houses against lightning and conflagra-

tion, X. 344 at festivals in India, xi.
by dogs, viii. 225, 238 sqq., 243, 259 ;
;
preserved in order that the animals I sqq. See also Fires

;
GENERAL INDEX 193
Bonfires. Midsummer, ii. 65 intended to

; 59 sq. ; the Dyaks of, i.
73, iii.
drive away dragons, x. 161 protect ; 52, ix. 14, 383, X. s, xi. 222 ;
cattle against witchcraft, x. 188 ;

rules observed by camphor hunters
thought to ensure good crops, x. 188, in, i. 115 telepathy in war in, ; i.
336 127 ; the Mahakam Dyaks of, i. 159 ;
Bongo, the, of the Upper Nile, magical treatment of the afterbirth and navel-
powers of chiefs among, i. 347 string in, i. 194 gongs beaten in ;
Boni, Commendatore G. on the Vestal, storms in, i. 328 beliefs as to the ;
fire, ii. 186 71.^ blighting effect of sexual crime in, ii.
Boni, in Celebes, etiquette at the court 108 sqq. the Kenyahs of,
; ii. 385,
of the king of, iv. 40 iii. no, 415
hooks to catch souls ;
Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, x. 270 in, iii. 30 rice used to prevent ;
Bonnach stone in a Celtic story, xi. 126 the soul, conceived as a bird, from
Bonnets, special, worn by women at wandering, in, iii. 35 recall of lost ;
menstruation, iii. 146 souls in, iii. 55 sq. the Ot Danoms ;
Bonny River, human sacrifices at mouth of, iii. 103 precautions against stran- ;
of the, ii. 157 sq. gers in, iii. 103 sq. the Blu-u Kayans ;
Bon toe, Luzon, sacred trees of the

in of, iii. 104 exorcism of spirits by ;
natives of, ii. 30 human sacrifices at

; means of rice in, iii. 106 the Dusuns of, ;
planting and reaping rice in, vii. 240 iii. 230, ix. 200; natives of, reluctant to
Booandik tribe of South Australia, their name 353 the dead,
the Malanau iii. ;
fear of women's blood, iii. 251 special ; tribes of, Sakarang Dyaks iii. 406 ; the
form of speech used between relations of, iii. 416 the Barito of, iv. 166 ;
by marriage in the, iii. 346 sq. ;2.i;

custom of head-hunting in, v.
Boobies, the aborigines of P'ernando Po, 294 effeminate sorcerers in, vi.
sqq. ;
their sacred king, iii. 8 sq.

253. 256 division of agricultiu-al work
;
Booginese. See Baginese between the sexes in, vii. 124 use of ;
Book of Acaill, ancient Irish work, iv. 39 puppets as substitutes for living per-
of the Dead, the ancient Egyptian, sons in, viii. 100 sq. custom in the ;
vi. 13, vii. 215, ix. 103 search for camphor in, viii. 186 n. ;
of Rewards and Penalties, Chinese the Kalamantans of, viii. 293 sq. ;
work, i. 61 belief in demons in, ix. 87 sick- ;
of Rights, ancient Irish work, iii. ness expelled in a ship from, ix.
12 71."^ 187 the Biajas of, ix. 200
; festivals ;
Booth of Orestes, i. 26 in, X. 13 seclusion of girls at puberty

;
Bor, the ancient Tyana, Hittite monu- in, X.

35 sq.; birth-custom in, xi. 154
ment at, V. 122 n.^ sq.; trees and plants as life-indices in,
Bor tribe of Dinka, their rain-maker, xi. 164 sq. the Madangs of, xi. 175 ;
;
iv. 32 creeping through a cleft stick after a
Borana Gallas, custom observed by man- funeral in, xi. 175 sq.; giving the slip
slayers among the, iii. 186 to an evil spirit in, xi. 179 sq.
Borans, their custom of sacrificing their Borneo, Central, the Kayans of, i. 330,
children to a sky -spirit, iv. 181 ii.
17, 109, iii.
47, 99, no, 113, 164,
Bordeaux, May-poles at, ii. 69 magical ; 239, 260, 286, 406, iv. 218, vii. 92,
use of knotted cords at, iii.
299 ; 184, viii. 54 sq., ix. 154 236,
"killing the Bull" at threshing near,
382 sq., X. 4 sq., xi. 175 agricultural ;
vii. 291
communities of, vii. 92
Bordes, torches carried on the first Sunday
Eastern, Tengaroeng in, iv. 280, 281
,
in Lent, x. iii «.i

, Northern, the Dyaks of, vii. 188
Borewell, the, in Northumberland, re-
, South-Eastern, the Dyaks of, iii.
sorted to by barren women, ii. 161
72 Tt."^
Borlase, William, on the Cornish custom
Western, precautions against fright-
,
of the Maypole, ii. 67 on Midsummer

;
ening the spirit of the rice in, ii. 28
Cornwall, x. 199
fires in
Bornu, the Sultan of, hides himself from
Bormus, mournful song of Marian-
his people, iii. 120 sq.
dynian reapers, vii. 216, com-
264 ; Boroma, on the Zambesi, rain-maker
pared to Lityerses, vii.
257 with unshorn hair at, iii. 259 sq.
Born again, pretence of being,
74 sqq., i.
Bororos of Brazil, best singers chosen
in. 113. See also mnh, new
" of an oak or a rock," i. 100
chiefs among the, ii. 298 sq. ; their
n.'^ conception of the soul as a bird, iii.
thrice, said of Brahmans,
i. 381 34 their belief in dreams, iii. 36
Borneo, use of magical images ;
in, i. their belief and custom as to meteors,

VOL. XII
O
iv. 62 sq. ; consecration of maize, Bourqcs, ceremony of "Sawing the Old
game, and fish by medicine - men Woman" at Mid-Lent in, iv, 242
among the, viii.71 sq. their identi-
;
Bourgogne, in Ain, the Fox in the last
fication of themselves with parrots, sheaf at, vii. 297
viii. 207 sq. ; their use of bull-roarers, Bourke, Captain J. G. on the Piinas, iii. ,
xi. 230 n. 184 on mock human sacrifices in

;
Borrow, witches come to, x. 322, 323, Arizona, iv. 215 on the totem clans ;
xi. 73 of the Zuni, viii. 178 on the bull- ;
Borsippa, temple of E-zida at, iv. 110 roarer, xi. 231

Bosanquet, Professor R. C. on the Four- , Bourlet, A. on the belief of the Thay in
,
handed Apollo, vi. 250 n."^ spirits, ix.97 sqq.

Boscana, Father Geronimo, on the cus- Bouzygai, "Ox-yokers," priestly family at
toms and superstitions of the Califor- Eleusis, curses uttered by the, vii. 10^ sq.
nian Indians, vii. 125, viii. 169 Bouzygios, epithet applied to the Sacred
Bosco Sacro, the grove of Egeria, i. 18 w.* Ploughing at Athens, 109 n ^ vii.
Bosnian, W. on serpent - worship in

,
Bovillae, King of the Sacred Rites at,
Guinea, v. 67 i. 44 n.^ Vejovis at, ii. 179; the
;
Bosnia, hawthorn used as a protection Juhan family at, ii. 179, 180 n.
against varapyres in, ix. 153 7t.^ ;
Bowels, novice at initiation supplied by
need-fire in, x. 286 life-trees of ;
spirits with a new set of, xi. 235 sqq.
children in, xi. 165 Bowes, in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 287
Bosnian Turks, ceremorty of adoption Box, strayed soul caught in, iii. 45, 70,
among the, i.
74 76 external soul of king in a, xi.
;
Bossuet, Bishop, on the Midsummer 102, 149 external soul of cannibal in

;
bonfires, x. 182 a, xi. 117. See also Boxes

Botocudos of Brazil, their reason for eat- tree, external soul of giant in a,
ing the flesh of their enemies, viii. 156 xi.133

Bottesford, in Lincolnshire, mistletoe Boxers at funerals, iv. 97
deemed a remedy for epilepsy at, xi. 83 Boxes opened in house to facilitate child-
queen in a, xi. 138
Bottle, external soul of birth, iii. 296; or arks, sacred, x. 11
Bouche, Abb6, on West African priest- sq. See also Box
esses, V. 66 n.^, 69 Boxing, in the pancratium, vii. 71 ;/.',
Bougainville Straits, the natives of, their viii. 131
observation of the Pleiades and Orion's Boxwood blessed on Palm Sunday, x.
belt, vii. 313 theirexpulsionof demons,

;
184, 47 xi.
ix. 116 use of bull-roarers in, xi.

;
Boy and produce need-fire by friction
girl
229 fi. of wood, xi. 281

Bough, the Golden, xi. 279 sqq. ;
plucked Bishop on Holy Innocents' Day,
by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379 ; and the ix. 336 sqq.
King of the Wood, 11, i. x. i ; the Boys of living parents in ritual, vi. 236
plucking of it not a piece of bravado, sqq. dressed as girls to avert the Evil
;
ii. 123 sq. grew on an evergreen oak, Eye, vi. 260 marriage customs to ;
;
ii. 379; a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 ensure the birth of, vi. 262 at initia- ;
sqq. ,315 sqq. See also Golden Bough tion thought to be swallowed by wizards,
Boughs, green, a charm against witches, xi. 233 at initiation thought to be
;
ii. 52-55, 127. See also Branches born again, xi. 246 sqq.
Boulia district of Queensland, magical Brabant, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 80 ;
pointing bones in the, x. 14 Midsummer fires in, x. 194; St. Peter's

Boicphonia, "the murder of the ox," bonfires in, x. 195 ; wicker giants in,
ritual flight at the, ii. 309 n."^ ;
an xi. 35
Athenian sacrifice, viii. 4 sqq. Bracelets as amulets, iii. 55, 315, x. 92
Bojiphonion, a Greek month, viii. 6 n. Bradbury, Professor J. B. on hemlock
,
Bourail, in New Caledonia, ceremony at as an anaphrodisiac, 139 n."^ ii.
eating the new yams at, viii. 53 Braemar Highlanders, their Hallowe'en
fires, X. 233 sq.
Bourbonnais, the Fox in the corn in, vii.
296 mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy
;
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the Hindoo
Trinity, i. 225
83
in, xi.
Bourbourg, Brasseur de, on Mexican Brahman, the Hindoo creator, x. 95
human sacrifices in connexion with the Brahman, priest, derivation of name, i.
crops, vii. 237 229 not to blow a fire with his
;
Sunday mouth, ii. 241 called "twice born,"

Bourdifallies, bonfires on first in ;
Ill n.^ xi. 276. See also Brahmans

Lent, X.
; ;
. INDEX 195
Brahman boys 244 sacrificed,

for- vii. ;
groves, ii.9, 10, 41 sgq. stuck in ;
bidden to sec the sun,

68 n.'^ x. fields to ensure rain or an abundant
charms by treading on a stone, i. crop, ii. 46, 47, 48 stuck in flax-fields ;
i6o to make
the flax grow tall, ii. 86 ;
fire-priests,
247 S(/{^. ii. used in exorcism, iii. 109 fatigue trans- ;
householder supposed to become a ferred to, ix. 8 sickness transferred ;
deity through sacrifice, i. 380 new ; to, ix. See also Bough, Boughs
186.
birth of the, 380 st/. i. Brand, John, on the Harvest Queen,
marriage ceremony, 160 i. vii. 146 on the Yule log,, x. 247,
;
marriage in Southern India, bride 25s

dressed as a boy at, vi. 260 Brandenburg, Mark of, fruit-trees girt
student, his cut hair and nails, iii. with straw at Christmas in, ii. 17
277 his observances at end of his
; race of bride and bridegroom in, ii.
studentship, x. 20 303 race to a sheaf on harvest-field
;
teachers, taboos observed by, iii. in, vii. 137 cure for headache and;
239 giddiness in, ix. 52, 53 cure for

;
theology, gods at first mortal in, i. toothache in, i.x. 60 ; simples culled at
373 Midsummer in, xi. 48
women in rain-making ceremonies, Brandons, the Sunday of the, first Sunday
\ 283 in Lent, x. no ; torches carried about
BrdAmanas, the magical nature of the fields and streets, x. in
sacrifices prescribed in the, i. 228 s^. Brands of Midsummer a protection
fires
Brahmanic ritual at inauguration of a against lightning, conflagration, and
king, X. 4 spells, x. 183 ; a protection against
Brahmanism akin to shamanism, i. 229 ;
thunder, x. 191 ; lighted, carried round
vestigfes of, under Mohammedanism, cattle, X. 341. See also Sticks, charred
ix. 90 n.^ Brandy, North American Indian theory
Brahmans deemed superior to the gods, of, viii. 147
i.226 morning offerings of the, i.
; Bras Basah, a village on the Perak river,
314 ;
thrice-born,
i. 381 divinity of ; ix.. 199
the, 403 sg.
i. their common and ; Brasidas, funeral games in his honour
secret names, iii. 322 the ceremonial ; at Amphipolis, iv. 94
swinging of, iv. 150, 156 sg. on tran- ; Brass rings as amulets, iii. 31, 314
substantiation, viii. 89 ; first-fruits of- instruments sounded to frighten away
sugar-cane given to, viii. 119 ; sacri- demons, ix. 147
ficial custom of the, ix. 25 as ; human Braunrode in the Harz Mountains,
scapegoats, ix. 42 sg. 44 sg. , ; their Easter fires at, x. 142
theory of sacrifice, ix. 410 j^. Braunsberg, in East Prussia, the Corn-
Brahmapootra, head -hunting tribes in goat at harvest at, vii. 282
the valley of the, iv. 13 Brauronia, festival of Brauronian Artemis,
Brain, drippings of, uSed to acquire viii. 41 n.^
wisdom of dead, viii. 163 jjr. Bray, Mrs., on Devonshire custom of
Brains of enemies eaten to acquire their " crying the neck," vii. 265 sq.
qualities, viii. 152 Brazen serpent, the, viii. 281
Braller in Transylvania, the hanging of Brazier, walking through a lighted, xi.
Carnival at, iv. 230 sg. "Carrying
out Death " at, iv. 247 s//g.
;
3 m-
; the Harvest- Brazil, the Tupinambas of, i. 142, vii. 122 ;
cock at, vii. 276 contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
Bramble, crawling under a, as a cure for the Guayana Indians of, iv. 12 the ;
whooping-cough, etc., xi. 180 Apinagos of, vi. the Kaua and
145 ;
Bran lia Faelain, King of Leinster, saved Kobeua Indians of, vii. ni, ix. 236,
by the voluntary death of fifty monks,
381 observation of the Pleiades by the
;
iv. 159 «.i

Indians of, vii. 309 sq. the Bororos of, ;
Branch of sacred cedar cut and brought
viii. 71, 207 sq., xi. 230 w. the Boto- ;
home at wheat-sowing, ii. 50 sg. of ; cudos of, viii. 156 the Passes of, viii. ;
hawthorn in bloom on May Day, ii.

157 the Xomanas of, viii. 157
; the ;
52 of oak dipped in a spring as

;
a Chiambioa Indians of, viii. 208 n.^ ;
ram-charm, ii. 359 lost soul brought ;
the Tupi Indians of, viii. 272 the ;
back in a, iii. 67
Guaranis of, x. 56 the Uaupes of, x. ;
Branches dipped in water as a rain-

61 eflfigies of Judas burnt at Easter
;
charm, i. 248, 250,
309, ii. 46 sg. ; in, X. 128 fires of St. John in, x.
;
not to be broken or cut in
sacred 213 the Caripunas of, xi. 230
; the ;
;

Nahuqua of, xi. 230 ; the Bakairi of, Brekinjska, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x.
xi. 231 282
Brazil, Indians of, their rule as to hai\i- Brenner, J. von, on savage fear of being
striiiging deer, i. 115 ; their charm to photographed, iii.
99
strengthen a girl's teeth, i. 153; power Bresse, the Mariie in May in, ii. 96 ;
of medicine-men among the, i. 358 sq. ;

" cutting off the fox's tail " at harvest
their explanation of headache, iii. 40 ;
in, vii. 268 the King of the Bean in,
;
death from imagination among the, iii. ix. 315 ; Midsummer bonfires in,
136 think that wind may be caused
; x. 189
by reading, iii. 231 their indifference ; Brest, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 184
to death, iv. 138 their belief in the ; Bret Harte, Relieving Guard, iv. 66
noxious influence of the moon on on the Spanish missions in California,
children, vi. 148 play various games ; viii.171 n.^
of cat's cradle, vii. 103 n?- women's, ;
Breteuil, canton of, Midsummer fires in
agricultural labours among the, vii. the, X. 187
122 their belief in the homoeopathic
; Brethren of the Free .Spirit, i. 408
magic of animal flesh, viii. 139 their ; of the Ploughed Fields {Fratres
apologies to the ounces which they have Arvales), a Roman college of priests,
caught in traps, viii. 235 at mouth ; ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232. See also Arval
of Amazon, beat themselves with an Brothers
aquatic plant to increase their gener- Breton belief that women can be im-
ative force,ix. 264 seclusion of girls ; pregnated by the moon, x. 76
at puberty among the, x. 56, 59 sq. ;
peasants, their way of getting
ordeals undergone by young men rain, i. 306 sq. throw knives at the ;
among the, x. 62 sq. wind, i. 329

Indians of North-Western, their
, stories of the external soul, xi.
masked dances, vii. iii sq. ix. 236, 381 , 132 sq.
Bread, leavened, Flamen Dialis forbidden superstitions as to the tides, i. 167
to touch, iii. 13 fast from, in mourn-
; Bretons, their dread of noon, iii. 88
ing for Attis, v. 272 communion, ;
Brewing, continence observed at, iii. 200,
baked from first corn cut, viii. 51 eaten ; 201 sq. ; water to be called by another
sacramentally as the body of a god, . name in, iii. 395
viii. 86 sqq. unleavened, baked with
;
Brezina, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
new corn, viii. 136 the sacramental ;
Brhaspati, as a magician, i. 241
use of, viii. 167 reverence for, x. 13;
Brian9on, in Dauphine, the Bridegroom
Bread-fruit, magical stones to promote of the Month of May at, ii. 92 sq.; " the
the growth of, i. 162 sq., 164; cere- Cat of the ball-skin" at harvest at,
mony at eating the new, viii. 52 sq. ;
vii. 280 sq.
tree planted over navel-string of child, Briar-thorn, divination by, x. 242

xi. 163 Bribri Indians of Costa Rica, their ideas
Breadalbane, use of a scapegoat in, ix. as to the uncleanness of women, iii.
209 "hill of the fires" in, x. 149
; ; 147, 149 ; seclusion of women at men-
treatment of mad cow in, x. 326 struation among the, x. 86
Breasted, Professor J. H. on the eye of , Bricknell, J. , on a custom of the Caro-
Horus, vi. 121 w.-*; on Amenophis IV., lina Indians, iv. 184 sq.
vi. 123^.1; on the Sed festival, vi. 156 Bridal pair, the, at Whitsuntide in
Breath, holy fire not to be blown upon Saxony, ii. 91 ; at rice-harvest in Java,
with the, ii. 241 of chief sacred, iii. ;
vii. 200 sq.
136, 256 of dying chief caught by his

; Bride tied to tree at marriage, ii. 57 the ;
successor, iv. 198 not to defile sacred ;

Whitsuntide, ii. 89, 96 the May, ii. ;
flame, v. 191 95 led to or round the hearth at

;
" scoring above the," cutting a

,
marriage, ii. 221, 230, 231 races for ;
witch on the forehead, x. 315 n."^ a, ii. contests for a, ii. 305
300 sqq. ;
Breathing on a person as a mode of sqq. fishing-net thrown over, iii. 307

;
purification, iii. 149 dressed as a man, vi. 260 ; the last,

Breconshire, the sin eater in, ix. 43 privilege of, ix. 183 ; not allowed to
Breech-cloth worn by widow to keep off tread the earth, x. 5 last married, ;
her husband's ghost, iii. 143 made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22
Bi*eezes, magical means of securing, iv. and bridegroom, the Wliitsuntide,
91 sq. the Midsummer, in Sweden,
287 ii. ;
Breitenbrunn, the "Charcoal Man" at ii. 92, V. 251 ; all knots on their
garments unloosed, 299 carry
Midsummer at, xi. 26 n."^ iii. j/. ;
GENERAL INDEX 197
locked
locks at marriage, iii. 308 Britomartis and Minos, iv.
;
73
mock, at bonfires, x. 109 si]. Brittany, belief as to death at ebb-tide
Bride of God, the, in a rain-making cere- in, i. 167 sq. the Veneti of, ii.
mony, i. 276
;
353 ;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66

;
, name given to last sheaf, vii. 162, 163 Burial of Shrove Tuesday or of the
of the Nile, vi. 38 Carnival 229 sq. Feast of All
in, iv. ;
race among Teutonic peoples, ii. Souls in, 69 belief as to warts

vi. ;
and the moon in, vi. 149 Mother- ;

Bride, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. sheaf at harvest in, vii. 135, 209
;
306, 307 n.^ custom of sticking pins into a saint's

Bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91 girt ;
image in, ix. 70 riddles asked after a ;
with a net, iii. 307 dressed as a burial in, ix. 121 sq., n.
;
forecasting ;
woman, vi. 260 sq. disfigured in order the weather for the year in, ix.
;
323
to avert the evil eye, vi. 261 not to sq. Midsummer fires in, x.
; ;
183 sqq. ;
touch the ground with his feet, x. stones thrown into the Midsummer fires
5
of May, ii. 91, 93, iv. 266 in, X. 240 the Yule log in, x. 253
;
;
Bridget's bed on the night before Candle- mistletoe hung over doors of stables
mas in the Highlands of Scotland and and byres in, xi. 287 fern-seed used ;
the Isle of Man, ii. sq. See also by treasure-seekers in, xi. 288
94
St. Bridget Broceliande, the wild woods of, i. 306
Bridlington, the Boy Bishop at, i.x. Brocks, prehistoric ruins, x. 291
338
Brie (Isle de France), the May-tree and Brockelmann, C. , on the Assyrian
Father May at, ii.
74 sq. ; farmer tied eponymate, iv. 116
up sheaf at, vii.
in first 221 stranger
; Brocken, in the Harz mountains, asso-
tied up
sheaf at harvest
in at, vii. 226 ciated with witches, x. 160
;
171 w.s
effigy of giant burnt on Midsummer Brodek, in Moravia, drama of Summer
Eve at, xi. 38 and Winter at, iv. 257
Brigit, a Celtic goddess, ii.
95, 240 sqq.; Bromios, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 2 n.^
her Christian namesake and successor Bromo, volcano in Java, worshipped, v.
at Kildare, ii. 240 sqq. See also St. 220 sq.
Brigit Bronze employed in expiatory rites, iii.
Brihaspati, Hindoo deity, i. 166, x. 99^.2
226 n.^ priests to be shaved with, iii.
;
Brimo and Brimos, in the mysteries of 226

Eleusis, ii. 139 Age, in Denmark, ii. 351 rock- ;
Brincker, Dr. P. H. on the sacred sticks ,
carving of the, in Sweden, vii. 129 n.^
representing ancestors among the knife to cut priest's hair,
iii. 14
Herero, ii. 224 n.*
ploughs used by Etruscans at found-
Bringing in Summer, iv. 233, 237, 238, ing cities, iv. 157
246 sqq.
Brooke, Rajah, of Sarawak, viii. 211
Briony, wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 210 ;
supposed to fertilize the rice-crops, i,
Brisbane River in Queensland, use of
361 sq.
bull-roarers on the, xi. 233 sqq. Broom, a protective against witchcraft,
BritishColumbia, Indians of, their dislike -X. 210
of telling their own names, iii.
328 ; Brooms used to sweep misfortune out of
respect the animals and plants which
house, ix.
5
they eat, vi. 44 their address to the
;
Broomstick in rain-making, i.
275
first of the fish season, viii. 253 ; Broomsticks, witches ride on, ix. 162,
seclusion of girls at puberty among 163
the, X.
46 sqq. dread and seclusion of
;
Brother of a god, v. 51 dead elder,
menstruous women among the, x. ;
89 worshipped, vi. 175

sq. ;
rites of initiation among the, xi. and sister not allowed to mention
270 sqq.
each other's names, iii.
, Koskimo Indians 344
of, xi. 229 " Brother" and "sister," titles given by
the Kwakiutl of,
,
263, iii. 53, i.
men and women to their sex totems,
188, 386, viii. 220, 250, xi.
152, 186 xi. 215, 216, 218
the Shuswap Indians of, i.
,
265 iii Brotherhood formed with trees by suckint^
83. 142. viii. 226, 238, X.
S3, xi. 174 their sap, ii. 19 sq. of the Green Wolf
n.^, 276 297 n.3
;
at Jumid'ges in Normandy, x.
, the Thompson Indians
185 sq.
of, i. 132 See also Blood-brotherhood
". 208, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226',
Brothers reviled by sisters for good luck,
268, IX. 154 X. 49, 89^4.., 98 n.\ i.
279 of king put to death on his
;
XI.
27s, 297 accession, iii. 243 childless persons ;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
named after younger, iii. 332.
their Brutus, the assassin, his meeting with
ancient Egyptian story of the Cicero, i. 5
333 ;
Bryant, Jacob, and Noah's ark, i. 334

Two, xi. 134 sqq.
marriages of, in royal Bubastis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5
Brothers and sisters,
families, sq., v.44 in ancient Bubui River, in German New Guinea,
iv. 193 ;
their intention viii. 295

p:gypt, vi. 214 sqq. ;
Buch, Max, on a ceremony of the

to keep the property in the family,
vi.
Wotyaks, ii. 146
215 sq.
in-law, their names not to be pro- Buchan, Hallowe'en fires in, x. 232 sq.
nounced, iii. 338, 342. 343. 344. Buchanan, Francis, on Burmese nats, ix.
175 î-
345 Bdche de Noel, the Yule log, x. 249
Brown, A. R., as to the Andaman
on the beliefs Buckie, names tabooed by fishermen in
Islanders, ii. 254 n. ;
the village of, iii. 395

of the West Australian aborigines as to
Buckthorn, a charm against witches on
the causes of childbirth, v. 104 sqq.
Brown, Dr. Burton, on a burial custom
May Day, ii. 54 a protection against ;
thunderbolts, ii. 191 torch of, at

of the Nagas, viii; 100 n.^
I
a Roman marriage, ii. 191 m.^ a pro-

Brown, Dr. George, on. the magical
;
tection against witches, ii. 191, ix.

powers ascribed to chiefs in New
Britain, i. 340 on snakes as reincar- ;
153 163 used in making fire by
w.i, ;
251 chewed to keep off

nations of chiefs, V. 84 on the annual ;
friction,ii. ;
ghosts, ix. 153 used to beat cattle,

appearance of the Palolo veridis in the
;
«.i on the ix. 266

Samoan Sea. ix. 142 ;
Buclcwheat cultivated in Burma, vii. 242

seclusion of girls at puberty in New
on external soul Bucolium at Athens, vii. 30
Ireland, x. 32 sqq. ;
Melanesia, xi. 199

Buddha appealed to for rain, i. 251, 299 ;
in
image of, whipped in drought, i. 297
Bruck in Styria, the last sheaf called the
images of, drenched as a rain-
Corn-mother at, vii. 134 ;
a charm, i. 308 imitated by a king of

Bructeri, a German tribe, worship
;
Burma, i. 400 thought to be incarnate

woman, i. 391 images
;
in the Grand Lamas, i. 411

Bruges, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
;
253 transmigrations of, viii.

Brughe, John, his cure for bewitched
of, iii. ;
299, 301, ix. 41 date of his death,

;
cattle, X. 324 sq. in relation to spirits, ix.

for a 302 n.''
Brugsch, H., on Egyptian names
viii. ;
year, vi. 26 on the Sothic period, ;

97; offerings to, ix. 150
and Buddhism, vi. 159
vi. 37 «. on the grave of Osiris at
;
and the crocodile, Indian storj', xi.
Philae, vi. in on Isis as a personified ;
102
corn-field, vi. 117
Footprint Siam, iii. 275
of, in
Bruguiere, Mgr. on the fear of demons
,
,
Buddhas, living, 410 ^l- i.

in Siam, ix. 97 on the annual ex- ;
Buddhism, Tibetan form of, hi. 20;

pulsion of the devil in Siam, ix. 150 sq.
in
Christmas, the spiritual declension of, v. 2,1.0 sq.;
Brund (or brand), the
relation to lower religions, ix. 89, 90
Yule log, X. 257 Burma, ix. 95 in
Queen of Iceland, the woomg 94, 95 sqq. ;
Brunhild, 223
sq. ; the pope of, ix.
of, ii. 306 ^<1-
Buddhist animism not a philosophical
Brunnen, Twelfth Night at, ix. 165
Mecklenburg, the theory, ii. 13 sq.
Brunshaupten, in
Lent, the, ix. 349
Wheat-wolf at harvest at, vu. 274 of
monk, who sent his soul out
Brunswick, custom at Whitsuntide in,
11.
himself, ii. 49 sq.

e6 « ^ May King at Whitsuntide in,
;
monks, suicide 42 sq. cere- of, iv.
the May Bride at Whitsun^
;
ii. 84, 8s ;
between mony 175

at the funeral of, i.x.
tide in, 96 dramatic contest

priests expel demons, ix. 116
ii. ;
Summer and Winter in, iv. 257 ;
Buddhists of Ceylon, their propitiation

a tree
toothache nailed into a wall or the Laosians
belief as to menstruous
of demons, ix. 90 w.^ ;
in ix 62 ;
Easter bonfires in, of Siam nominal, ix. 97

women in, x. 96 ;
Budding of a bean an omen, ii. 344

sq.
140 need-fire in, x. 277 of
Budge, E. A. Wallis, on trinities
X. ;
Brushes used in magic, i. 132 . .
Egyptian gods, iv. 5 on goddess

mitigation of
Brutus, D. Junius, his on an Egyptian funeral
graves, iv. 143 n Net, V. 282 n. ;
human sacrifices at rite,' vi. 15 w."^ on Isis, vi. 115 sq. on ;

first consuls,
;
L. Junius, one of the

tlie nature of Osiris, vi. 126 z/.^; on tlie
'290
ii his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
;
GENERAL INDEX 199
solar theory of Osiris, vi. 131 n.'^ \ on tell stories to promote the growth of
the historical reality of Osiris, vi. 160 the crops, vii. 103 sq., 105; their
«.i on Khenti-Amenti, vi. observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313
; 198 n.^\ ;
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, their offerings of first-fruits to the

vii. 259 M.'^ on the shrines of Osiris,
; spirits of the dead, viii. 124 sq. their ;
vii. 260 71.- on the fear of demons \ belief in demons, ix. 83 sq. ; girls at
among the ancient Egyptians, 103^^^. i.\. puberty secluded among the, x. 35 ;
Biiduna tribe of West Australia, their their rites of initiation, xi. 239 sqq.
beliefs as to the birth of children, v. Bukowina, the Ruthenians of, i. 198 ;
104 sq. witches on St. George's Day in, ii.

335
Buecheler, F. his corruption of the text
, Bu-ku-rii, ceremonial uncleanness, in
of Petronius, ix. 253 «.2 Costa Rica, iii. 147, x. 65 n.^, 86
Buffalo sacrificed for human victim, vii. Bulaa, village in New Guinea, iii. 192 n.^
249 external souls of a clan in a, xi.
; Bulawayo, capital of the Matabele, rain-
151 a Batta totem, xi. 223
; making ceremony at, 351 ceremony i.
;
Buffalo-bull, name given to the last sheaf, of the first-fruits 70 at, viii.
vii. 289 Bulebane, in Senegambia, precaution as
calf, sins'of dead transferred to a, to the spittle of chiefs at, iii. 289
ix. 36 sq. Bulôn, Mgr., on the rite of blood-
clan in Uganda, x. 3 brotherhood with an animal, quoted
dance to ensure a supply of buffaloes, by Father H. Trilles, xi. 202 n.^
ix. 171 Bulgaria, ceremony of adoption in, i. 74 ;
Society among the Omahas, i. 249 rain-making in, i. 274 ;

rolling in the
Buffaloes not to be mentioned by their dew on St. George's morning in, ii.
proper name, iii. 407, 408, 412 ; 333 ;

superstition as to milk and butter
sacrificed instead of young girls, iv. on St. George's Day in, ii. 339 ;
124 propitiation of dead, 229, building custom in,

;
viii. iii. 89 marriage ;
231 ; their death bewailed, viii. 242 ; customs in, vi. 246 masquerade at
;
the resurrection of, viii. 256 revered Carnival in, viii. sq. cure for
;
333 ;
by the Todas, viii. 314 as scapegoats, fever in, the Yule log in, x.
ix.
;
55 ;
i.x. 190, 191 external human souls ; 264 need-fire in, x. 281, 285;
in, 207, 208
.xi. simples and flowers culled on St. John's
Buffooneries at the Festival of Fools, ix. Day in, xi. 50 creeping through an
;
335 sq. arch of vines as a cure in, xi. 180 ;

Buginese of Celebes, their homoeopathic creeping under the root of a willow as
charm to ensure longevity, i. 158 ; a cure for whooping-cough in, xi.
their use of the regalia as a remedy for 180 sq. See also Bulgarian and Bul-
plague or dearth, i. 363 ;^ their belief garians
as to the blighting effects of incestuous Simeon, prince of, xi. 156 sq.
,
blood, ii. 110 their custom of swing- ; Bulgarian charm for guarding cattle from
ing at harvest, iv. 277 ; ascribe a soul wolves, iii. 307
to rice, vii. 183 peasants threaten fruit-trees to make
sailors, words tabooed to, iii. 413 them bear fruit, ii. 21 '
Bugis of South Celebes, effeminate priests superstition as to crossed legs, iii.

or sorcerers among the, vi. 253 sq. 299
Buhl, St. John's fires at, .x. 168 women, their charm to hoodwink
Buhler, G. on the identity of the
, names theirhusbands, i. 149 their charm to ;
Perkunas and Parjanya, ii. 367 n.^ ; procure offspring on St. George's Day,
on Parjanya, ii. 369
344
Building shadows into foundations, iii. Bulgarians, their customs as to the last
895^. sheaf at harvest, vii. 146 the Carnival ;
of a canoe, continence at the, iii. 202 among the, viii. 331 sqq. ; their way
a house, taboos observed after, ii. of keeping off ghosts, ix. 153 «.i
40 ; Malay custom as to shadows in, Bull sacrificed to Poseidon, i. 46 blood ;
iii. 81 of, drunk by priestess to procure in-
houses, magic art resorted to in, ix spiration, sq.-^ as emblem of a
i. 381
81
thunder-god, 368, v. 134 'sqq., 136
ii.
a new village, continence at, iii. sacrificed to the dead, iii. 227
;
Pasi-
202 ;
phae and the, iv. 71 as symbol of ;

Buir, in district of Cologne, last sheaf the sun, iv. 71 sq. as type of re- ;
shaped like wolf at, vii. 274

productive energy, iv. 72 the brazen, ;
Bukaua, the, of German New Guinea,
of Phalaris, iv. 75 perhaps the ;
; ;

king's crest at Cnossus, iv. iii sq. ;
ghost or spirit of the dead, xi. 242 ;
said to Imve guided the Samnites, iv. called by the same name as the
1 86 as emblem of generative;
monster who swallows lads at initia-
force, worshipped by tlie
V. 123 ;
tion, xi. 242 kept in men's club-;
Hittites, V. 123,132; Hittite god stand- house, xi. 242 ; named after dead
ing on a, V. 135 as symbol of thunder ;
men, xi. 242 n.^
and fertility, v. 163 sq. the emblem ;
Kull-sl«iped deities, vii.
3 sqq.
of the Father God, v. 164 worshipped ;
Bull's blood drunk as means of inspira-
at Euyuk, v. 164 testicles of, used in ;
tion, i. 381 sq. as ordeal, i. 382 ;
rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276 in ; n.^ bath of, in the rites of Attis, v.
;
relation to Dionysus, vii. 16 sq., 31 ; 274 sq.
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq. , viii. 8 ;

bride seated on a, vi. 246
hide, ;
sacrificed at Zulu festival of first-fruits, cut in strips and pegged down round
viii. 68 w.^; sacrificed to the dead, viii. the site of a new town, vi. 249
113. See also Bulls skin, body of the dead placed in a,
Bull, black, sacrificed to the dead at vi. 15
Plataea, iv. 95 Bullets, magical treatment of, i. 110
and cow, represented by masked magical modes of averting, i. 130
actors, iv. 71 blessed by St. Hubert used to shoot
, live, torn to pieces in rites of witches with, x. 315 sq.
Dionysus, 15, 17, viii. 16
vii. Bullock, bewitched, burnt to cause the
, sacrifice of, at Egyptian funeral, witch to appear, x. 303
vii 15 to prolong the Ufe of a king,
;
Bullocks as scapegoats, ix. 34, 35
vi. 222 ; to Zeus, the Saviour of the BuUoms, the, of Sierra Leone, their
City, 238 vi. ; at the foundation of a observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318
town, vi. 249 at Magnesia, viii. 7 ;
Bulls sacrificed to water spirits, ii. 157 ;
sq. Mithraic religion, viii. 10
; in at ;
husband - god at Hierapolis seated
festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n.^ at ;
on, V. 163 sacrificed at caves of
;
tomb of dead chief, viii. 113. See Pluto, V. 206 sacrificed to Perse-;
also Bulls phone, v. 213 w.^ ; sacrificed to dead

white, sacrificed, ii. 188 sq.
,
soul ;
chiefs, 191 eaten to make eater
vi. ;
of dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164 brave, viii. 140 as scapegoats in ;
Bull-fights and athletic games at festival Cashmeer, ix. 190 n.^ as scapegoats ;
of new fruits, viii. 66 in ancient Egypt, ix. 216 sq.

-headed image of the sun, iv. 75, sacred, of ancient Egypt, viii. 34 sqq.
,
76, 78 Bulmer, J., on concealment of personal

roarers, sacred, used in magical cere- names among the aborigines of Vic-
monies to multiply totems, i. 88 used ;
toria,iii. 321
tomake fine weather, 265, with note^ i. Bundelcund, stopping rain in, i. 296
sounded to make wind blow, 324, xi. i. Bundles of sticks representing ancestors,
232 whirled at tearing dogs to pieces,
;
ii. 214, 216
vii. 19 whirled to make the crops
;
Bunjil Kraura, a wind -maker of the
thrive and to multiply game, vii. 104, Kurnai, i. 324
106 sq., 110, xi. 230 sq., 232 fertiliz- ;
Bunsen, Baron C. C. J., on St. Hippo-
ing virtue attributed to, by savages, vii. lytus, i. 21 n.^
106, xi. 2305^.; called the "mother Bunyoro, in Central Africa, scapegoats
of yams," vii. 106 ;
swung at Greek sent to, ix. 195
sounded Bunzlau, district of Silesia, last sheaf
mysteries, vii. 110 ;
at initia-
tion of lads, viii. 295, xi. 227, 228 made up shape of ox in, vii. 289 sq.
in
sqq. , 240, 241

233 swung at sqq. , ;
Burchard, Bishop of Worms, his con-
kindling of sacred fire, x. 133 sound ;
demnation of a heathen practice, xi.
of, thought to resemble thunder, xi.
228 sqq. soun4ed at festivals of the
;
Diires, bonfires on the first Sunday m
dead, xi. 230 n. ; made from trees Lent, X. 110 n.^, iii n.^
struck by lightning, xi. 231 ; called Burford, in Oxfordshire, Midsummer
"thunder and 232 lightning," xi. ;
giant and dragon at, xi. 37
magical instrument for causing thun- Burgebrach in Bavaria, straw-man burnt
der, wind, and rain, xi. 233 sound ;
on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 232
•
of, supposed to be the voice of a Burghead, the burning of the Clavie at,
not to iii. 229 sq., X. 266 sq. the old rampart
233, 234, 235
;
spirit, xi. ;
at, X. 267 sq.

be seen by women, xi. 234, 235,
Burghers or Badagas. See Badagas
242 called by name which means a
;
1
GENERAL INDEX 20
Burglars, charms employed by, to cause fruits to the king of, viii. n6
the ;
sleep,
148 sq. i. Chins of, viii. 121 ravages of rats in, ;
Burgundians deposed their kings for viii. 282 sacred fish in, viii. 291
;
failure of the crops, i. 366 heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12
;
Burgundy, Firebrand Sunday in, x. 114; belief in demons in, ix. sq. ex-
95 ;
the Yule log in, x. 254 pulsion of demons in, ix. 116 sq. the
;
Burial at flood tide, i. 168 of ; alive tug-of-war 175 sq. in, ix.
unfaithful virgins in Rome and Peru, Burmese, their conception of the soul as
ii. 228, 244 alive, in other cases, ii.;
a butterfly, iii. 51 j^'. their belief as to ;
228 «.* at night, iii. 15 of the aged,

; ; ghosts of men who have died a violent
iv. T \ sq.\ in jars, iv. 12 sq. of Shrove ; death, iii. 90 their conduct during an
;
Tuesday, iv. 228 earthquake, v. 201

of infants,
ix. 45 to ensure their ; cure by burying effigy of sick man,
rebirth, iv.199 j-f^., v. 91, 93 sqq. viii. 103
under a running stream, iii. 15 at ; custom on return from a funeral,

cross-roads, v. 93 at Gezer, v. 108 iii. 51
sq. of Osiris in his rites, vi. 88
; doctrine of nats, ix. 175
of the wren in the Isle of Man, viii. Lent, ix. 349 sq.
318 sq. mode of rain-making, i. 284 of ;
Burial customs, certain, perhaps designed disposing of cut hair and nails, iii. 277
to ensure reincarnation, i. 101 sqq. ; recall of lost soul, iii. 51 sq.
to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. superstitions as to the head, iii,
SI. 52 253
-grounds, magical stones kept in, Burne, Miss C. S., on Devonshire cus-
i. 163 ;
regarded as holy, ii. 31 ;
tom of " crying the neck," vii. 266
deemed sacred, viii. iii Miss C. S. and Miss G. F. Jack-
, ,
rites intended to deceive ghosts or son, on " Souling Day " in Shropshire,
demons, viii. 97 sqq. vi. 78 sq. on the fear of witchcraft in
;
Burials, customs as to shadows at, iii. Shropshire, x. 342

80 sq. fictitious, to divert the atten-
; Burning refuse of food as a magical
tion of demons from the real burials, means of causing the eater to fall ill,
viii. 98 sqq. passing through narrow ; i. 341 ;
of sacred trees or poles, ii. 141
openings after, xi. 175 sq., 177 sq., sq. of cut hair and nails to prevent
;
178 sq. them being used in sorcery, iii. 281 sqq.

Buring Une, a Kayan ;
goddess, vii. 93 of Melcarth, v. no sqq. ; of Sandan

Burkitt, Professor F. C. on Jesus Bar- and Hercules,
,
v. xx^ sqq., 388 sqq.\ of
abbas, ix. 420 n.^ Cihcian gods, v. 170 sq. of Sardana- ;
Burlesques of ecclesiastical ritual, ix.

336 palus, V. 172 sqq. of Croesus, v. ;
sq.
174 sqq. of a god, v. 188 sq.
; of ;
Burma, magical images in, i. 62 sq. last sheaf of corn, vii. 146
;
of the ;
the Shans of, i. 128, 308 the Karens ;
Clavie at Burghead, x. 266 sq. of a ;
or Karennis 209, ii. 69, 107, of, i.
bewitched animal or part of it to cause
13' 43. 250, 252, 292, iv. 130 the witch to appear, x. 303,
vii. 10, 189, xi.
305, 307
157 rain-making by ; sq. of human beings in the fires, xi.
;
means of fish in, i. 288 sq. king of, ; 21 sqq. of live animals at spring and
;
claims divinity, i. 400 sq. the En oi, ;

Midsummer festivals, xi. 38 sqq. the ;
ii. 41 Sagaing district of, ii. 46
;
animals perhaps deemed embodiments
;
Kengtung in, ii. 150 the Kachins of, ;

of witches, xi. 41 sq.,
43 sq. of ;
ii. 237, iii. 200, viii. 120 fire on ; human victims annually, xi. 286 «.2
hearth extinguished after a death in,
alive as a mode of executing royal
•
ii. 267 kings of, screened from

public gaze, iii. 125 sq.
;
criminals, iii. 243 human victims to ;
the Sotih of, prolong king's

;
life, vi. 226 ; human
iii.
237 royal princes executed with-
;
victims of Fire-god, ix. 301
out bloodshed in, iii. 242 animals ;
the Sgaus ;
to stay cattle-plague, x. 300 sqq.
of, iii. 337 names of the kings of,
;
eflSgies of the Carnival, iv. 223,
not to be pronounced by
their sub- 224, 228 sq., 229 sq., 232 sq.; of
jects, iii. 375 the Bghais of, vi. 60 ;
Shrove Tuesday,
227 sqq. of iv.
secunng the rice -soul in, vii. ;
189 Winter 260 sq.; in the

at Zurich, iv.
sqq. the Taungthu of, vii.
;
190 the ; Midsummer fires, x. 195
bzis of Upper, vii.
203 sq. custom of ; the Easter Man, x. 144
threshing nee in, vii.
203 sq. head- ;
*
the Old Wife (Old Woman)," x,
hunting in, vii. 256 offering
of first- ;
116, 120
Burning the Old Witch, vii, 224 Buryats of Siberia place the bones of
" the Old Year," at Biggar, ix. 165 ;
dead .shamans in trees, ii. 32
among the Biyars of North-Western " Burying the Carnival," iv. 209, 220 5^^.
India, ix. 230 71? bewitched animals alive, x. 324 sqq.
'
the Witches (invisible or represented the evil spirit, ix. no
by effigies) on May Day in the Isle of girls at puberty in the ground, x.
Man, ii. 54, x. 157, in the Tyrol, ix. 38 sqq.

" the sheaf" in Ireland, i. 69
158 sq. ; on Walpurgis Night in
Bohemia, ix. 161, x. 159, in Silesia Bush negroes of Surinam set up two-
and Saxony, ix. 161, x. i5o on Twelfth ; headed idols at entrance of villages, ii.
Night in Herefordshire, ix. 319 on the ; 385 their belief that leprosy is caused
;
first Sunday in Lent in Luxemburg, by eating a certain animal, viii. 26

the Tyrol, and Swabia, x. u6, in Bushes, ailments transferred to, ix. 54, 56
Switzerland, x. 118 sq. on Beltane \
Bushmen, magical telepathy among the, i.
(May Day) in Scotland, x. 154; at 123 of the Kalahari desert, their fire
;
Hallowe'en in Scotland, x. 232 sq. ;

sticks, ii. 218 w.^ custom as to their ;
'
Burning the Witches " name for
' shadows, iii. 83 think it unlucky to;
fires of European festivals, xi. 43 speak of the lion by his proper name,
witches (in flesh and blood) among iii. 400 their rules of diet based on
;
the Baganda, ix. 19 atLeith, ix. 165; ;

sympathetic magic, viii. 140 sq. will ;
in Germany, x. 6 after shaving them, ;

not let their children eat a jackal's
xi. 158 heart, viii. 141 unable to distinguish
;
Burning discs thrown into the air, x. 116 between animals and men, viii. 206 ;
sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, xb^ sq., 172 will not eat the sinew in the thigh of a
glass or mirror, fire kindled by, ii. hare, viii. 266 ;z.^ throw stones on ;
207 n.^, 24.2, 244 M.-* the devil's grave, ix. 16 their prayers ;
wheels rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 at a cairn, ix. 30 ; their dread of
sq., 119, 141, 143, 161, 162 sq., 163 menstruous women, x. 79 ; their way
sq., 166, 173,' 174, 201, 328, 334, of warming up the star Sirius, x.
337 -f?- ;
over fields at Mid-
rolled 332 sq.
summer to fertihze them, x. 191, 340, Bushongo, royal persons among the, not
sq. perhaps to burn witches, x. 345
;
allowed to set foot on the ground, x.
Burnings for dead kings of Judah, v. 4 their use of bull-roarers, xi. 229
; ;
for dead Jewish Rabbis at their rites of initiation, xi. 264 sqq.
177 sq. ;
Meiron, v. 178 Busiris, an Egyptian city, " the house of

Burns, Robert, on John Barleycorn, v. Osiris," iii. 390, vii. 260 backbone of ;
11, 18 ritual of Osiris

230 sq. " bonny woods and braes of
" Osiris at, vi. ;
;
on Hallowe'en, x. 234 at, vi. 86, 87 sq. festival of Osiris in

Loudon, X. 207 ;
;
Burnt alive, apotheosis by being, v. 179 sq. the month at, vi. 108
of Khoiak ;
Land of Lydia, v. 193 sq. temple of Usirniri at, vi. 151

sacrifices to stay cattle -plague in king of Egypt, his human sacri-
,
and Scotland, fices, vii. 259 slain by Hercules, vii.

England, Wales, x. ;
300 sqq. 259

Burrha, river, Hera's bath in the, v. 280 Busiro, district containing the graves and
Burs, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144 a ;
temples of the kings of Uganda, vi.
preservative against witchcraft, x. 177 168, 169, 224
Buru, East Indian island, sacrifice of girl Busk, festival of first-fruits among the
to crocodile in, ii. 152; oil made by Creek Indians, viii. 72

unmarried girls in, iii. 201 natives of, ;
Busoga, pretended human sacrifice in,
forbidden to utter their own names, iv. 215
Bust, double-headed, at Nemi, i. 41 sq.
iii. 324 names of relations tabooed
;
among the Alfoors of, iii. 341 unlaw- ;

Bustard totem of the Ingarda, v. 104
ful to use words resembling the names
Butea frondosa worshipped, viii. 119 ;
use of oil as its flowers offered, ix. 136

of the dead in, iii. 361 ;
the natives Butlers, Roman, required to be chaste,

a charm in, v. 21 w.^ ;
of, ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183 ;

ii. lis sq., 205
" eating the soul of the rice " in, viii. Buto, city in Egypt, Horus and Isis at,
make eater vi. 10
54 dog's flesh eaten to stolen
Butter, time for making, i. 167
;
brave in, viii. 14S demons of sickness

;
expelled in a proa from, ix. 186 by witches on May Day ii. 53 stolen ;
Buryat shaman, his mode of recovering by witches on Walpurgis Night and

lost, souls, iii. 56 sq. Midsummer Eve, ii. 127 thouglit to ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 203
be improved by ihe Midsummer fires, of the dragon, iv. 70 n.^, 78 ; the

X. 180 bewitched, burnt at a cross-
;
slayer of the dragon at Thebes, iv.
road, X. 322 78 sq. seeks Europa and founds
;
" Butter-churning," Swiss expression for Thebes, iv. 88 at Samothrace, iv. ;
kindling a need-fire, x. 279 89 turned into a snake, v. 86

;
Butterflies, souls of dead in, vi. 164, viii. sq. perhaps personated by the Laurel-
;
290, 291, 296 sq. annual expulsion of,

;
bearer at Thebes, vi. 241
ix. 159 Cadmus and Harmonia, their transforma-
Butterfly, the soul as a, iii. 29 71.^, 41, tion into serpents, iv. 84 marriage ;
SI sq. of, iv. 88, 89
of the rice, vii. 190 Mount, V. 207

,
Butterfly dance in Brazil, ix. 381 Cadys, king of Lydia, ii. 281 his son ;
god in Samoa, viii. 29 Sadyattes, v. 183

Buttmann, Ph. on Virbius and the King
,
Caeculus born from the fire, ii. 197
of the Wood, 40 on Janus as
i. son of the fire-god Vulcan, vi. 235
the god of doors, ii. 383 n.'^ on the ;
Caeles Vibetina, an Etruscan, ii. 196 n.
derivation of ja?uta from Janus, ii. Caelian hill at Rome, ii. 185, 190
384 «.2 Caesar, Julius, robs. Capifoline Jupiter,
Biittner, C. G. on the' firesticks of the
, i.
4 his villa at Nemi, i. 5 his bene-
; ;
Herero, ii. 218 ficent rule, i. 216 on the Hercynian ;
Button-snake root used as a purgative, forest, ii. 7 as to German observation

;
viii.73. 75 of the moon, vi. 141 his regulation ;
Buzzard, the bald-headed, in homoeo- of the calendar, vi. 37, vii. 83 sq., ix.
pathic magic, i. 155 ;
killing the 345 on the fortification walls of the
;
sacred, viii. 169 sgq. Gauls, x. 267 on human sacrifices ;
Byblus, hair ofl:"erings to Astarte at, i. among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32
30 ; Adonis at, v. 13 sgq. ; the kings Caesar, Lucius, his villa at Nemi, i. 5
of, V. 14 sqq. ;
mourning for Adonis at, Caesarea. See Everek
V. 38religious prostitution at, v. 58
; ;
Caesars, their name derived from cflejarzVi',
inspired prophets at, v. 75 sq. ; festival ii. 180
of Adonis at, v.225 ; Osiris and Isis Caffre boys at circumcision, customs
at, vi. 9 ; the queen
of, vi. 9 Osiris ; observed by, iii. 156 sq.
associated with, 22 sq., 127; its
vi. girls, their remedy for a plague of,
relation to Egypt, vi. 127 n.^ caterpillars, viii. 280
Byrne, H. J., on Twelfth Night in Ros- hunters, their ceremonies after
common, ix. 321 sq. killing a lion, iii. 220 their propitia- ;
Byron, Lord, and the oak, xi. 166 tion of the elephants which they kill,
Byrsa, origin of the name, vi. 250 ! viii. 227
kings turn at death into boa-con-

Cabag Head, witches at, i. 135 strictors, iv. 84
Cabbages, charm to make cabbages villages, women's tracks at, x. 80
grow, i. 136 sq. divination by, at ; Caffres, their rule as to eating mice, i.
Hallowe'en, i. 242 threatened by ; 118 ; corpulence a "mark of rank

Esthonian peasants to make them among 297 the, ii. ; race for a bride
grow, ii. 22. See also Kail among 303the, their superstitions
ii. ;
Cabugatan, in the Philippine Islands, as to their shadows, iii. 78 sq., 83,

the Igorrots of, viii. 292 87 think that the shadows of trees
;
Cabunian, Mount, grave of the Creator are sensitive, iii. 82 expiation per- ;
on, iv. 3 formed by man who had killed a boa-

Cachar, the Kookies of, i. 160 constrictor among the, iii. 221 sq. ;
Cacongo, in West Africa, rules observed their horror of the pollution of blood,.
by the king of, iii. 115, 118 iii. 245 sq. their custom as to the
;
Cactus, taboos observed by the Huichol blood of sacrifice, iii. 247 their dis- ;
Indians during their search for the posal of their cut hair and nails, iii.
sacred, i. 123 sq. hung at door of ; 278 their use of knots as a charm on
;
house where there is a lying-in woman, a journey, iii. 306 their custom of ;
15s boiling a thief's name, iii. 331 call ;
Cadiz, death at low tide at, i. 167 brides after their future children, iii.
;
custom of swinging at, iv. 284

333! "women's speech" among the,
Cadmea, the, at Thebes, named after their purificatory cere-
iii.
335 sq. ;
Cadmus, iv. 79 monies after a battle, vi. 251 sq. ;

Cadmus, servitude of, for the slaughter their festival of new fruits, viii. 64
;

sqq. \ inoculation with powdered char- Twelfth Night used to determine the
coal among the, viii. 159 sq. ; their King, ix. 313 sqq. put on horn of ox, ;
custom of fumigating infants, viii. ix. 318 sq. .St. Michael's, x.

;
149, 154
166 sq. ; will not eat the sinew of the n."^; salt, divination by, x. 238 sq. the ;
thigh, viii. 266 w.i ; their custom of Yule or Christmas, x. 257, 259, 261
adding stones to heaps, ix. 11 their ; Cakes rolled as a mode of divination on
prayers at cairns, ix. 30 St. George's Day, ii. 338 in obscene ;
Caffres of Natal, their rain -charm by shapes, vii. 62 in human form, vii.
;
means of a black sheep, i. 290 their ; 149 special, baked at threshing, vii.
;
festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 sqq. 150 of dough at the Thesmophoria,

;
of Sofala, their dread of hollow viii. 17 sq. as substitutes for animal

;
things, 157 sq. i. victims, viii. 25 in the form of ;
of South Africa, ix. 11,30; their way animals, viii. 95 w.^; sacrificial, baked
of stopping a high wind, i. 321 sq. ;
of new barley or rice, viii. 120 made ;
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87 ;

at Christmas out of last sheaf in form
purified after battle, iii. 172, 174 sq. ;
of goats, rams, or boars, viii. 328 ;
their belief and custom as to falling special, at New Year, ix. 149 sq. ;
stars, iv. 65 date their new year by

; with twelve knobs offered to Cronus
observation of the Pleiades, vii. 116, and other deities, ix. 351, 351 n.^
315 j^. woman's share in agriculture
; Hallowe'en, x. 238, 241, 245 Beltane, ;
among the, vii. 116 ; transfer sick- X. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155;
ness 'from men to goats, ix. 31 ;
divination by, x. 242, 243
seclusion of girls at puberty among Calabar, fetish king at, iii. 22 sq. soul ;
the, X. 30 use of bull-roarers among

; of chief in sacred grove at, xi. 161 ;
the, xi. 229 n. 232 , negroes of, their belief in external or

of the Zambesi region believe that bush souls lodged in animals, xi. 204
human souls transmigrate after death sqq. 220, 222 n.^
,
the fattening-house ;
into animals, 288 sq.

viii. for girls in, 259 xi.
Cages, girls at puberty confined in, x. district, heads of chiefs buried

32 sqq. 44, 45 ,
secretly in the, vi. 104
Caidu, a Tartar king, ii. 306 Old, sacred grove of, ii. 42
,
;
Caiem, the caliph, iv. 8 annual expulsion of demons at, viii.

Cailleach (Old Wife), name given to last 108 biennial expulsion of demons at,
;
corn cut, vii. 140 sqq., 164 sqq. ix. 203 sq.
beal-tine, the Beltane carline, x. River, iv. 197, ix. 28

148 Calabash, ceremony of breaking the, at
Caingua Indians of Paraguay, -their fire festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n.^
customs, ii. 258 sq. their belief in ; Calabashes, souls shut up in, iii. 72
transmigration of human souls Calabria, ceremony of Sawing the Old
'
the '
into animals, viii. 285 sq. Woman " in, iv. 241 custom of swing-
;
Cairns, cut hair buried in, iii. 274 sq. ; , ing 284
in, iv. ; Easter custom in, v.
to which every passer-by adds a 254 murderers taste the blood of
;
stone, ix. gsqq:\ near shrines of saints, their victims in, viii. 156 annual ex- ;
ix. 21 offerings at, ix. 26 sqq.

;
See pulsion of witches in, ix. 157 holy ;
also Heaps water at Easter in, x. 123

Cairnshee, in Kincardineshire, Mid- Calah, ancient capital of Assyria, annual
summer on, x. 206 fires marriage of the god Nabu at, li. 130
Cairo, ceremony of cutting the dams at, Calamities, almost all, set down to witch-
vi. 38, 39 sq. the old south gate of, ;
craft, xi. 19 sq.
ix.63 cure for toothache and head-
;
Caland, Dr. W. on the magical nature
,
ache at, ix. 63 of Vedic ritual, i. 229

Caithness, the cutter of the last sheaf Calauria, Poseidon worshipped in, v.
called Winter in, vii. 142 ; need-fire 203
in, x. 290 sqq. Calbe, in the Altmark, the He-goat at
Cajaboneros Indians of Central America, harvest near, vii. 287
their period of abstinence before sow- Calchaquis Indians of Paraguay, their
ing, ii. 105 way of keeping off death, iii. 31
Cajamts Indicus, pulse, cultivated by Calcutta, keys as amulets in, iii. 236
the Korwas, vii. 123 Caldwell, Bishop R., on devil-dancers in
Cake called the Christmas Boar, vii. Southern India, i. 382
302 sq. ; with coin in it at Carnival, Calenberg, holy oak near, ii. 371
omens drawn from, viii. 332 ; on Calendar, regulation of the early, an
;
GENERAL INDEX 205
affair of religion, iv. 69, vii. 83 ; the California, the Pomos of, ix. 1 70 sq.
naiural, 25 change
vi. ; in Chinese, x. the Senal Indians of, xi. 295
,
137 ; the reform of the, in relation to the Yuki Indians of,, i. 133
,
floral superstitions, xi. 55 n.^ Californian Indians, their notion as to

Calendar, the Alexandrian, used by whirlwinds, i. 331 secrecy of per- ;
Plutarch, vi. 84 used by Theophanes,

; sonal names among the, iii. 326 ;
ix. 395 «.i names of the dead not mentioned

of the primitive Aryans, ix. 325 among the, iii. 352 their custom as
;
, the Babylonian, ix. 398 71."^ to meteors, iv. 62 eat pine nuts, v.
;
of the Celts of Gaul, ix. 342 sq. 278 ; their annual festivals of the
, the Coligny, i. 17 w.^, ix. 342 dead, 52 sq. their notion that the
vi. ;
sqq. owl is the guardian of the California '

'
, the Coptic, vi. 6 n.^ big tree," vi. iii «.i women's work ;
, the Egyptian, vi. 24 sqq. ; date of among the Indians of San Juan Capi-
its introduction, vi. 36 n.^ strano, vii. 125 their calendar, vii. ;
of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 30 sqq. 125 sq. their custom of killing fhe
;
of Esne, vi. 49 sq. sacred buzzard, viii. 169 sqq. their ;
the ancient Greek, determined by

, belief in the transmigration of human
astronomical considerations, iv. 68 sq. \ souls into animals, viii. 286 sq. seclu- ;
regulated by the moon and of little sion of girls at puberty among the, x.
use to the husbandman, vii. 52 sq., 41 sqq.; ordeals among the, x. 64
80 missions, the Spanish, viii. 171 «.i
of the Indians of San Juan Caligula, his barges on the lake of Nemi,
Capistrano in California, vii. 125 sq. i.
5 and the priest of Nemi,
; i. 11 ;
the Julian, vi. 93 w.i
,
used by '
; and King Agrippa, ix. 418
Mohammedans, x. 218 sq. Callander, the parish of, Beltane fires in,
of the Maya Indians of Yucatan, X. i.t,osqq.; Hallowe'en fires in, x. 231
vi. 29 n. , ix. 171 Callaway, Rev. Henry, on chiefs as
of the ancient Mexicans, its mode medicine -men, i. 350 n.'^ on the ;
of intercalation, vi. 28 n.^ worship of the dead among the Zulus,

, the Mohammedan, x. 2\b sq., 218 vi. 184 sq. on the observation of the
;
sq. Pleiades by the Amazulu, vii. 316

of Philocalus, v. 303 w.^, 304 «.3, Callias, the Eleusinian Torch-bearer, vii.
«.i
vi. 95 54. 73 n-^
the Roman, vii. 83 sq.
,
Callirrhoe, the springs of, in Moab, v.
the Syro-Macedonian, iv. 116
,
214 sqq.
Calendars, the Roman Rustic, vi. 95 w.^ Callo, a holy spirit among the Gallas, i.
the Pleiades in primitive, vii. 307 sqq.
; 396
conflict of, X. 218 Calmucks, race for bride among the, ii.
Calendeau, calignau, the Yule-log at 301 sq. divine by shoulder-blades of
;
Marseilles, x. 250 sheep, iii. 229 71.* See also Kalmucks

Calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Diony- Caloiropis gigaTitea, man married to, in
sus, vii. 33 the genitals of, served ;
Southern India, ii. 57
up to man who gave last stroke at procera, used in kindling fire by
threshing, vii. 148 killed at harvest, friction,
;
ii. 209
vii. 290 mythical, in the corn, vii.
;
Calpurnius Piso, L., on the wife of
292 ; name applied to bunch of corn Vulcan, vi. 232 sq.
on harvest-field,vii. 292 sacrifice of Caltanisetta,
; in Sicily, violence done to
buffalo, 314 burnt alive to stop
viii. ;
St. Michael at, i. 300
a murrain, x. 300 sq. See also Calves Calves, unborn, sacrifice of, viii. 42
Calica Pttran, an Indian law-book, i. ;
burnt to stop disease in the herds, x.

63, iv. 217
301, 306. See also Calf
Calicut, rule of succession observed by Calycadnus River, in Cilicia, v. 167 «.2
the kings of, iv.
47 sqq., 206; cere- Calymnos, a Greek island, superstition
monies sowing in, ix. 235 at
as to menstruous women in, x. 96 sq.;
California, the Digger Indians of,
viii. Midsummer fires in, x. 212
164
Camasene and Janus, vi. 235
, the Karok Indians of, vi. 47 viii Cambaita, custom of religious suicide at,
255 iv.
the Maidu Indians 54.
,
of, i. 122, 357, Cambodia, mode of annulling evil omens
xi. 295, 298 in, 170 sqq.
i. custom as ; to effacing
, the Nishinam tribe of, iii.
338 impressions of pots in ashes in, i. 214 ;
;
2o6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

the Chams of, i. 280 the regalia re- ;
Cameroon negroes, expiation for homi-
garded as a palladium in, i. 365 human ;
cide among the, v. 299 71.'^
incarnations of gods in, i. 385 sq. ;
Cameroons, chiefs as fetish-men in the,
special terms used with reference to per- i. 349 the Ngumbu of the, ii. 210
; ;
sons of the blood royal in, i. 401 n.'^ ;

the Duala tribe, of the, iv. 130
Kings of Fire and Water in, ii. 3 sqq., the Bakundu of the, viii. 99 expulsion ;
iii. 17, iv. 14 the King of, sends

; of the spirits of disease in the, ix. 120
presents to the Kings of Fire and Water, sq. ;life of person bound up with tree
ii. 5 sacred trees in, ii. 46

;
use of ;
in the, xi. 161
theory of the external
;
fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 n.^\ soul in the, 200, 202 sq. xi.
kings of, not to be touched, iii. 226 ;

Camillus, his triumph, ii. 174 w.^
the king of, ceremony at cutting his Camomile [A7iiheinis nobilis) burnt in
hair, iii. 265 kings of, their names
;
Midsummer fire, x. 213 sacred to ;
not to be mentioned, iii. 376 annual ;

Balder, xi. 63 gathered at Mid- ;
temporary king in, iv. 148 sq. ;

summer, xi. 63
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 61 Camp a death, iii. 353
shifted after
sq.\ the Banars of, viii. 33 vicarious ;
Campbell, Rev. John, on Bechuana super-
use of effigies to save sick people in, stition as to trees and rain, ii. 49 on ;
viii. 103 the Stiens 'of, viii. 237

; ;
refusal of Bechuanas to tell stories
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. before sunset, iii. 384 on Coranna ;
149 palace of the kings of, annually

;
treatment of the sick, xi. 192, 192 n.^
purged of devils, ix. 172 ; seclusion of Campbell, Major - General John, on
girls at puberty in, x. 70 ; ritual at Khond human sacrifices, vii. 248, 250
cutting a parasitic orchid in, xi. 81 Campbell, Rev. J. G. on the Harvest Old ,
Cambodian hunter, homoeopathic magic Wife in the Highlands of Scotland, vii.

used by, i. 109 sq. 140, 165 sq. on deiseal, x. 151 n.
;
or Siamese story of the external Campe, near Stade, the Fox in the corn
soul, xi. 102 at, vii. 296
Cambodians, their superstitions as to the Camphor, taboos observed in search for,
head, iii. 254 i.114 sq.; telepathy in search for, i.

Cambridge, the May Lady at, ii. 62 ; 124 jy.; special language employed by
Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 83 per- searchers for, iii. 405 sqq. custom ;
sonal relics of Kibuka, the war -god observed in the search for, viii. 186 ?i.
of the Baganda, preserved at, vi. 197 ;
Camphor- trees, ceremonies at cutting
ancient customs in, vii. 146 Plough ;
down, iii. 406
Monday in, viii. 330 ; Lord of Campo di Giove, in the Abruzzi, Easter
Misrule at, ix. 330 candles at, x. 122

Cambridgeshire, greasing the weapon Santo Pisa, contest between
at
instead of the wound in, i. 203 angels and devils in the, ix. 175
permanent Ma^^-pole in, ii. 71 n.^ ;
Camul, custom as to hospitality in, v.
the Straw-bear in, viii. 329 ;

Plough 39 '^•^
Monday in, viii. 330 ; witch as Canaanite kings of Jerusalem, v. 17
cat in, X. 317 Canaanites, their custom of burning their
Cambulac (Peking), Marco Polo as to, children in honour of Baal, iv. 168
iii. 243 sq. Canada, Indians of, their belief that winds
May, near holed are caused by a fish, i. 320 capture
Cambus o' Ballater, ;
stone at, xi. 187 of souls by wizards among the, iii. 73 ;
Cambyses, king of Persia, his treatment kept their names secret, iii. 326 their ;
of Amasis, v. 176 n."^ ceremony for mitigating the cold of

winter, iv. 259 sq. kept the bones of
Camden, W. on Irish precautions against
,
;
witches on May Day, ii. 53 on custom ;

beavers from dogs, viii. 239 sq. ;
observed by the Irish when they fall, would not eat the embryos of elks from
fear of offending the molher-elks, viii.
iii. 68
Camel, plague transferred to, ix. 33 243

Cafiar (Cuenca), in Ecuador, human
Camel-races in honour of the dead, iv.
sacrifices at harvest in, vii. 236
97
Camels not called by their proper name, Canarese of South India, their euphemisms
infested by jinn, ix. 260 for a tiger, iii. 402
iii. 402 ;
Canarium nuts, first-fruits of, ofTered to

Cameron, Hugh E., on the harvest
ghosts in Solomon Islands, viii. 126
Maiden in Inverness-shire, vii. 162
Canary Islands, rain-niakiiig in the, by
Cameron, V. L., on divinity claimed by
beating the sea, i. 301
an African chief, i. 395
;
GENERAL INDEX 207
Canathus, Hera's aniuuil bath in the Cannons, toy, as regalia, i. 364

spring of, v. 280 Canoe, fish offered to, iii. 195
Cancer, Tropic of, vii. 125 Canoes, continence observed at building,
Candaules, king of Lydia, murdered by iii. 202
Gyges, 281 descended from Her-
ii. ; Canopus, town Egypt, the decree of, in
cules, ii. 282 and the double-headed
; vi. 37 88 «.2
27, 34
axe, V. 182, 183 Canopus, star, observed by the aborigines
Candle sent by Fire King to the King of of Victoria, vii. 308
Cambodia, ii. 5 sq. virginity tested in Bushman lore, x.
and Sirius
;
333
by flame of, ii. 240, 139 n.\ the x. Cantabrian coast of Spain, belief as to
Easter or Paschal, .\. 121, 122, 125 ;
death at ebb-tide on the, i. 167
divination by the flame of a, at Hallow- Cantabrians, mother-kin among the, ii.
e'en, X. 229 the Yule or Christnias,
; 285
X. 255, 256, 260 external soul in a, ; Canton, the province of, the Hak-Ka in,
xi. 125 sq. See also Candles ix. 144
and apple, biting at, a Hallowe'en violence done to the rain-god at,
,
sport, X. 241, 242, 243, 245 in time of drought or excessive rain,

Candlemas (February 2nd), dances at, to i. 299
make flax grow tall, i. 138 Bridget's ;
Canute, King of England, his marriage
bed on the night before, ii. 94, 242 ;
with Emma, ii. 282 sq.
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten at, vii. Capaneus and Evadne, v. 177 «.3
300 dances for the crops at, ix. 238
; Capart, Jean, on palettes found in
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332, 333 ; in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155 71.^
the Armenian church, bonfires at, x. Cape Bedford in Queensland, belief of the
131 the Yule log at, x. 256 n.
; natives as to the birth of children, v. 102
candles, x. 264 n.^ Coast Castle, on the Gold Coast,
Candles, Catholic practice of dedicating, annual expulsion of demons at, ix.
i. 13 magical, used by burglars to cause
;
132 sq.
sleep, i. 148, 149 ; made of human Padron, in Guinea, priestly king
tallow and used by thieves, i. 236 near, iii.
;
5
lighted, sacred oak, ii. 372
tied to Vancouver,
; iii. 228, viii. 249 n.^
twelve, on Twelfth Night, ix. 321 sq.; York Peninsula in Queensland, ex-
burnt at the Feast of Purim, ix. among the natives of,
traction of teeth
394 ;
used to keep off witches, x. 245 100

the Gudangs of, iii. 346,
i.
99, ;
Candy, sugar, in homoeopathic magic, seclusion of girls at puberty

359 ;
157 among the natives of, x. 37, 38

Canelos Indians of Ecuador, afraid of Capena, the Porta, at Rome, i. 18
being photographed, iii. 97; their Caper-spurge [Euphorbia laihyris) burned
belief in the transmigration of human on May Day as a protection against
souls into jaguars, viii. 285 witches, ix. 158 sq. ; identified with
Canicular year, a Sothic period, vi. 36 n.^ mythical springwort, xi.69
Cannibal banquets of the ancient iVTexi- Capillary attraction in i. 83 magic,
cans, viii. 92, ix. 279 n.^, 283, 298 Capital of column, external soul in, xi.
feast, legendary, at the Boeotian 156 sq.
Orchomenus, iv. 164 Capital punishment among some, peoples
-orgies among the Indians of North- originally a sacrifice, v. 290 w.-
West America, 18 sqq. vii.
Capitol at Rome, temple
of Jupiter on
societies in ancient Greece and the, ii. 174, 176, 184; image of Jupiter
Africa, iv. 83 among the Indians of
;
on the, ii. 175 built by Romulus, ii. ;
North-West America, vii. 20 sq. 176 Jupiter worshipped on the, ii.

;
Spirit among the Haida Indians, 361 ceremonies at the rebuilding of

;
vii.21
the, vi. 244 the oak of Jupiter on the,
;
Cannibalism, in Australia, perhaps in-
xi. 89
tended to ensure the reincarnation of
at Cirta, image of Jupiter on the, ii.
the dead, i. 106 sq. at hair-cutting in ;
177
Fiji, iii. 264 in certain
cases perhaps
;
Capitoline hill, Jupiter on the, ii. 184;
intended to form a blood -covenant
hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200
with the dead, viii. 156
Cappadocia, volcanic region of, v. 189
Cannibals, taboos imposed on,
among sqq. fire-worship in, v. 191 sq.
; the
the KwakiutI Indians, iii. 188 ;
sqq. a ; fire-walk at Castabala in, xi. 14

secret society of the KwakiutI
Indians, Capri, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin
vii. 20
in, X. 220 sq.
; .
20S THE GOLDEN ROUGH

Capricorn, Tropic of, vii. 125 ; time Carlin or Carline, "the Old Woman,"
when the sun enters, the, xi. i female figure formed out of the last
Caprificatio, ii. 314 «. ^ corn cut at harvest, vii. 140
Caprification, the artificial fertihzation of Carlyle,Thomas, on the execution of the
fig-trees, ix. 257. See Fig-tree astronomer Bailly, v. 229
Caprijicus, the wild fig-tree, ii. 314 sq., Carman (Wexford), the fair of, iv. 100, loi
ix. 258 Carmichael, Alexander, on need-fire, x.
Caps of clay worn by Australian widows 293 sqq. on snake-stones, xi. 311
;
in mourning, iii. 182 n.''- worn by ;

Carmona, in Andalusia, annual ceremony
Aino mourners, x. 20 observed by disguised boys at, ix. 173
Captives killed and eaten, iii. 179 sq. ; Cam Brea, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires
unbound in house of Flamen Dialis, on, X. 199

iii. 316 Carna, nymph, won by Janus, ii. 190,
Car Nicobar, charm to make sunshine 23s n.^
vi.
in, i. 314; exorcism in, v. 299 n.'^ \

Carnac, in. Egypt, temples at, vi. 124 ;
annual expulsion of devils in, ix. 201 sq. sculptures 154. 5ee fl/ro at, vi. Karnak
Carabas and Barabbas, ix. 418 sq. Carnarvonshire, the cutty black sow at
Caramantran, death of, on Ash Wednes- Hallowe'en in, x. 240
day in Provence, iv. 226 Carniola, "Sawing the Old Woman"
Carayahis, tribe Brazilian Indians,
of at Mid-Lent in, iv. 242
dialectical differences in the speech of Carnival, dances at the, to make hemp
men and women among the, iii. 348 sq. grow tall, 137 a sort of, at Fazoql
i. ;
Carberry Kinncat, king of Ireland, mis- on the Blue Nile, iv. 17; burying the,
fortunes of his reign, i. 367 sq. iv. 209, 220 sqq. the burial and re- ;
Carcassone, hunting the wren at, viii. surrection of the, an expression of the
320 sq. death and revival of vegetation, iv. 252 ;
Carceri, Father S. , on the sacred king of swings taken down at, iv. 287 ; at
the Nubas, iii. 132 n.^ Rome in the rites of Attis, v. 273 ;
Carchemish, Hittite capital on Euphrates, . modern Thracian drama at the, vi.
V. 123, 137 138 n. 99 sq., vii.26 sqq., viii. 331 sqq. ;
Carchi, a province of Ecuador, All Souls' similar masquerade Bulgaria at, in
Day in, vi. 80 viii. 333 sq. ;

bell-ringing processions
Cardiganshire, Hallowe'en in, x. 226 at the, ix. 247 Senseless Thurs-
;
day 248 in relation to the

Carew, R., on a Cornish custom, iv. in, ix. ;
«.i Saturnalia, ix. 312, 345 sqq. effigy

154 ;
Zeus Labrandeus m, v. 182 burnt at'end of, x. 120 wicker giants

Caria, ;
;
poisonous vapours in, v. 205 sq. at the, xi. 35

Carian Chersonese, viii. 85 and Purim, ix. 394
Carians, their mournings for Osiris, vi. r or Shrovetide Bear in Bohemia, viii.
86 w.i 325 sq.

208 " (Shrovetide) Fool," iv. 231
Caribou, taboos concerning, iii.
Caribs, war custom of the, i. 134 Carnmoor, in Mull, need-fire kindled on,
difference of language between men X. 289 sq.
and women among the, iii. 348 ;

their Carnwath, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires
worship of the moon in preference to at, X. 199
woman's share in Carolina, Indians of, king's son wounded
the sun, vi. 138 ;
among 184 sq. their fear of

agriculture among the, vii. 120 their ;
the, iv. ;
belief in the homoeopathic magic of harming snakes, viii. 217

animal flesh, viii. 139 sq. ;
young Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel-
string in the, 184 sq. Ponape in the,
warriors among the, ate the heart of
i. ;
a bird of prey to acquire courage, i. 401 n.'^ iii. 25, 259, 362; Uap
viii. 162 their theory of the plurality
;
(Yap) in the, iii. 193, 227, 282, 290,
293, vi. 265, X. 36 taboos on fisher-
of souls, xi. 221
;
men in the, iii.wizards in the,

193
Carinthia, Green George in, ii. 75, 343
;
;
ceremony at the iii. 290 traditionary origin of fire in

bride-race in, ii. 304 ;
;
installation of a prince of, iv. 154 sq. ;

the, xi. 29s
new Caron's Account 0/ /apart, iii. 4 n.^
harvest custom in, vii. 224 sq. ;
fire at Easter in, x. 124 Carp clan of the Otawa Indians, viii.
Caripunas Indians of Brazil, use of bull- 225 w. ^
Carpathian Mountains, the Huzuls of the,
roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
137, 280, iii. 270, 314' 396.
Carley, the last bunch of corn at harvest 113,
i.
397, viii. 43 275, ix. 32 sq., xi. 49;

in Antrim, vii. 144
GENERAL INDEX 209
Midsummer 175 need-

fires in the, x. ;
Cassel, in France, wicker giants on
fire in the, x. 281 Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
Carpathus, fear of having one's h'keness Cassotis, oracular spring at Delphi, iv.
79
taken in, iii. 100 laying out of corpses ;
Cassowaries, souls of dead in, viii. 295 ;
in, iii. 313 sq. See also Karpathos imitated by masked dancers, ix. 382
;
Carpenter, son of, as a human god, i. men disguised as, in Dukduk cere-
376 monies, xi. 247
Carpentras in Provence, rain-making at, Cassowary totem in Mabuiag, viii. 207
i. 307 Castabala in Cappadocia, the fire-walk
Carpet-snakes, magical ceremony for the at, V. 115, 168, xi. 14
multiplication of, i. 90 in Cilicia, worship of Perasian
Carpini, de Piano, on funeral customs of Artemis at, v. 167 sqq.
the Mongols, v. 293 Castabus, in the Carian Chersonese,
Carrier Indians of North - Western sanctuary of Hemithea at, viii. 24
America, their magic to snare martens, 85
i. 110 their contagious magic of foot-
; Castaly, the oracular spring of, at Delphi,
prints, i. 210 their chastity before
; iv. 79
hunting, iii. 19^ confession of sins ; Castel Gandolfo, on the Alban Lake, i. 2
among the, iii. 215 their belief in ; Castellamare, seven-legged effigy of Lent
the reincarnation of the dead, iii. 367 at, iv. 245
sq. succession to the soul among the,
; Castelnau, F. de, on the reverence of the
iv. 199 their regard for the bones of
; Apinagos for the moon, vi. 146 sq.
martens and beavers, viii. 238 sq. ;
Castiglione a Casauria, in the Abruzzi,
funeral custom of the, x. 11 their ; Midsummer customs at, v. 246, x.210
dread and seclusion of menstruous Castilian peasants, their dances in May,
women, x. 91 sqq. ; their honorific ix. 280
totems, xi. 273 sqq. Casting the skin supposed to be a mode
"Carrying out Death," iv. 221, 233 of renewing youth, ix. 302 sqq.
sqq., 246 sqq., ix. 227 sq., 230, 252 Castle Ditches, in the Vale of Glamorgan,
Carthage, Christians worshipping each bonfires at, x. 156
other at, i. 407 legend and worship ; Castor and Pollux thought to attend the
of Dido at, v. w^, sq. Hamilcar wor- ; Spartan kings, i. 49 sq. their appear- ;
shipped at, v. 116 the suffetes of, v. ; ance in battle, i.50

116 rites of Cybele at, v. 274 n.
;
; Castor's tune, v. ig6 n.'^
the effeminate priests of the Great Castration, religious, in honour of Cybele,
Mother at, v. 298 legend as to the ; ii. 144 sq. practised by a modern
;
foundation of, vi. 250 sect in Russia, ii. 145 of Cronus and ;
Carthaginian sacrifice of children to Uranus, v. 283 ; of sky-god, suggested

Moloch, iv. 75 to Baal, iv. 167 sq. ; explanation of, v. 283 of priests, sug-
;
Carver, Captain Jonathan, on the rite gested explanation of, v. 283 sq.
of death and resurrection among the Castres, in Southern France, xi. 187
Naudowessies, xi. 267 sq. Casua9-ma leptoclada in magic, i. 213
Casablanca in Morocco, ix. 21 Mid- ; Cat, blind, in homoeopathic magic, i. 153 ;
summer fires at, x. 214 wetted as a rain-charm, i. 262, 289 ;
Casalis, E., on purification of Basuto black, in rain-charm, i. 291 stone re- ;
warriors, iii. 172 on Zulu serpent- ; sembling a, used in rain-making, i. 308

worship,
V. 84 on the worship of the sq. corn-spirit as, 280
;
; vii. sq. ; killed
dead among the Basutos, vi. 179 sq. at harvest, 281 fever transferred
vii. ;
Cashmeer, the Takhas of, 383 bulls i. ; to a, ix. 51 a representative of the

;
as scapegoats in, ix. 190 n.^ devil, xi. 40 story of a clan whose
;
Cashmeer stories of the external soul, ix. souls were all in one, xi. 150 sq. a ;
100 sq. 138 w.i Batta totem, xi. 223.

,
See also Cats
Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar, the Cat's cradle forbidden to boys among
Three Kings of Twelfth Day, ix. the Esquimaux, i. 113
329 as a charm to ;
sqq., xi. 68 arrest the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 ;

Cassange Valley in Angola, the Rangalas
as a charm to promote the growth of
of the, ii. 293 human sacrifice at ;
the crops, vii. loi, 103 played by ;
installation of king of, iv.
56 sq. ; savages, vii. 103 n.'^
kings of, their teeth preserved after tail, name given to last standing
• death, iv. 203 corn, viii. 268
Cassava or manioc cultivated by South
Catafalque burnt at funeral of king of
American Indians, vii. x-zo sq., 122 Siam, v. 179
VOL. XII
P
; ;
2IO THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Catalangans of Luzon offer first-fruits to driven out to pasture at Whitsuntide,
the souls of their anci'Stors, viii. 124 iv. 207 n.^ last sheaf given to, vii.
;
Catalonia, funeral of Carnival in, iv. 225 •134. 155. 158, i6r, 170; (plough
Catania in Sicily, the vineyards of, v. oxen) Yule or Christmas Boar given
194; gardens of Adonis 245 at, v. to the, vii. 301, 302, 303 ;
worship
Catat, Dr. his dififlculty in photograph-
,
of, viii. 35, 37 sqq. ; first-fruits offered
ing in Madagascar, iii. 98 to, viii. 118 ;

ceremony for recover-
Caterpillars, superstitious precautions ing 14
lost, ix.disease of, transferred ;
against,viii. 275 sq., 279, 280; bon- to scapegoats, ix. 32 sq. exposed to ;
as a protection against, x. 114

fires attacks of witches, ix. 162 beaten to ;
Catgut plant in homoeopathic magic, i. do them good, ix. 266 sq. sacrificed ;
144 at holy oak, x. 181 protected against ;
Catholic Church, ritual of the, v. 54 ;

sorcery by sprigs of mullein, x. 190 ;
ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. fire carried round, x. 201, 206 driven ;
254, 255 sq. institutes feasts of All

;
out to pasture in spring and back in
Saints and All Souls, vi. 83 enjoins ;
autumn, x. 223 acquire the gift of ;
continence during Lent, ix. 348 con- ;

speech on Christmas Eve, x. 254
secrates the Midsummer festival to St. driven through the need-fire, x.* 270
John the Baptist, x. 181 sqq. ; killed by fairy darts, x. 303 ;
custom of dedicating candles, i. 13 lighted brands carried round, x. 341 ;
as to partaking of the Eucharist, viii. thought to benefit by festivals of fire,

83 of eating effigies of the Madonna,
;
xi. 4, 7 fumigated with smoke of Mid-
;
summer
herbs, xi. 53. See also Cows
viii. 94
Germany, St.
7 Leonhard in, i. Cattle and sheep driven through, round,
Scandinavia, i. i5
tirhes in or between bonfires, ii. 327, x. 108,
Catlin, George, on the power of medicine- 109, 141, 154, 157. 158. 159. 165,
men in North America, i. 356 ; on the 175., 176. 179. 185, 188, 192, 202,
conciliation of the spirits of slain foes, 203,' 204, 285, 301, xi. 8, 9, II sq., 13
iii. 182 Cattle disease, the Midsummer fires a
Cato, the Elder, on dedication of Arician protection against, x. 176 attributed ;
grove to Diana, i. 22, 23 on expiation ;

to witchcraft, x. 302 sq. , 343. See
for thinning a grove, ii. 122 on the ;
also Murrain
fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n?- on lucky \
need - fire kindled as a
-plague,
and unlucky trees, iii. 275 n.^ on a ;
remedy x. 270 sqq.
for, sacrifice of ;
Roman 177
cure for dislocation, xi. an animal to stay a, x. 300 sqq.
Cats worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 sq. ;
rearing tribes of South Africa, their
witches changed into, ii. 334, x. 315 dread of menstruous women, x. 79 sq.
stall, the, at Athens, ii. 137
317. 318, 319 -y?-. xi. 3" ;
with stumpy tails, reason of, iii. 128 sq. ;

Catullus on Diana, i. 6, 16 on self- ;
burnt in bonfires, x. 109, xi. 39 sq. ;

mutilation of a priest of Attis, v. 270
perhaps burnt as witches, xi. 41. See Caucasus, the Pshaws of the, i. 182 the ;
also Cat Chewsurs of the, i. 282, vi. 65 the ;
Cattle, magical stones for the increase Abchases of the, i. 282 n.*, ii. 370,
of, i. 162 Zulu charm to recover
;
viii. 105 the Albanians of the, iii.
;
strayed, i. 212 fire tied to tails of, in

; 349, V. 73, ix. 218 the Cheremiss of ;
rain-charm, i. 303 sacrificed in rain- ;

the, iii. 391 funeral games among ;
making, i. 350 influence of tree-spirits

; the people of the, iv. 97 sq. sacraments ;
on, ii. so sq., 55, 124 sq. crowned, ;

of pastoral tribes in the, viii. 313
as a protection against witchcraft, ii. Caul, children born with a, can see spirits
75, 12654^., 339, 341; under
the pro- and are counted lucky, i. 187 sq., 199;
tection of woodland spirits, ii. 124 sq. ;
used to fertilize a rice-field, i. 190 sq. ;
crowned at the Ambarvalia, ii. 127 guardian spirit of child thought to re-
side in its, i. 199 sq. See also Cauls
and milk, importance of, for the early
Italians, ii. 324 Roman personal ;
Caul-fat extracted by Australian enemies,
names derived from, ii. 324 ;
iii. 303 human, rubbed on body as a
;
driven pasture for the first time

to magical ointment, viii. 162
on St. George's Day, ii. 331 bred ;
'
Cauld aim," a protective charm, iii. 233
'
by the people of the Italian pile vil- Cauldron, the magical, which makes the
lages, ii. 353 n.^; continence observed
old young again, v. 181
for sake of, iii. 204 protected against ;
Cauls bought by advocates, i. 199
wolves by charms, iii. 307 ;
sacrificed Caunians of Asia Minor, their expulsion
human beings, iv. 166 n.^ of foreign gods, ix. 116
instead of ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 211
Causal sequences in nature, recognition Celebes, the Buginese of, i. 158, iv.
277 ;
of, i.
374 rain - making in, i. 277 magical ;
Cau.xanas, Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill virtue of regalia in, 362 sqq. Loowoo i.
;
all their first-born children, iv. 185 sq. in, i. 364 fear of offending forest-spirits ;
Cava, preparation and drinking of, viii. 131 in, ii. 40 hooking souls in,
; iii. 30 ;
Cavan, County, legendary idol in, iv. 183 the Alfoors of, iii.
33, 129, 260; Bo-
Cave, spirit of, worshipped, i. 302 human ; lang Mongando in, iii. 53, viii. 54, ix.
god in, i. 394 sq. of Apollo at Hylae, ; 121 n.'^ Minahassa in, iii. 63, 99, iv. ;
i. 386 spirit of reindeer in, viii. 245

; 214, vii. 296, viii. 100, 123, 153 exor-
;
;
initiation of medicine-men by spirits in, cism of spirits by means of rice in, iii.
xi. 237 sqq. See also Caves 106 propitiation of the souls of slain
;
Cave of Cruachan, the "Hell-gate of enemies in, iii. 166 ; the Toumbuluh
Ireland," .x. 226 tribe of, Poso in, iii. 332, iii. 295, 298 ;
Caverns of Demeter, v. 88 vii. 236, viii. 244 Boni in, iv. 40 ;

;
Caves, prehistoric paintings of animals the Bantiks of, iv. 130 n. sanctity of ;
in, i. 87 in which ceremonies for

; regalia in, iv. 202 the Macassars of, ;
producing rain are performed, i. 301 iv. 277 conduct of the inhabitants in
;
sq. limestone, v. 152

; in Semitic ; an earthquake, v. 200; division of
religion, v. 169 n.^ See also Cave agricultural work between the sexes in,
Cavo, Monte, in the Alban Hills, i. 2 vii. 124 observation of the Pleiades in,
;
Gawthorne, in Yorkshire, May garlands vii. 313 customs as to eating the new ;
(hoops) at, ii. 62 sq. rice in, viii. 54 harvest festivals in, ;
Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, ii. 71 n.^ viii. 122 sq. kinship of men

; with
Cayeli, in Buru, sacrifice of girl to croco- crocodiles 212 in,
precautions viii. ;
dile in, ii. 152 against mice in, viii. 277 sq. sticks ;
Cayenne, the Indians of, their belief in or stones piled on scenes of violent
the transmigration of human souls into death in, ix. 15 Macassar in, x. 14 ;
;
fish, viii. 285 souls of persons removed for safety
Cayor, in Senegal, king of, not allowed from their bodies in, xi. 153 sq.
to cross the river or the sea, iii. Central, ix. 122^. theToradjas of, i.
9 ,
;
Cayzac, P., on confession among the 109, 114, 129, 159, 172, 253, 271, 286,
Akiku)ai, iii. 214
303. ii- 39. 113. iii- 62, III, 263,
Cazembe, the king of, not to be seen vi. 33, vii. 182 n.^, 183,
340, 373
drinking, iii. 118 228, 295, viii. 153, ix. 34, 112 «.2
Cazembes, the, of Angola, their dread
265, X. 311 sqq. ; Parigi in, i. 188 ;
of corttact with their king, iii. 132 sq. the Tolalaki of, i. 188, ii. in, viii.
Cecrops, first king of Attica, married the 152 ; the Toboongkoos of, i. 189, ii.
daughter of his predecessor, ii. 277 28, 35, iii. 48, 78, iv. 219 ; the
said to have instituted marriage, ii. Tomori 35, no,
of, i. 189, ii. 29,
284; half-serpent, half-man, iv. 86 sq. vii. 193, 288 Poso in, ii.
; ;
29, 35, iii.
father of Agraulus, v. 145 father of ;
411, vii. 194 rice strewn on heads of ;
Pandion, vii. 70 institutes the festival; warriors after a raid in, iii.
of Cronus, ix. 351 36 tlie ;
Tolindoos of, iii. 78 ; the Tolampoos

Cedar, sacred, in Gilgit, ii.
49, 50 sq. ; of, iii. 319
smoke of, inhaled as mode of inspira- , Northern, Minahassa in, i. 382,
tion, i.
383 sq. viii. 54, ix. Ill sq.
sprung from the body of Osiris, , Southern, treatment of the navel-
vi. no stringand afterbirth in, i. 189 sq.
Cedar -bark, ornaments of, worn in rain-charm by means of a cat in, i.
;
darices, ix. 376; red, used in

cere- 289 the Toorat-eyas of, i. 361
; cus-
monies of a secret society, xi. 271 ;
toms at childbirth in, ii. 32, iii. 32,

forests of Cihcia, v.
149, 150 245 the Macassars and Bugineese of,
;
tree, annually sacrificed

girl to, ii. ii. no rice strewn on heads of bride-
;
17 Osiris interpreted as a cedar-tree

;
grooms and victors in, iii. 35 sq. rule
god, vi. 109 ra.i ;
as to treatment of a prince's corpse

wood burned as a religious rite,
n. 130
in, iii. 238 ; marriage custom in, vi.
260 ; birth-trees in, xi. 164
Ceklinj, in Crnagora, divination
on St. , West, Bolang Mongondo in, iii.
George's morning at, ii.
345 341. 376. ix. 85, 121
Celaenae in Phrygia, skin of
Marsyas Celenderis in Cilicia, v. 41
shown at, v. 288 home of Lityerses,
;
Celestial power acquired by inoculation,
vii. 217
viii. 160 sq.
; ;

Celeus, king of Eleusis, vii. 37 and ; 118 the Gadbas
; of the, viii. 118 ;
Denieter, viii. 334 the Mannewars of the, viii. 119

Celibacy of holy milkmen, iii. 15, 16; of the Nahals of the, viii. 119 cholera ;
the Vestal Virgins, x. 138 71.^ expelled by means of chickens in the,

Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223 ix. 190 cure for fever in the, xi. 19c
;
calendar of Coligny, i. 17 n."^ Ceos, Greek island of, funeral customs

divinity akin to Artemis, ii. 126 in, i. 105 the rising of Sirius observed
;
festival of the dead, vi. 82 in, vi.35 n.^ rule as to the pollution ;
and Italian languages akin, ii. 189 of death in, vi. 227 sick children ;
.
population, their superstition as to passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172
Snake Stones, x. 15 Ceram, i. 125 treatment of the navel- ;
stories of the external soul, xi. string in, i. 187 rain-making in, i. ;
126 sqq. 248 Alfoors of, their veneration for

;
Vestals, ii. 241 n.^ their high-priest, i. 400 expiation for ;
year reckoned from November ist, unchastity in, ii. 109 n.^; rule as to
vi. 81 girl scratching herself in, iii. 146 ;
Celts, worship of the oak, ii. 9,

their fear of women's blood in, iii. 251 ;
362 sq., xi. 89; their worship of the men do not crop their hair in, iii. 260
Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq. their ;
division of agricultural work between
worship of Arduinna, ii. 126 holy ;
the sexes in, vii. 124 ceremony at ;
fires tended by virgins among the, ii. eating the new rice in, viii. 54 offer- ;
240 in Asia, ii. 363 their theory of

; ;
ings of first-fruits to ancestors in, viii.
names, iii. 319 their festival of All ; 123 kinship of men with crocodiles
;
Souls, vi. 81 sq. their mode of fore- -, in, viii. 212 sicknesses expelled in ;
casting the weather of the year, ix. a ship from, ix. 185 sickness trans- ;
two great fire-festivals on

their ferred to branches in, ix. 186 seclusion
323 sq. ;
;
the Eve of May Day and Hallowe'en, of girls at puberty in, x. 36 belief that ;
X. 222, 224 strength of young people is in their

. the British, their chief fire-festivals.
,
hair in, xi. 158 rites cf initiation to the ;
Beltane and Hallowe'en, xi. 40 sq. Kakian association in, xi. 249 sqq.
of Brittany, their use of mistletoe, Ceramicus, the, at Athens, graves of
xi. 320 warriors in, iv. 96
of Gaul, their harvest festival, i. Cereal deity, viii. 52, 83
their indifference to death, iv. Cereals cultivated in ancient Egypt, vi.
17 ;
142 sq. their calendar, ix. 342 sqq.

; ; 30 in Europe, antiquity of the culti-
;
their human sacrifices, xi. "i"^ sq.\ the vation of, vii. 79 cultivated by the ;
victims perhaps witche^ and wizards, early Aryans, vii. 132

xi. 41 sq. W. Mannhardt's theory of;
Ceremonial purity observed in war, iii.
the sacrifices, xi. 43 157. See Purity, Chastity, Continence
. of Ireland, their belief in the blight- Ceremonies at cutting down haunted trees,
ing effect of incest, ii. 116 their hew ;
ii.
34 sqq. at the reception of strangers,
;
fire on Hallowe'en, x. 139 iii.102 sqq. at entering a strange land,;
-4 of northern Italy, xi. 320 iii. log sqq. after slaughter of panthers,
;
Celts (prehistoric implements), called lions, bears, serpents, etc. iii. 219 sqq. , ;
"thunderbolts," x. sq. at haircutting, iii. 264 sqq.

Cemeteries, cut hair and nails buried in, , initiatory, of Central Australian
iii. 274 fairs held at, iv. loi, 102
;
aborigines, i. 92 sqq.
Cenaed, king of the Scots, ii. 286 magical, for the multiplication of
,
totems, i. 85 sqq. for the regulation

Censorinus, on the date of the rising of ;
11.^ on the octennial of the seasons, v. 3 sqq. to ensure

Sirius, vi. 34 \
;
81 n.^, 82 n.'^, 86 sq. fertility of women, x. 23 sq., 31

cycle, v!i.
not to be called by their purificatory, on return from a

Centipedes ,
journey, 11 1 sqq.
proper name, iii. 407, 411 iii.
Ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest

Central Provinces of India, belief as to
twins in, i. 269 use of frogs in rain- ;
among the Garos, viii. 337 sqq.
Ceres, names of fathers and daughters
charms in, i. 293 ceremonies observed ;
by rearers of silk-worms in the, iii. tabooed during the rites of, iii. 337 ;
married to Orcus, vi. 231 corn the

194 n?- gardens of Adonis in the, v.
;
to cutting the last gift of, vii. 42; the, in France, vii.
242 sq. ; custom as
corn at harvest in the, vii. 222 w.^; 135 festival of, vii. 297 n.^ Roman
; ;
sq., 28, 119; sacrifices to, viii. 133 first ears of corn
the Parjas of the, viii. 27 ;
first-fruits in the, viii. sacrificed to, viii. 133

customs as to
;
GENERAL INDEX 213
Cervulus imtntjac, species of deer, sup- Chamba, in India, ceremony at the

posed to house the soul of an ancestor, funeral of a Rani of, ix. 45
viii. 294 Chambers, E. K., on the Festival of
Cervus equitius, a species of deer, claimed Fools, ix. 336 n.^ on the Celtic bi- ;
as relations by Malanaus in Borneo, section of the year, x. 223

viii. 294 Chambdry, the harvest Wolf near, vii.
Cetchwayo, king of Zululand, iii. 377 275; "the wound of the Ox" at
Cetraro in Calabria, Easter custom at, harvest near, vii. 288 kiUing the ;
'
'
X. 123 Ox" at threshing at, vii. 291

Ceylon, deega and beena marriage in, ii. Chambezi river in Central Africa, ii. 277
271 M.i, vi. 215 custom of tying a ;
Chameleon, ceremony at killing a, ix. 28
knot on a threshing-floor in, iii. 308 Champion at English coronation cere-
sg. sanctity of the threshing-floor in,
;
mony, ii. 322
viii. 110 ; fear of demons in, ix. Chams, the, of Indo-China, their taboos
94 sq. ; the king of, and his external in search for eagle-wood, i. 120 their ;
soul, xi.102 homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 144;

Chaco, the Gran, Lengua Indians of, i. precautions against ghosts among the,
313. 330. 359. "i- 38, 357. iv. II, 63, i. 280 their fear of waking the rice at
;
viii. 24s the Guaycurus of, iii. 357,

; mid-day, ii. 28 sq. their traditions of ;
vii. 309 the Matacos of, x. 58, 59

; ;
human victims sacrificed by drowning,
the Tobas of, x. 59 marriage custom ;
ii. 159 continence at the making of a
;
of Indians of, x. 75 Indians of, their ; dam among the, 202 open cattle-
iii. ;
treatment of a wound, x. 98 n.^ stalls and unyoke ploughs to aid

,the Paraguayan, ix. 78, x. 56, women in childbed, iii. 297 use an ;
75 jargon in searching for eagle-

artificial
Chad wars of the Central Provinces, India, wood, iii. 404 their story of the type;
expiation for slaughter of totemic of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n.^ ;
animal among the, viii. 28 theirceremonies at ploughing, sowing,

Chadwick, Professor H. M. on female , reaping and eating the new rice, viii.
descent of kingship in Greece and 56 sqq. ; their sacrifices to the "god
Sweden, ii. 278 n.'^ on the story of ; rat, "-viii. 283; their belief in trans-
Hamlet, ii. 281 n.^; on the marriage migration, viii. 291 sq.
of Canute and Emma, ii. 283 n.^; on Chang, the house of, ancient Chinese
the festival of October ist, vi. 81 n.^ ;
family, i. 413
on the dismemberment of Halfdan the Change in date of Egyptian festivals with
Black, vi. 100 n.^; on a priest dressed the adoption of the fixed Alexandrian
as a woman, vi. 259 7z.2 on a passage ; year, vi. 92 sqq.
in the Voluspa, x. 103 71. of language caused by taboo on the
Chaeronea, the sceptre of Agamemnon names of the dead, iii. 358 sqq., 375 ;
worshipped at, i. 365 the "expulsion ; caused by taboo on names of chiefs and
of hunger " at, ix. 252 kings,
375, 376 sqq.
iii.
Chain used to expel demons, ix. 260 of name

to deceive ghosts, iii. 354
Chains, iron, worn as amulets, iii. 235 ; sqq. as a cure for ill health, iv. 158
;
clanked as a protection against witches, Changes of shape, magical, vii. 305

i.x. 163; clanked in masquerade, ix.
244 Chants, plaintive, of corn -reapers in
Chait, an Indian month, ii. 149, viii. antiquity, vi. 45 sq.
119 '
Charcoal Man
' at Midsummer, xi.
'
'
Chaka, the Zulu despot, iv. 36 sq., viii, 26

67, xi. 212 n.\ as a diviner, i. 350 Charente Inf^rieure, department of,
Chaldean priests as to the human wife St. John's fires in the, x. 192
of Bel, 129 sq. ii.
Chariot in rain-charm, i. 309 proces- ;
Chaldeans, magic of, ix. 64 sion with god riding in a, ii. 130
Chalk, white, bodies of newly initiated patient drawn through the yoke of a,
lads coated with, xi. 241 xi. 192
Chalk mark on brow a protection against and horses dedicated to the sun, i.
a ghost, iii. i86 «.i
315
Chalking up crosses as a protection Chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, 104 sq.,
against witches, ix. 160, 162,
165 on ; 287 annual, on the Field of Mars at
;
Twelfth Night, ix. 314,
315 331 Rome, viii. 42
Chama, town on the Gold Coast, Horse- races in honour of the dead, iv. 93
mackerel people at, iv. 129
Chariots, epidemics sent away in toy, ix.
Chamar caste in the Punjaub, ix. 196 sq. used by sacred persons,
193 •
x. 4 w.^
Charlemiigne, x. 270 ;
compared to Chavantcb, Indian tribe of the Tocantins
Osiris, vi. 199 River, iv. 12
Charles I.touches for scrofula, i. 368 Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the Yule log
Charles II. touches for scrofula, i. 368 at, X. 256
sq. ;
champion at his coronation, ii. Cheese, eaten by human scapegoat before
322 being put to death, ix. 255 the ;
Charlotte Waters, in Central Australia, Beltane, kept as a charm against the

the Blind Tree at, i. 147 bewitching of milk-produce, x. 154
Charm to protect a town, vi. 249 sqq. Cheese Monday, the Monday of the last
Charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq. ;
week in Carnival, celebrated by Thracian
to prevent the sun from going down, and Bulgarian peasants, vii. 26, viii. 333
i. 316 sqq. ; to facilitate childbirth, Chegilla, food taboos in Congo, iii. 137
iii. 295 sq. See also Amulets, Magic, Cheltenham, Jack -in -the -Green at, ii.
Tahsmans 82 sq.
Charon, places of, v. 204, 205 Chemakum tribe of Washington State,
Charonia, places of Charon, v. 204 prohibition to mention the names of
Chasas of Orissa believe that leprosy is the dead in the, iii. 365
caused by injuring a totemic animal, Chemistry, alchemy leads up to, i. 374
viii. 26 sq. Chemmis in Egypt, temple of Perseus at,
'
Chasing the Wild Man out of the
' iii. 312
bush," a Whitsuntide custom, iv. Chtne-Dori, "the gilded oak," in Perche, .
208 sq. xi.287 n.^

" Chasms of Demeter and Persephone," Chenourazah, king of the Maldive
viii. 17 Islands, 153ii.
Chaste young men kindle need-fire, x. Chent-Ament (Khenti-Amenti), title of

273 Osiris, vi. 87
Chastity observed for sake of absent Chephren, king of Egypt, his statue, vi.
persons, i. 123, 124, 125, 131 re- ;
21 sq.
quired of rain-doctor, i. 271 prac- ;
Chepstow oak, in Gloucestershire, mistle-
tised to make the crops grow, ii. 104 toe on the; xi. 316
sqq. required of persons who' handle
;
Cheremiss, the, of Russia, their sacred
dishes and food, ii. 115 sq., 205 ;
groves, ii. 44 will not fell trees ;
Milton on, ii. 118 ra.^ as a virtue ;

while the corn is in bloom, ii. 49 ;
not understood by savages, ii. 118 ;

keep the names of their villages secret,
observed by sacred men, perhaps, the
.
iii. 391 their custom at .eating the
;
husbands of a goddess, ii. 135, 136 ;

new corn, viii. 51 ; offer cakes instead
observed by sacred women, ii. 137 ;
of horses, 95 n."^ their expulsion
viii. ;
observed by women in making pottery, of Satan, ix. 156 their Midsummer ;
ii. 204 required in those who make festival, x. 181

;
fire by friction, ii. 238 sq. observed ;

Chero, the, of Mirzapur, their contagious
by women at festival of the corn- magic of footprints, i. 209
goddess, V. 43 ordeal of, v. 115 ;
Cherokee Indians, their myth of the Old
n.^ required in sower of seed, vii.
;
Woman of the Corn, vi. 46 sq. their ;
115 sq. observed by matrons at

;
lamentations after "the first working
the Thesmophoria, vii. 116 required ;
of the corn," vi. 47 annual expulsion ;
in service of sacred serpent, viii. 18 ;

of evils among the, i.x. 128. See also
required of hunter before hunting bears, Cherokees
viii. 226 associated with abstinence
;
hunters pray to the eagles they have
from salt, x. 27 sq. See also Continence killed, viii. 236 ask pardon of the ;
Chateau-Thierry, Midsummer fires at, x. deer they kill, viii. 241

187 sq. mythology, viii. 204 sq.
Chateaubriand, his description of the sorcery with spittle, iii. 287 sq.
Natchez festival, viii. 135 sqq. Cherokees, homoeopathic magic of plants
Chntham Islands, birth-trees in the, xi. among the, i. 144, 146 sq. their ;
charms to ensure success in ball-

German tribe, their custom as to playing, i. 144, 155 foods avoided by ;
Chatti,
262 the, on homoeopathic principles, i. 155;
their hair, iii.
Chauci, a German tribe, on the North homoeopathic magic of animals among

the, i.
15s sq. ; their charm tobecome
Sea, ii. 353
good singers, 156 their charm to
Chauta, Master, prayer for ram to, 1. 250 i. ;
Sunday strengthen a child's grip, i. 156 their

Cliavandes. bonfires on the first ;
in Lent, x. 109
mode of averting an evil omen, i. 172;
GENERAL INDEX 215
their custom as to children's cast Chhatarpur, in Bundelcund, ceremony

teeth, i. 180 ; their treatment of the for stopping rain at, i. 296 sq.
navel-string, i. 198 their mode of ;
' Chiambioa Indians of Brazil, theirmasked
averting a storm, i. 321 try to deceive ;
dances, viii. 208 71.^
'
the spirits of rattlesnakes and eagles, Chiaromonte in Sicily, Midsummer cus-
399 think that to step over a vine
;
tom 210 at, X.
blasts it, iii. 424 personify maize as ;

Chibchas (Muyscas or Mozcas), the, of
an Old Woman, vii. 177 ; their way Colombia, their reverence for the
of attracting the corn, vii. 190 their ;
pontiff of Sogamozo, i. 416
festivalof first-fruits, viii. 72 n.^; their Chibisa, an African chief, killed by a
belief in the homoeopathic magic of sand-bullet, xi. 314
the flesh of animals, viii. 139; no clear Chica or chicha, a native American in-
distinction between animals and men toxicant, ii. 105, iii. 250 n.^, x. 57, 58
in their mythology, viii. 204 sq. their ;
Chi-chi Mama, " the Drenched Mother,"
respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218 sq. ;
in rain-making, in Armenia, i. 276
their ceremonies at killing a wolf, Chicken bones, omens from, ii. 70

viii. 220 sq. their propitiation of the
;
Chickens, sickness transferred to, ix,
eagles which they have killed, viii. 236 ; 31 as scapegoats, ix. 190
;
their custom of removing the hamstring Chicomecohuatl, Mexican goddess of

of deer, viii. 266 their sacred arks, ;
maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 291, 292 ;
.\. w sq.\ their ideas as to trees struck girl annually sacrificed in the character
by lightning, xi. 296 sq, of, ix. 292 sqq.
Cherrington, in Warwickshire, the Queen Chicory, the white flower of, opens all
of May at, ii. 88 locks, xi. 71
Ckerry-tree, charm to make it bear fruit, Chidley, Cape, spirit of reindeer in cave
i. 141 wood used for Yule log, x.
;
at, viii.245
250 Chief, power of divination possessed by,
-trees, branches of, used to beat i.
344 as priest, ii. 215 sqq.
; ances- ;
people with in the Christmas holidays, tral, reincarnate in snakes, v. 84 ;
ix. 270 torches thrown at, x. 108

; the divinity of a, supposed to reside in
Chersonese, the Thracian, iv. 93 his e3'es, viii. 153. See also Chiefs
Chervil-seed burnt in Midsummer -fire, Chiefs daughter, ceremonies observed by
X. 213 her at puberty, x. 30, 43
Cheshire, May-poles in, ii. ôsq. ;
popular head not to be touched, i. 344
cure for rheumatism in, iii. 106 k." ; Chiefs, sorcerers regarded as, in New
All Souls' Day in, vi. 79 ;
Plough Guinea, i. 337 sq. in Melanesia, ;
Monday in, viii. 330 cure for n.^ ; supernatural power of, i. 338 sqq. ;
thrush in, ix. 50; cure for warts in, evolved out of magicians, especi-
ix. 57 ally out of rain -makers, in Africa,
Chesnitsa, Christmas cake in Servia x. i. 342 sqq. magical powers ascribed
;
261 to, i.
349 not allowed to leave
;
Chester, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37 their premises, i. 349 punished for ;
Chet, Indian month (March-April), iv. 265 drought and dearth, i. 352 sqq. as ;
Chetang, mountains of, in Tibet, ix. 220 priests, ii. 215 sq., viii. 126; chosen
Chetti worshipped in the Deccan, vii. 7 from several families in rotation, ii,
Chevannes, bonfires on the first Sunday 292 sqq. foods tabooed to, iii. 291,
;
in Lent, x. ixx n.^ 292 names of, tabooed, iii. 376 sq.,
;
Chevas of South Africa, their notion as 378 sq., 381, 382

to whirlwinds, i. 331 w.^ , dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 176,
Chewsurs of the Caucasus, their rain- 177, 179, 181 sq., 187; thought to
charm, i. 282 taboos observed by ; control the rain, vi. 188 sacrifices ;
an annual official among the, iii. 292 to, vi. 191, viii. 113 spirits of, pro- ;
sq. their annual Festival of All Souls,

; phesy through living men and women,
iv. 98, vi. 65 their funeral games, iv.
;
vi. 192 sq. spirits of, give rain, viii.
;
98 109 i deified after death, viii. 125;

Cheyenne Indians, seclusion of girls at souls of, in lions, viii. 287 sq.
puberty among the, x. and kings tabooed, iii. 131 sqq.
54 sq.
women secluded at menstruation, in the Pelew Islands, custom of
89
X.
slaying, vi. 266 sqq.
Cheyne, Professor T. K., on the brazen , sacred, viii. 28 not allowed lo ;
serpent, iv. 86 n.* on lament for ; leave their enclosures, iii. 124 re- ;
kings of Judah, v. 20 n.'^ garded as dangerous, iii. 138

;
2l6 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Chiefs' daughters entrusted with tlie resort to graves in order to .secure
sacred fire among the Hercio, ii. 215, offsprmg, v. 96 ; resort to hot springs
228 in Syria, v. sqq. creep through a213 ;
Chieftainship and kingship in Africa holed stone, xi. 187. See also Barren
fully developed, i. 342 Children thought to be reincarnations of
ChiUumbu, a Yao chief, xi. 314 the dead, i. 103 sqq. taboos observed ;
Chilblains, the Yule log a preventive of, by, in the absence of their fathers, i.
X. 250 116, 119, 122, 123, 127, 131 homoeo- ;
Chilcotin Indians of North- West America, pathic charm to ensure the birth of, i.
their ceremony at an eclipse of the sun, 157 born with a caul thought to be
;
i. 312, iv. 77 lucky and to see spirits, i. 187 sq.,

Child, carried by sower to ensure fertility, 199; buried to the neck as a rain-
.i. 142 ; under puberty employed by charm, i. 302 sq. dislike of parents ;
Ba-Ronga women to light the potter's to have children like themselves, iii.
kiln, 205 placed io bride's lap as
ii. ; 88 sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second Impres-
a charm, ii. 230 sq.
fertility born on ; sion) ;
young, tabooed, iii. 262, 283 ;
harvest-field, pretence of, vii. 150 sq. parents named331 sqq. after their, iii. ,
See also Children 339 called the fathers or mothers of

;
" of the assegai," iv. 183 their first cousins, iii. 332 sq. sacri- ;
and father, supposed danger of ficed to Moloch, iv. 75 sacrificed by ;
resemblance between, iii. 88 sq., iv. the Semites, iv. 166 sqq. bestowed by ;
287 (288, in Second Impression) saints, v. 78 sq. given by serpent, v. ;
" Child -stones, " where souls of dead 86 murdered that their souls may be
;
await rebirth, v. 100 reborn in barren women, v. 95 ;
Child's life bound up with the tree with sacrificed to volcano in Siao, v. 219 ;
or under which its navel-string or after- sacrificed at irrigation channels, vi.

birth was planted, i. 182, 184, 194 38 ; sacrificed by the iVIexicans for the
nails bitten off, iii. 262 maize, vi. 107 presented to the moon,
;
Well at Oxford, ii.161 vi. 144 sqq. guarded against evil spirits,
;
Childbed, woman in, thought to control vii. ksqq. employed to administer drugs
;
the wind, i. 324 ; souls of women and the poison ordeal, vii. 115; employed
dying in, live in trees, ii. 31 taboos ; to sow seed, vii. 115 sq. sacrificed at ;
on women in, iii. 147 sqq. precautions ; harvest, vii. 236; blood of, used to knead
tal-cen with women in, iii. 314 de- ; a paste, ix. 129 personating spirits, ;
ceiving the ghosts of women who have ix. 139 live apart from their parents
;
died in, viii. 97 sq. among the Baganda, x. 23 n.'^; passed

Childbirth, Diana as goddess of, i. 12, across the Midsummer fires, x. 182,
ii. 128 ;
precautions taken with mothers 189 192, 203 born feet foremost,
sq., ;
at, iii. 32, 33, 233, 234, 239, 24s ; curative power attributed to, x. 295 ;
women tabooed at, supposed iii. 145 ;

passed through holes in ground or turf
dangerous infection of, iii. 147 sqq. ; to cure them, xi. igo sq. See also Child
confessions of sins to expedite, iii. 216 of God in Kikuyu, v. 68
sq.\ women after, their hair shaved and of living parents in ritual, vi. 236
burnt, iii. 284; knots untied at, iii. 294, sqq. apparently thought to be en-
;
296 sq. 297 sq. homoeopathic magic

, ;
dowed with more vitality than others,
to facilitate, iii. 295 sqq. primitive ; vi. 247 sq.
ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 sq. ;
new-born, brought to the spirits
,
customs of wpmen after, x. 20 of the ancestors, ii. 216, 221 passed ;
Childermas (Holy Innocents' Day), the through the smoke of a fire, ii. 232 ;
28th day of December, Boy Bishop on, brought to the hearth, ii. 232 placed ;
ix. 336, 337 in winnowing-fans, vii. 6 sqq.

Childless couples leap over bonfires to Children's nails not pared, iii. 262 sq.
procure offspring, x. 214, 338 Chili, sacred cedar among the Aryan
persons named after their younger tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq.
brothers, iii. 332, 333 Chili stone, cerepiony of fertilizing goats
women divorced, i. 142 ; their at the, ii. 51
corpses thrown away, i. 142 homoeo- ; Chili, the Chilote Indians of, i. 168 ; the
pathic charm employed by, to ensure Araucanians of, i. 292 iii. 97
the birth of children, i. 157; expect disposal of shorn hair in, iii. 280 ;
offspring from St. George, v. 78 ;

earthquakes in, v. 202
resort to Baths of Solomon, v. 78 ;
Chillingworth, Thomas, passed through
receive offspring from serpent, v. 86 ;
a cleft ash-tree for rupture, xi. 168 sq.
;
GENERAL INDEX 217
Chiloe, the Indians of, keep their names pelling the rain-god to give rain, i.
secret, iii. 324 297 sqq. ;

their emperor responsible for
Chilote Indians of Chili, their belief as drought, i. 355 their behef in spirits
;
to death at ebb-tide, i. 168 their ; of plants, ii. 14; their custom of marry-
magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268 ;
ing a girl to the Yellow River, ii. 152
;
make magic with the spittle of an kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal
enemy, iii. 287 mirror or burning-glass, ii. 245 ?i. ;
Chimaera, Mount, in Lycia, perpetual their story of a wandering human soul

fire on, v. 221 and its deserted body, iii. 49 sq. ;
Chimchd-gelin, rain-bride, in Armenia, i. attribute convulsions to the action of

276 demons, iii. 59 their use of mirrors ;
Chimney, witches fly up the, xi. 74 to frighten demons, iii. 93 n.'^ use ;
Chimney-piece, divination by names on, no knives nor needles after a death,

237
X. iii. 238 their behef as to the intimate
;
China, homoeopathic magic of city association of names with beings, iii. 390
sites in, i. 169 sq. birthday cele- their indifference to death, iv.
;
144
bration in, i. 169 trees planted ; sqq. 273 sqq.
, report a custom of
;
on graves in, ii. 31; new-born devouring first-born children, iv. 180 ;
children through the smoke

passed their character compared to that of
of fire in, ii. 232 n."^ custom as to the ancient Egyptians, vi. 218
;
their ;
shadows at funerals in, iii. 80 custom ; use of sieve or winnowing-fan in super-

at an execution in, iii. 171 geomancy stitious rites,
; vii. 6, 9 sq. ; their cere-
in, iii. 239 suicide of Buddhist monks ; mony of ploughing, viii. 14 sq. ; their
in, iv. 42 substitutes for corporal ; theory as to courage, viii. 145 sq.,
punishment in, iv. 275 sq. ceremony ; 152; their ceremonies of purification
at beginning of spring in, viii. 10 in spring and autumn, ix. 213 w.^
;
sqq. demons in, ix. 99
; belief in their festival of fire, ix. 359, xi.
;
3 sqq.
men possessed by spirits in, ix. 117; their story of the external soul, xi.
;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix.

145 sq. ; their theories as to the human
14s sqq. annual ceremony of the new
;
soul, xi. 221
fire in, x. 136 sq., xi. 3 were-wolves ; Chinese of Amoy averse to call fever by
in, X. 310 sq. use of fire to bar ; its proper name, iii. 400 their use of
;
ghostsin, xi. 17 sq. spirits of plants ; effigies to divert ghostly and other evil
insnake form in, xi. 44 n.^ use of influences from persons,
\
viii. 104 sq.
mugwort in, xi. 60. See also Chinese Chinese author on disturbance of earth-
aboriginal tribes of, their use of a
,
spirits by agriculture, v. 89
human scapeg:oat, ix. 196 their ; books, bleeding trees in, ii. 18
annual destruction of evils, ix. 202
—— , Emperor of, superior to the gods,
comedies played as a rain-charm, 1.
301 ft.
i. 416 sq. ;
seldom quitted his palace, empire, incarnate human gods in
iii. 125 ; his directions for averting the, i. 412 sqq.
the devil, 239 his name not to be
iii. ;
geomancy, i. 170
pronounced nor written by his subjects, New Year, viii. 10
i"- 375 ^1- etiquette at his court, iv.
;
writers on kings of Corea, i.
40 funeral of, v. 294 355 ;
; inaugurates ; as to injury to men and birds through
the ploughing in spring, viii.
14 sq. their shadows, iii.
79 as to blood ;
emperors of, as priests, i. 47 held
,
containing the soul, iii. 24T
;
profess ;
responsible for drought, i.
355 themselves unable to distinguish be-
the Miotse of, ix.
,
4 tween men and animals, viii. 206
the Mossos'of, ix. 139
,
an Australian tribe,
Chingilli, their, cus-
South and West, the Miao-Kia of,
,
tom of knocking out teeth,
ii.31 99 i.
Chinigchinich, a Californian god, viii.

Southern, expulsion of the demons
,
170
of cholera in, ix. 117 sq. the Shans ; Chinna Kimedy, in India, vii. 247, 249
of, ix. 141
Chinook Indians, prohibition to mention
Chinchvad, human gods at, i.
405 sq. the names of the dead among the, iii.
Chinese, magical images among
the, i.
365 seclusion of girls at puberty
;
60 sq. their charms to ensure long
;
among the, x. 43
life, 168 sq. their superstition as to
i.
;
Chins, the, of Upper Burma, their offer-
placenta (afterbirth), i.
194; their ings of first-fruits to their ancestors,
belief as to the influence of
the dead viii. 121 their way of keeping off
on rain, i. 287 their modes of com-
;
;
cholera, ix. 123
; . , ;
2l8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

Chios, titular kings in, i. 45, 46 n.^ ;
Cholera sent away in animal scapegoats,
human beings torn in pieces at the ix. 190, 191 sq.
rites of Dionysus in, vi. 98 sq. vii. 24 ,

, demon of, expelled, ix. 116, 117,
Chippeway Indians, magical images 172; threatened with swords, ix. 123;
among the, i. 77 ;their dread and conjured into an image, ix. 172 sent ;
seclusion of menstruous women, x. away on a raft, ix. 190

90 sq. ,goddess of, kept off by iron, iii.
Chiquites Indians of Paraguay, their 234; sent awayin a little chariot, ix. 194
belief as to chica, iii. 250 n?- their ;
Cholones, the, of eastern Peru, their
fear of dead deer and turtles, viii. 241 ;
custom as to poisoned arrows, i. 116 ;
their theory of sickness, xi. 226 n.^ their charms against snake-bite, etc.
Chirbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, i- 153
X. 257 Cholula, a city of Me.xico, worship of
Chiriguanos, the, of South America, their Quetzalcoatl at, ix. 281
preference for a violent death, iv. 12 ;
Chonga, on the Niger, the kingof, keeps
their address to the sun, vi. 143 n.^ \

himself concealed, iii. 121
why they will not eat the vicuna, viii. Chopping-knife, soul of woman in child-
140 their belief in the transmigration
;
birth transferred for safety to a, xi.
of human souls into animals, viii. 286 153 sq.
their practice of bleeding themselves Chorinchen, custom at threshing at, vii.

to relieve fatigue, ix. 13 ;
seclusion of 148
girls at puberty among the, x. 56 Chorion or foetal membrane, Icelandic
Chiriqui, volcano, v. 181 belief as to, i. 199 sq.
Chirol, (Sir) Valentine, on substitutes for Chota Nagpur in India, ceremonies ob-
capital punishment in China, iv. 274 served by rearers of silkworms in, iii.
Chiron, the centaur, taught Hippolytus 194 the Oraons of, vii. 244 stones
; ;
venery, i. 19 or leaves piled on places where persons

Chirouba, festival in Manipur^ ix. 40 have been killed by wild beasts in, ix.
Chirus of Manipur, their rain-making by 19 annual expulsion of disease in, ix.
;
means of a crab, i. 289 ; their tug-of- 139 the fire-walk in, xi. 5
;
war, ix. 177 n.^ Chouquet, in Normandy, the Green Wolf

Chisaks, a tribe of Garos, their harvest at, X. 185
festival, viii. 337 Chouville, Lton, on the King of the

Chissumpe, the spiritual head of the Bean in France, ix. 315 w.^
Maraves, i. 393 Chr(âis or Jaray, tribe in the mountains
Chitariah Gossaih, god of a hill-tribe in of Cambodia, their Kings of Fire and
India, viii. 118 Water, ii.
3
Nativity, 304 sq. his
Chitom6 or Chitomb^, a pontiff of Congo, Christ, his v. ;
his perpetual fire, ii. 261 regarded as crucifixion, v. 306 sqq., ix. 412 sqq. ;
;
a god on earth, iii. S J?., 7 slain by \

his resurrection, v. 306, 307 «., 308
his successor, iv. 14 sq. 206 ,
sqq. doubts as to his historical reality
;
Chitral, devil-driving in, ix. 137 unfounded, v. 311 w.^, ix. 412 w.^
Chittagong, opening everything in house and Osiris, vi. 59
to facilitate childbirth in, iii. 297 ;
ChHstbrand, the Yule log, x. 248
nail knocked into threshold at a burial Christenburg Crags, in Northumberland,
in, ix. 63 w."*
Midsummer fires at, x. 198
Hill Tracts, the Chukmas of the, Christian, Captain, his mode of execu-
ix. 174 tion, iii. 244

Chittim (Citium) in Cyprus, Phoenician Christian, F. W. on the prostitution of ,
kings at, v. 31 unmarried girls in Yap, vi. 265 sq.

Chnum of Elephantine, Egyptian god Christian Church, its treatment of witches,
42. See Church
identified with the sun, vi. 123 xi.
festivals displace heathen festivals,
Choctaws, taboos observed by manslayers the
14 sqq., V. 308, vi. 81 sqq.
among the, iii. 181 their annual fes-
;
i.
;
of the dead, vi. 53 sq. their great, timedby the Church to coincide
tival ;
secluded at menstruation, x. with old pagan festivals, ix. 328

women
Christianity, purifying influence of, v.
88
Selangor, ceremony ot bring- 80 its conflict with the Mithraic re-
;
Chodoi, in
ligion, V. sqq. its success due to
302
home the soul of the rice at, vu. ;
ing
the personal influence of its founder,
198
the vi. 159 sq. its rapid difi'usion in Asia
Choerilus, Greek historian, as to
;
w.i Minor, ix. 420 sq.

epitaph of Sardanapalus, ix. 388
GENERAL INDEX 2ig
Christianity, Latin, its tolerance of Chu-Tu-shi, a Chinese were-tiger, x.

rustic paganism, ix. 346 310 sq.
and Buddhism, comparison between Chua-hang or Troc, the caves of, in
their history, v. 310 st/g. Annam, i. 301 sq.
and paganism, their resemblances Chnckchees or Chukchees of North-
explained as diabolical counterfeits, v. Eastern Asia, their chief sacrificed in
302, 309 sg'. time of pestilence, i. 367^.1; sacred fire-
Christians, pretenders to divinity among, boards of the, ii. 225 sq. divine by the ;
i. 407 s^,/. shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 v.*;

and pagans, their controversy as to change the name of the youngest son
Easter, v. 309 s^. after his mother's death, iii. 358 ;
Christklotz, theYule log, x. 248 voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13 ;
Christmas, custom of swinging at, iv. effeminate sorcerers among the, vi.
284 festival of, borrowed from the
; 256 sq. their ceremony at killing a
;
Mithraic religion, v. 302 sqq. the ; wolf, viii. 221

heathen origin of, v. 305 straw of ; Chukmas, a tribe of the Chittagong Hill
Corn-mother placed in manger of cattle Tracts, the tug-of-war among the, ix.
at, vii. 134 ; the last sheaf given to 174
cattle at, vii. 155, 158, 160 sq. boar ; Chunar, in Bengal, rain-making cere-
sacrificed at, vii. 302 ;
pretence of mony at, i. 283
human sacrifice at, vii. 302 dances ; Church, the
Christian, borrows the
to make the flax grow at, viii. 328 ;
festival of Christmas from the worship
custom of young men and women of Mithra, v. 303 sqq. its compromise ;
beating each other at, ix. 270 ; an old with paganism, v. 308 its treatment ;
midwinter festival of the sun-god, ix. of witches, xi. 42. See also Catholic
328, x. 246, 331 sq. new fire made ; Church bells a protection against witch-
by the friction of wood at, x. 264 ;
craft, i.x. 157, 158 on Midsummer ;
mistletoe gathered at, xi. 291. See Eve, custom as to ringing, xi. 47 sq. ;
also Yule rung to drive away witches, xi. 73
Christmas Boar among the Esthonians, Churches used as places of divination at
vii. 302 sq. Hallowe'en, x. 229
cake, X. 257, 259, 261 Ckm-inga, sacred stick and stones, re-
candle, the, x. 255, 256,
260 sembling bull-roarers, of the Arunta
custom in Poland, vii. 275 in ; and other Central Australian tribes, i.
Sweden, vii. 301 sq. 88, 199. 335. xi. 218 M.s, 234
Day, hunting the wren on, viii. 319, C/z?/r«, last corn cut, vii. 151,
153, 154 j^.
320 Mexican festival on, ix. 287
;
; Churn wreathed with rowan on May
divination on, ix. 316 ra.i Old ; Day, ii. 53
(Twelfth Night), ix. 321 Churn-dashers ridden by witches, ix. 160
drama in Sweden, viii. 327 sq, staff made of rowan as a protec-
Eve, fruit-trees girt or tied together tion against witchcraft, ii. 53, 54
with straw on, ii. 17, 27 sq. barren ; Churning, precaution against witches in,
fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 21 pre- ; ii. 53 w.i
sages as to shadows on, iii. 88 Chuwash, their test of a sacrificial victim,
;
celebration of, in Oesel, vii. 302

; i- 385
hunting the wren on, viii. 318, 321 Chuzistan, rumour of the death of the
;
witches active on, ix. 160 cattle ; King of the Jinn in, iv. 8
acquire the gift of speech on, x. Chwolsohn, D. on the worship of
,
254; torchlight processions on, x. 266; Haman, ix. 366

trees fumigated with wild thyme on, xi.
Ciallos, intercalary month of Gallic
64 the fern blooms on, xi. 66 wijches
;
; calendar, ix. 343
dreaded on, xi. 73 sick children passed;
Cicero invited to meet the assassin Brutus,
tiirough cleft trees on, xi. 172 i.
5 at Cybistra, v. 122 w.^
; corre- ;
night, fern -seed blooms on, xi. sponds with Cilician king, v. 145
289 on the Attic origin of corn, vii. 58 ;
pig in Servia, x. 259 on transubstantiation, viii. 167 on ;
visitor, the, x. 261'
j^., 263, 264 the custom of knocking in a nail
Christs, Russian sect of the,
407 .<!q. i.
annually, ix. 67 «.2
Chrudim Bohemia, effigy of Death
in
Cieza de Leon on the Peruvian Vestals,
burnt at, iv. 239
ii.
244 245
Chu-en-aten, name assumed by King Cilicia, male deity of, assimilated to
Amenophis IV. of Egypt, vi. 124 Zeus, V. n8 sq., 144 sqq., 148, 152;
;

kings of, Sandan, v.
their affinity to ceremonies at, in South-P2ast Africa,
144 ; names of v. 144 priests in, viii. 148 custom at, in Celebes, viii.
;
pirates in, v. 149 goddesses in, v. ;

153 ;riddles asked at, ix. 122 n. ;
161 sqq. the burning of gods in, v.

;
among the Washamba, xi. 183 in ;
170 sq. the Assyrians in, v. 173

\ ;
New Guinea, xi. 240 sq. in Fiji, xi. ;
Tarsus in, ix. 388, 389, 391 243 sq. ; in Rook, xi. 246 ; on the
CiHcia, Western or Rugged, described, v. Lower Congo, xi. 251, 255
148 sqq. fossils of, v. 152 sq.
;
Circumcision Day, the ist of January,
Cilician Gates, pass of the, v. 120 Pope of Fools on, ix. 334
Cimbrians, the, take arms against the Cii'cumlocutions adopted to avoid naming
tide, i. 331 n.^ the dead, iii. 350, 351, 355; caused
Ciminian forest, ii. 8 by fear of the dead, iii. 354 employed ;
Cincius AHmentus, L. on Maia as the ,

by reapers, iii. 412
wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 Circus, the games of the, ii. 174
Cinet or sinnet, iii. 69 n.^ Cirta, image of Jupiter at, ii. 177
Cingalese (Cinglese), theirfear of demons, Cithaeron, Mount, bonfire on the top of,
ix. the tug-of-war among the, ix. ii. 140 sq. forest of oaks at, iv. 82
; ;
95 ;
i8i. See also Singhalese Pentheus torn to pieces on, vii. 25

Cingalese remedy by means of devil- Cities, guardian deities of, evoked by
dancers, ix. 38 enemies, iii. 391 Etruscan ceremony ;
Cinteotl or Centeotl, Mexican goddess of at the founding of, iv. 157

maize, vii. 176, ix. 286 n.'^ per- \
Citium (Chittim), in Cyprus, Phoenician
sonated by a priest, ix. 290 kings at, v. 31, 50
Cinyrads, dynasty of the, v. 41 sqq. Citrus hystrix, the afterbirth hung on a,
Cinyras, the father of Adonis, v. 13, 14, i. 186

king of Byblus, v. 27 founds Civilization advanced by great conquer-
49 ;
;
sanctuary of Astarte, v. 28 said to ;

ing races, i. 218; threatened by an
have instituted religious prostitution, underlying stratum of savagery, i. 236 ;
his daughters, v. 41, 50 ancient, undermined by Oriental re-

V. 41, 50 ; ;
his riches, v. 42 his incest, v.

; 43 ;
ligions and other causes, v. 299 sqq.
wooed by Aphrodite, v. 48 sq. ;
mean- Clach-nathrach, serpent stone, xi. 311
ing of the name, v. 52 the friend of ;
Clam shell, sacred, of the Omahas, x. 11
Apollo, v. 54 legends of his death, ;
Clan of the Cat, xi. 150 sq.
V.
Clangour of metal used to dispel demons,
55
Ciotat in Provence, bathing at Mid- ix. 233
summer at, V. 248 ; Midsummer rites Clanking chains as a protection against

of fire and water at, x. 194 witches, ix. 163
Circassia, custom as to pear-trees in, ii. Clans, paternal and maternal, of the
5^. games in honour of the dead Herero, ii. 217
55 ;
in, iv. 98 Clappers, used instead of church bells in

Circe, the land of, ii. 188 Holy Week, x. 125 wooden, used in ;
Circensian games at Bovillae, ii. 180 n. China, x. 137

Circumambulating fields with lighted Clarian Apollo, the, iv. 80
torches, x. 233 sq. Clark, J. V. H., on the New Year
Circumcision, pretence of new
birth at, festival of the Iroquois, ix. 209
among the aborigines of Clarke, E. D. on the bride-race among

,
76, 96 sq.
i. ;
sqq. uses of blood the Calmucks, ii. 301 sq. on image of ;

Australia, i. 92 ;
Demeter Eleusis, 64 n.'^ on

shed at, 244 among
i. 92, 94 sq., iii. ;
at vii. ;
the Harvest Queen, vii. 146 sq. on

the dwarf tribes of the Gaboon, i.
;
heaps of sticks or stones on graves

95 suggested origin of, i. 96 sq.
;
;
Central Australia, i. 204, 208, in Sweden, ix. 20 sq.

in
xi. 227 sq., 233, 234, Clashing of metal instruments a protec-
iii. 244,
tion against witchcraft, ix. 158 used
the Caffres, iii. 156
among ;
23s ;
demons, ix. 233

performed with hints, not iron, to dispel
sq.
Clasping of hands forbidden, iii. 298
;
iii. 227 of father as a mode of

;
xi.
Classificatory system of relationship,
redeeming his offspring, iv. 181 story ;
told by Israelites to explain^ the 234 n.^, 314

181 mimic rite of, iv. Claudianus, Lucius Minius, on the god-
origin of, iv. ;
exchange of dress between dess of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168

219 sq.;
period Claudius, the Emperor, shrine of, at Nemi,
men and women at, vi. 263 ;
under, ii. 115; his
determined by the i. 13; trial for incest
of seclusion after,
marriage with Agrippina, ii. 129 ;
appearance of the Pleiades, vii. 316 ;

;
GENERAL INDEX 221
Statues of, crowned with oak, ii. 177 n. ^ their efifect on national charactei-, vi.
his history of Etruria, ii. 196 n. ; on the 217
Etruscan origin of Servius TuUius, ii. Clippings of hair, magic wrought through
196 n. on the foreign descent of the
; iii. 268 sqq., 275, 277, 278 sq. See
Roman kings, ii. 270 «."; and the also Hair
ritesof Attis, v. 266 his execution of ;
of nails in popular cures, ix. 57, 58.
a Gaulish knight, x. 15 See also Nails
Claudius Gothicus, the Emperor, v. 266«.^ Clisthenes and Hippoclides, ii. 307 sq.
Clavie at Burghead, made without the Clitus and Dryas, their contest for a
use of a hammer, iii. 229 sq. the ; bride,ii. 307
burning of the, .x. 266 sq. and Pallene, ii. 307
Clavigero, F. S., historian of Mexico, '
' Clod festival of the fourth " at Benares,
on the Mexican calendar, vi. 29 n. ; 279 i.
on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of Clodd, Edward, on the external soul, xi.
maize, ix. 286 ti?- 97 n.^
Claws of sea-eagle, charm made from, i. Clog, the Yule, x. 247
152 Clonmel, trial for witch-burning at, x, 324
Clay, people smeared with white, at Clotaire murders his nephews, iii. 259
festival, viii. 75 plastered on girls at
; Clothes, homoeopathic magic of, 157 i.
;
puberty, bodies of novices

x. 31 ; magic sympathy between a person and
at initiation smeared with white, xi. his, i. 205-207; of sacred persons
255 259 tabooed, iii. 131. See also Grave-
Clayton, A. C. , on a Badaga funeral, ix. clothes
,36 Cloths used to catch souls,iii. 46,
47, 48
Claytonia, a species of, principal vege- 52, S3, 61, 64, 67, 75 sq.
table food of the aborigines of Central Clotilde, Queen, the murder of her grand
Australia, vii. 128 children, iii. 259
Cleanliness promoted by contagious Cloud-dragon, myth of the, iv. 107
magic, i. 175, 342 fostered by super- Clouds imitated by smoke,
;
i. 249 imi- ;
stition, iii. 130 personal, observed tation of, in rain-making;

; i. 249, 256,
in war, iii.
157, 158 n.^ 261, 262, 263, 275 imitated by stones,
;
Cleansing streets from superstitious i. 256 magicians painted in imitation

;
motive, beneficial effect of, ix. 205 sq. of, i. 323

Clearing land for cultivation, ceremonies Clove-trees in blossom treated like preg-
to appease the tree spirits at, ii. 36, nant women, ii. 28. See also Cloves
38 sq. Clover, time for sowing, i. 167 four- ;
Cleary, Bridget, burnt as a witch in leaved, a counter-charm for witchcraft,

Tipperary, x. 323 sq. X. 316 found at Midsummer, '62 sq.
; xi.
Cleary, Michael, burns his wife as a witch, Cloves, sexual ceremony to make cloves
x. 323 sq. grow, ii. 100. See also Clove-trees
Clee, in Lincolnshire, the Yule log at, Clovis, gift of touching for the evil
X. 257 derived from, i. 370
Clee Hills, in Shropshire, fear of witch- Clown in spring ceremonies, ii. 82, 89 ;
craft in the, x. 342 w.* at Whitsuntide, ii. 89 in processions, ;
Cleft stick, passage through

a, in con- ix. 244 sq.
nexion with puberty and circumcision, Clubhouses of men in New Guinea, i.
xi. 183 sq. 125, iii. 168, 169 in the Caroline ;
Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian Islands, iii. 193 in the Pelew Islands,
;
mysteries, vii. 39
193
iii.
Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and serpents, Clucking like a hen to recall a truant
v. 87
soul, iii.
34, 35, 55, 74, 75
Cleon of Magnesia at Gades, v. 113 Clucking-hen, the, at threshing, vii. 277
Cleostratus of Tenedos, said to have
Clue of yarn, divination by a, at Hallow-
introduced the Greek octennial cycle, e'en, X. 23s, 240, 241,' 243
vii. 81
Cluis Dessus and Cluis-Dessous, custom
Clergyman employed to cut first corn at
harvest,
of "Sawing the Old at, iv. Woman"
viii.
51 241 sq.
Cleveland in Yorkshire, treatment of the
Clyack sheaf, 158 sqq. 215 sq. viii. 43
vii. , ,
placentas of mares at, i.

199 Clyack-kebback, a cheese at the harvest
Clunacteris scandens, women's "sister"
supper in Aberdeenshire, vii. 160
among the Kulin,xi. 216
Clymenus, king of Arcadia, his incest, v.
Climatic and geographical conditions,
44
;

Clytaemnestra, a native of Lacedaenion, Cockchafer, external soul in a golden,
ii. 279 xi. 140
Ciiossus in Crete, sacred marriage of Cockchafers, witches as, x. 322
Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n.^ Minos \
Cocks as scapegoats, ix. 191 sq.
at, iv. 70 sqq. the labyrinth at, iv. 75
;
Coco nut, soul of child deposited in a,
sqq. the bull perhaps the king's crest

;
X. 154 sq.
at, iv. Ill sq. prehistoric palace at,

;
nuts, magical stones to produce a
V. 34 marriage of the Bull-god to the
;
crop of, i. 162 sacred and regarded
;
Queen at, vii. 31 ; octennial tenure of as emblems of fertility in Upper India,

kingship at, vii. 82, 85 ii. gathered by pure youths, iii. 201
51 ;
Coal, magical, that turns to gold at Coco-nut oil made by chaste women, iii.
Midsummer, xi. 60 sq. 201 a charm against demons, iii. 201
;
Coast Murring tribe of New South Wales, nut palm worshipped, ii. 16 planted ;
the drama of resurrection exhibited to over navel-string and afterbirth of child,

novices at initiation in the, xi. 235 sqq. xi. 161, 163, Compare xi. 164; attracts
Cobern, effigy burnt on Shrove Tuesday lightning, xi. 299 w.^
at, X. 120 nut trees revered, ii. 12, 16
Coblentz, the Yule log near, x. 248 Colijour or Cogiour, a priestly king of the
Cobra worshipped, 383 ra.*; i. ceremonies Nubas, iii. 132 n.^, viii. 114
after killing a, 222 sq. the crest
iii. ;
Codrington, Dr. R. H., on the confusion
of the Maharajah of Nagpur, iv. of religion and magic in Melanesia, i.
132 sq. 227 sq. on the supernatural powers
;
Cobra-capella, guardian-deity of Issapoo, ascribed to chiefs in Melanesia, i. 338

viii. 174 on mother-kin in Melanesia, vi. 211;
Coca-mother, among the Peruvians, vii. on the Melanesian conception of the
172, 173 n. external soul, xi. 197 ^q.
Coccus Polonica and St. John's blood, xi. Codrus, king of Athens, Ionian kings
descended from, i. 47
S6
Cochin, Cranganore m, 1. 280 Coel Coeth, Hallowe'en bonfire, x. 239
Cochin China, the Chams of, i. 144, ii. 28, Coffin, nails from a, in magic, i. 210,
iii. 202, 297, iv. 130 the Bahnars ;
211
of, iii. 52, 58 tigers respected in, iii.
;
Cogiour. See Codjour
403, viii. 217 annual festival of the;
Cohabitation of husband and wife en-
dead in, vi. 65 mode of disposing of ;
joined as a matter of ritual, viii. 69,
ghosts in, ix. 62 70 n.\ See also Intercourse
Cock be eaten by
killed in fight not to Cohen, S. S. x. 128 n.^ ,
soldiers, 117 king

i. represented with;
Coil, sick children passed through a, xi.
the feathers of a, iv. 85 as emblem ; 185 sq.
of a priest of Attis, v. 279 corn-spirit ;

Coinibatore, dancing-girls at, v. 62
as, vii. 276 sqq. ; killed on harvest Coincidence between the Christian and
field, vii. 277 sq. , xi. 280 n. ;
effigy of, the heathen festivals of the divine
in bonfire, x. iii ; external soul of death and resurrection, v. 308 sq.
ogre in a, xi. 100 Coins from the eyes of corpses, their
,black, buried on spot where magical virtue, i. 149 placed on the ;
eyes of corpses, i. 149 n.^ portraits

epileptic patient fell down, ix. 68 w.^; \
used as counter-charm to witchcraft, of kings not stamped on, iii. 98 sq.

X. 321 Colchis, Phrixus in, iv. 162
and hen sacrificed by the Lithuanians Cold food, festival of the, in China, .x.
at harvest, viii. 49 sq. or hen, striking ; 137
blindfold at a, xi. 279 n.* weather, charm to bring on, 1. 319 ;
red, killed to cure person struck by ceremonies to procure, i. 329 n.^

,
lightning, xi. 298 w.^ Cole, Lieut. -Colonel H. W. G. on a ,
white, buried at boundary, iii. 109

,
;
custom of the Lushais, xi. 185 sq.
sacrificed, viii. 117, 118; disease trans-
Cohc, a Bahnar cure for, iii. 59 popular ;
as scapegoat, remedies for, x. 17 leaping over bon-

ferred to a, ix. 187 ;
;
210 «.* burnt in Midsummer

;
as a preventive of, x. 107, 195 j^.,
fires
ix.
40. See also Cocks attributed to witchcraft, x. 344
344 ;
bonfire, xi.
Cocjc-sheaf,vii. 276
Coligny calendar of Gaul, i. 17 «.^, ix.
Cock's blood poured on divining-rod, 342 -sqq.
^
Samuel Johnson m the
. , .
,
Coll, Dr. island

xi. 282
Cockatoos, magical ceremony for the
of, viii. 322 the Hole Stone;
in the
multiplication of, i. 89
island of, xi. 187
GENERAL INDEX 223
Collatinus, L. Taiquinius, one of the Ma at, V. 39, \x. 421 «.i swine not ;
consuls, ii. 288, 290

first allowed to enter, v.265 n. 1 sacred ;
Colleda, an old Servian goddess, x. 259 harlots at,

370 n.^ ix.
Collobrieres in Provence, rain-making at, Comana, the two cities, v. 168 nS^
i. 307 Comanches, the, their way of procuring
Colluitui,custom of beating a cow's hide rain or sunshine, i. 297 changes in ;
the Highlands, viii. 323, 324

in. their language caused by fear of
Colocada antiqiiorum, charm used at naming the dead, iii. 360
gathering, ii. 23 Combat, mortal, -for the kingdom, ii.
Cologne, Petrarch at,' on St. John's Eve, 322
V. 247 sq. ; St. John's fourteen Mid- Combe, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at,
summer victims at, xi. 27 ii. 62 71.^
Colombia, the Goajiro Indians of, iii. 30 Combe d'Ain, x. 114
•f?-. 325. 352. X.
34 w.i; the Muysca Combing the hair forbidden, i.
157, iii.
Indians of, iii. 121 the Aurohuaca ;
14, 159 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
Indians of, iii. 215 rule as to the ; thought to cause storms, iii. 271
felling of timber in, vi. 136 the ; Coinbretum primigeTium, the sacred tree
Popayan Indians of, their belief in of the Herero, ii. 213, 218
the transmigration of human souls into Combs not to be used by wives during
deer, viii. 286 ; Guacheta in, x. 74 absence of camphor hunters, i. 125"^
Colophon, the Clarian Apollo at, iv. in homoeopathic magic, i. •
125, 157
80 «.i used by girls in their seclusion at
Columbia, British, the Indians of, their puberty, iii. 146/2.!; of sacred persons,
use of magical images to procure iii.256
fish, i. 108 taboos imposed on the
;
Comedies played as a rain-charm, i.
parents of twins among the, i. 262 sqq. ; 301 n.
pay compliments to the first fish of the Comitium, dances of the Salii in the,
season, viii. 253 ix. 232
, British, the Thompson Indians Commagny, the priory of,
of, 132, 181, 197, 253, 288, 293,
i.
307 i.
Commemoration of the Dead at Athens,

ii. 13. 208, iii. 37, 65, 117, 142, 181, V. 234
278, 399, viii. 81, 133, 140, 207, 226, Comminges, Midsummerfires in,x.
268, ix. 154; the Kwakiutl Indians 192 sq.
Commodus, the Emperor, conspiracy
of, 197, 201, 263, 324, iii. 53, 76,
i.
against, v. 273 addicted to the wor-
;
188, 386, viii. 250 the Tsimshian ;
ship of Isis, vi. 118
Indians of, i. 262, viii. 254 the ; Common objects, names of, changed
Nootka Indians of, i. 263, iii. 27, when they coincide more or less with
146 viii. 225, 251 the Lillooet ;
those of relations, iii.
Indians of, i. 265 the Shuswap In- 335, 336, 337,
;
339. 339 sq., 340, 341, 345, 346';
dians of, i. 265, 319, iii. 83,
142, 146 changed when they are the names of
vui. 238 the Skungen Indians of, ii.
;
32 the dead, iii. 358 sqq.,
375, or the
;
the Bella Coola Indians of, iii.

34, x. 46,' names of chiefs and kings, iii.
xi. 174; the Nass River in,
iii. 76 the
375,
Carrier Indians of, iii.
;
376 sqq.
197, 367 the ; words tabooed, iii. 392 sqq.
Tsetsaut Indians of, iii. 198, 260
Communal rights over women, v.
the Tinneh or Ddn^ Indians 40,
of, iii.' 61 n.
240; the Kutonaqa of, iv. 183; the
taboos,
vii. 109 n.^
coast tribes of, their ceremonial
canni- Communion with demons by drinking
balism, vii. 18 sqq. the Koskimo of ;
blood, i. 383 with deity in Eleusinian
vn. 20 n. the Nishga Indians of,
;
;
mysteries, vii. 38. 161 with deity

vni. 106; the Okanaken ;
Indians of, by eating of new fruits, viii.

viii. 134 83 with ;
the dead through food, viii.

Columbia River, the Indians 154 with ;
of, their the dead by swallowing their ashes,

customs in regard to the first viii.
salmon 156 sqq. with deity By eating his body
caught m the season, viii. ;
255 and drinking his blood, viii.

Columella, on chastity to be with 325 ;
observed by saints, ahve or dead,
those who handle food, by means of
ii. 20; on ; stones, i,\'. 21 sq.
the date for the fertilization
of fig-trees Communion bread baked from
» 314 on the fodder of cattle, ii.'
;
corn cut,
the first
328 on caprification, i,x. viii. 51

;
258 Communism,
Comana ni Cappadocia, v.
136 « 1
tradition of se.xual, ii. 284
in
Community, welfare of, bound up with
Pontus, worship of
goddess the life of the divine king, x. 1 sq. ;
;;

purified in the persons of its repre- Cone, image of Astarte, v. 14
sentatives, xi. 24 Cones as emblems of a goddess, v. 34
Comorin, Cape, iv. 46 sqq., 165, 166; votive, found in Baby-
Compelling rain -gods to give rain, i. lonia, v. 35
296 sqq. Confession of the dead, the Egyptian, vi.
Compitalia, a Roman festival, effigies 13 sq.
dedicated at, viii. 94, 96, 107 of sins, i. 266, iii. 114, 191, 195,
Complexity of social phenomena, i. 332 ;
211 sq., 214 sqq., viii. 69, ix. 31, 36,
of religious phenomena, viii. 36 127 enjoined as a religious dut^
;
Compromise of Christianity with pagan- among the Huichol Indians, i. 124 ;
. ism, parallel with Buddhism, v. 310 originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217;
sqq. the Jewish, over the scapegoat, ix. 210
Comrie, well of St. Fillan at, n. 161 Conflagrations, bonfires supposed to
Con or Cun, a thunder-god of the Indians protect against, x. 107, 108, 140, 142,
of the Andes, ii. 370 344 brands of Midsummer bonfires
;
Conca d'Oro at Palermo, i. 299 thought to be a protection against, x.

Concealment from superstitious motives 165, 174, 183, 188, 196 the Yule log ;
at eating and drinking, iii. 116 sqq.\ a protection against, x. 248 sq., 250,
of the face or person from supersti- 255, 256, 258 Midsummer flowers a ;
tious motives, iii. 120 sqq. of mis- ;

protection against, xi. 48 mountain ;
carriage in childbed, supposed effects arnica a protection against, xi. 58 ;
of, iii. 152 sqq., 211, 213; of cut oak -mistletoe a protection against,
hair and nails to prevent them from xi. 85
falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii. Conflict of calendars, solar and lunar,
276 sqq. of personal nîmes from fear

;
x. 218
of magic, iii. 320 sqq. of graves, vi. ;
Conflicts, sanguinary, as rain-charms, i.
103 sqq. viii. 98 sqq.

, 258 ; annual, at the Year, old New
Conception in women, supposed causes intention of, ix. 184
of, i. 100, V. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105 ;
Confucianism, its success due to the
caused by trees, ii. 51, 56 j^^., 316-318 ;
personal influence of its founder, vi.
supposed, without sexual intercourse, 1 59
V. 91, 93 n.^, 96 sqq., 264, ix. 18;

Confusion between a man and his totem,
animals and plants as causes of, in i. 107

of magic and religion, 226 sq.;
women, v. 97 sq., 104 sq. See also i.
in Melanesia, i. 227 sq. in ancient

Impregnation ;
India, 228 sq. in ancient Egypt, i.

Conchucos, the, of Peru, esteemed foxes i. ;
sacred, viii. 258 n.^ 230 sq. ; in modern Europe, i. 231 sqq.
Conciliating the spirits of the land, iii. the confusion not primitive, i. 233 sq.
Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and
no sq.
Conciliation involved in religion, i. 224 ;
Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348, iii. 186 n.'^;
of slain enemies, iii. 182 the Tofoke of the, vii. 119
Concord, temple of, at Rome, i. 11, Congo, the French, the Fans of the, xi. 161
21 n.^
kingdom or region of, palm-wine
,
Hippolytus, offered to trees in the, ii. 15 custom

Concordia, nurse of St. i. ;
21 n.^ observed by pregnant women in the,

Concubines, temporary king allowed to ii. 58 ; the pontiff Chitomd in the, iii.
human, iv. 14 conjuring spirits at meals
use the real king's, iv. 114 ; 5, ;
Amnion, of a king in the, 120 food taboos in the,

iii.
of the god v. 72 ;
;
137 precaution as to the spittle

taken by his successor, ix. 368 iii. ;
of the king of the, iii. 289 sq. priest

Cond6, in Normandy, ix. 183 bonfires
;
;
on Christmas Eve near, x. 266 dressed as a woman in, vi. 254 sq.
Conder, C. R. on " holy men in Syria,
,
" images stuck with nails in the, ix. 70
«.*; on turning money at the birth -trees in the, xi. 161 sq. ;
V. 77
new moon, vi. 149 n.^ theory of the external soul in the, xi.
Condor, the bird of the thunder-god, ii. 200 the Bushongo of the, xi. 229 n. ;
;
use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n.

370
standard of, shifted from the Lower, belief in the reincarna-
,
Conduct,
tion of the dead among the natives
natural to supernatural basis, iii. 213 sq.
superstition as to resem-
Conductivity, electric, of various kinds
of, i. io3.rj'. ;
blance between parent and child among

of wood, xi. 299
the tribes of, iii. 89 natives of, their
Condylea in Arcadia, sacred grove of
;
belief as to stepping over a person,

Artemis at, v. 291 I
;
GENERAL INDEX 225

iii. 423 sq. ; burial ot infants on tlie, Consuls, the first Roman, ii. 290
V. 91 taboos observed by women
; Consulship at Rome, institution of, ii.
who plant seeds among the tribes of, 290 sq.
vii. 1 J^.
15 ; seclusion of girls at puberty Consummation of marriage prevented by
on the, X. 31 ; rites of initiation on the, knots and locks, iii. 299 sqq.
xi. 251 sqq.
Consumption transferred to bird, ix.
Congo, the Upper, Kibanga on, iv. 51,
34 ;
xi.187 ashes of the Midsummer
;
the Bangala of, vii. 119 the Boloki fires a cure for, x.
;
194 sq.
of, xi. 161, 229 n. Consumptive patients passed through
King of Rain at mouth of the, ii. 2
,
Jioles in stones or rocks, xi. 186 sq.
Congo negroes, their belief in the abstrac- Consus and Ops, vi. 233 n.^
tion of souls by sorcerers, iii. Contact with sacred things deemed
70
tribes, recall of stray souls among dangerous, viii. 27 sqq. between ;
the, iii.
44 sq. certam foods in stomach of eater
Congregation de Notre Dame at Paris, forbidden, viii. 83 sqq., 90
Childermas at the, ix. 337 or contagion in magic, law of i
Conibos Indians of the Ucayali River, '
52, S3
regard thunder as the voice of the Contagion of death, banishment of the
dead, ii. 183 n.^ their theory of ; ix- 37
earthquakes, v. 198 Contagious magic, i. 52,
Conical stone as diviue emblem, v. 165, 53 sq., 174.
214, iii. 246, 268, 272; of teeth, i.
166. See also Cones 176-182 ; of navel-string and afterbirth
Conitz, in West Prussia, saying as to (placenta), i. 182-201 of wound and ;
wind in corn at, vii. 288 weapon, i. 201 sqq. of footprints, ; i.

Conjunction of sun and moon, viii.
15 207-212; of other impressions, i. 213
n.^ 2, time for marriage, iv.
;
73 time ; sq. of the man-god, iii. 132
; .
chosen for ritual observances, viii. 15 n.^

taboos, i. 117
Conjuring spirits at meals, iii. 120 Contempt of death, iv. 142 sqq.
Connaught, taboos observed by the Contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide,
ancient kings of, iii. 11 sq. Mid- \ li.
89 sq.; for the throne of Egypt,
summer fires in, x. 203 cave of ; traditions of a, vi. 17 sq.
Cruachan in, x. 226 palace of the ;
Ancestral, at the Eleusinian Games,
,
kings of, xi. 127

vii. 71. 74.
Connemara, Midsummer fires in, x. 203 77
Contests for a bride, ii. 305 sqq. for pos-
Conquering races, great, have advanced ;
session of the corn-spirit, vii.

sq., 74
civilization,
i. 128 180 ;
between reapers, vii. ja^sq., 136,'
Conquerors sometimes leave a nominal
140, 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 sq',
kingship to the conquered, ii. 288 sq.
ISS. 156; 164 sq., 219, 253, 273;
Consecration of the sacrificer of Soma in
between bmders of corn, vii.
Vedic India, iii. 159 ,1.; of the first- 136,
137. 138, 218 sq., 220, 221, 222, 253,
born among the Hebrews, iv.
172 ; 273 between threshers, vii. 147 sqq. ',
among the ancient Italians, iv.

187
;
218, 219 sq., 221 sq., 223 sq.,

Conservation of energy, viii. 262, 253
303 dramatic, between actors repre-
,
"Consort, the divine," ii. 131,
135 senting Summer and Winter, iv.
Constance, the Council of, forbade 254
pro- sqq.
cessions with bears and other
animals ' Conti, Nicolo, on religious suicide,
iv.
viii. 326 54
Continence in magical ceremonies, i. 88
,the Lake of, superstition as
to St. required during the search for the
John's Day on, xi. 26
sacred cactus, i. 124 at rain-making
Constantine destroys temple of ;
Astarte, ceremonies, i. 257,

V. 28 suppresses sacred prostitution!
;
259; required of
parents of twins, i. 266 practised before
V.
37; removes standard cubit from fertility
;
the Serapeum, vi. 216 sq. ceremonies, ii. 98 practised ;
in order to make the crops

Constantinople, accusation of grow, ii.
binding the 104 sqq. enjoined on people during
wmds by magic at, ;
325 .
; protected the rounds of sacred pontiff, iii.
agamst flies and gnats, 5 of ;
viii. 281- priests,
column at, xi. 157 iii. 6, 159 «. on eve of period
;
Constellations observed by
the aborigines
of taboo, iii. n observed by those who
;
of Victoria, vii. have handled the dead,

308
iii. 141, 142 ;
; observed by
^ during war, iii. 157, 158
savages, vn. 313. 3,4 161, 163,
Conslilnhon of Athens, 164, 165; after victory, iii. 166 sqq.,
Aristotle's ii'•
137 «.i ' 175. 178, 179, 181 ;
by cannibals, iii.
188 by fishers and hunters,
VOL. XII
;
iii. 191,
Q
; ;

194, 195. 196, 197. 198. frieze of the Parthenon, iv. 89 11.'' on
192, 193, ;
207 by workers in salt-pans, iii. 200

;
assimilation of Olympic victors to Zeus,
at brewing beer, wine, and poison, iii. iv. on name of priest of Corycian
90 ;
200 sq. 201 sg. at baking, iii. 201

, ; ;
Zeus, 155 on death of Romulus,
v. ;
at making coco-nut oil, iii. 201 at ;

vi. 98 n."^ on traces of mother-kin
\
building canoes, iii. 202 at house- ;

in myth and ritual of Hercules, vi.
building, iii. 202 at making or repair- ;

259 on use of bells and gongs
ing dams, iii. 202 on trading voyages, ;
to ban demons in antiquity, ix. 246
iii. 203 after festivals, iii. 204 on

; ;
«.2 on the oak of Errol, xi. 284 n.^
;
journeys, iii. 204 ; while cattle are at Cook, Captain James, on the Taliitian
by lion-killers and belief in spirits or gods, ix. 80 sq.
pasture, iii. 204 ;
bear-killers, iii. 220, 221 ; before hand- Cook, menstruous women not allowed to,
by tabooed X. 80, 82, 84, 90
ling holy relics, iii. 272 ;
men, iii. 293 at consulting an oracle, ;

Cooking, taboos as to, iii. 1475^., 156,
iii. 314 ; at sowing and reaping, vii. 165, 169, 178, 185, 193, 194, 198,
109 and fasting observed before
;
209, 221, 256
ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15 ;
Cooks, Roman, required to be chaste, ii.
at festival of first-fruits, viii. 75 ; com- 115 sq., 205
bined with abstinence from salt, viii. Coomassie, in Ashantee, human sacri-
^^'^"^ eating of a god, fice for earthquake at, v. 201 ; the

75. 93> 93 '<
at bladder festival of the

•
festival of the new yams at, viii. 62
viii. 93 ;
Esquimaux, viii. 248 during Lent, ;

sqq. ; bones of Sir Charles M'Carthy
as prepawtion for walking kept as fetishes at, viii. 149
348
ix. ;
through fire, xi. 3. See also Chastity Cooper, Rev. Sydney, on the harvest
" neck" in Cornwall, vii. 262
Conty, in France, Lenten fires at, x. 113
Conway, Professor R. S., on the ety- Coorgs, the, of Southern India, their
mologyof Virbius, ii. 379 w.^ on ;
ceremonies at reaping and eating the
the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 n.^ new rice, viii. 55 sq.
Conybeare, F. C. on Christians worship- ,

Cootchie, a demon of the Dieri, expelled
ping each other as Christs, i. 407 n.^ ;

by medicine-men, ix. no
on the feminine sex of the Holy Ghost, Copenhagen, the museum at, ii. 352
bathing on St. John's Eve at, v. 248 ;
iv. 5 ra.^
40 and ii. 307 n.^, statue of Demeter at, vii. 43 n.^
Cook, A. B., i.
v. 49 on the slope of Virbius, i.

;
Copper, unstamped, early ItaUan money,
4 «.5 on circular basement at
Nemi, i. 23
Copper needle, story of man who could
;
i. 13 w.^ on Manius Egerius, i. 23 n.

;
;
only be killed by a, xi. 314

on association of horse and wolf, i. 27
rings as amulets, iii. 315
W.5 on double-headed bust at Nemi, i.
;
River, Esquimaux of the, iii. 184

42 w.^ on the name Egeria, ii. 172 n.^
;
;
Coptic calendar, vi. 6

on parallelism between Rome and
Aricia, ii. 173 n.^ on personification ;
—— church forbade use of iron in
Greek kings, 177 exorcism, iii. 235; forbade the tying

of Zeus by
'•
ii.
of magic knots, iii. 310 enjoins

on the Alban kings, ii. 178 w.^ on the
;
;
on substitu- continence during Lent, ix. 348

Alban sow, ii. 187 ;
on Cor-mass, procession of wicker giants at

tion of poplar for oak, ii. 220 n.^ ;
Dunkirk, xi. 34
the consulship, ii. 290 n.^; on the death
Cora Indians of Mexico, their magical
of ServiusTullius, ii. 321 w.^; on gongs
images, 55 sq. their dance at sow-
•
at Dodona, ii. 358 on the oak as ;
i. ;
Zeus, on con- ing, ix. 238 their dramatic dances, ix.

;
the tree of ii. 359 ;
nexion of the King of the Wood with 381

w-* °^ Plautus, Coral rings as amulets, iii. 315
the 379
Silvii, ii. ;
on association of Coran, the, in incantations, i. 64 verse ;
Casina, ii. 379 See

oak, 380 w.* on of, recited as a charm, ix. 62.
Diana with the ii. ;
also Koran
Jupiter-Janus, Juno-Diana, ii. 383 ;
custom as to
Corannas of South Africa,
on derivation of janua from Janiis, ii.
succession among the, iv. 191 5^.; their

384 on Minos and Pasiphae, iv.
children after an illness passed under
71 on octennial tenure of Greek
;
of ail arch, xi. 192

kingship, iv. 78 nP-\ on festival
Core, his purification, u. 116
Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 79 n.^, by
on sacred oak at Delphi, Cordia ovalis. used in kindling fire
vi. 241 ;
friction, ii. 210

iv. 80 on substitution of laurel for
Cords, knotted, in magic, 299, 302,
;
iii.
oak, iv. 8t sq. as to a scene on the ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 227
303 sq., 309; tied tightly round the last left standing, the corn-spirit sup-
bodies of girls at puberty, x. 92 n.^ posed to be
254, 268 in, vii.
the new, ;
Corea, ofterings to souls of the dead in eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 j^rj^. the first ;
trees in, ii. 31 the effigy of the ; cut, used to bake the communion bread,
king not struck on coins of, iii. 99 ;
viii. 51 sanctity of the, viii. no;
;
clipped hair burned in, iii. 283 ; the last cut, corn-spirit in, viii. 328
;
custom of swinging in, iv. 284 sq. ;

charm make
the corn grow tall, x.
to
dance of eunuchs in, v. 270 use 18 thrown on the man who brings
;
of effigies to prolong life in, viii. 105 ;

the Yule log, x. 260, 262, 264 blazing .
;
first-fruits of all crops formerly offeretl besoms flung aloft to make the corn
to king of, viii. 122 ; bones of tigers grow high, x. 340
prized in, as means of. inspiring Corn and grapes, symbols of the god of
courage, viii. 145 cairns to which ; Tarsus, v. 119, 143 of the god of
;
each passer-by adds a stone in, ix. Ibreez, v. 121 ;

figured with double-
II offerings at cairns in, ix. 27
; headed axe on Lydian coin, v. 183
traps for demons in, ix. 61 sq. ; and poppies as symbols of Demeter,
belief in demons in, ix. 99 sq.; spirit vii. 43 sq.
of disease expelled in, ix. 119 ; annual and vine, emblems of the gods of
expulsion of demons in, ix. 147 the ; Tarsus and Ibreez, v. 160 sq.
tug-of-\var in, ix. 177 sq. ; custom Corn Baby at harvest, vii. 150 sq., 152,
observed after childbirth by women in, 292
X. 20 use of torches to ensure good
; bull at threshing, vii. 291
crops in, x. 340 cat in the corn, vii. 280
the kings of, held responsible for
,
-cow at reaping, vii. 289
rainand the crops, i. 355 formerly ; dog at harvest, vii. 272
confined to their palace, iii. 125 not ears. Queen of the, vii. 146
;
crown ;'
to be touched with iron, iii. 226 their of, vii. 163, 221, 283
;
wreath of, as ;
names not to be uttered by their sub- badge of priestly office, ix. 232
jects, iii. 376 festivals of the Cora Indians, ix. 381
Coreans, their belief as to absence of flowers, the blue, supposed danger
soul in sleep, iii. 41 their ceremony ;
of plucking, vii. 272, 282
on the fifteenth day of the mobn, vi. foal, the corn-spirit as, vii.
294
143 their annual ceremonies for the
;
fool at threshing, vii. 148
riddance of evils, ix. 202 sq. goat, vii. 282, 283, 286, 287
Corfu, May songs and trees in, ii. 63 sq.
-god, Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq. Attis ;
Corinth, family supposed to control the as a, V. 279 ; mourned at midsummer,
winds at, i. 324 vi. Osiris as a, vi. 89 sqq. 96 sqq.
34
;
Corinthians make images of Dionysus out harvest, the first-fruits of the,
,
of a pine-tree, vii. 4 offered at Lammas, iv. loi sq.

Cormac, on Beltane fires, x. 157 horse, the corn-spirit as, vii.
Cormac Mac Art, king of Ireland,
294
Corn ground by pregnant women,
iv. 39
i.
— I
maiden at harvest, vii. 150, 230
in the Highlands of Scotland, vii.
;
140 defiled persons kept from the, 155

;
ii. sqq., 164 sqq.
112; reaped ear of, displayed at mallet at threshing,
mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 138 sq., vii.
vii. 148
38; -man at harvest, vii. 223 the goal
—
;
sheaf of, dressed up to represent Death,
of a women's race, vii. 76 sq.
iv. 248 water thrown on the last corn
;
-mother, the, vii. 150 at Eleusis,
cut, a rain-charm, v.
;
,
237 sq. sprouting ; ii. 139 ; in Northern Europe, vii. 131

from the dead body of Osiris, vi.
89 ; sqq.\ makes the crops to grow, vii.
personified as Demeter, vii. 42; the
133 in last sheaf, vii.
;
133 sqq.
various kinds of, called " Demeter's ;
personated by a woman, vii. 150, 261

fruits," 42; first-fruits of, offered
vii. ;
primitive character of the European,

to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis,
vii. 170 in America, vii. 171 sqq.; in
;
vii-
S3 sqq- first bestowed on the
;
many lands, vii. 171 sqq. in canton
Atheniansby Demeter, vii. ;
54 personi- ; of Zurich, vii. 232

fied as female, vii. 130 wreathof, made ;
-pug at threshing, vii. 273
from last sheaf, vii. 134 double personi- ;
queen made out of last sheaf, vii. 146
fication of, as mother and daughter,
vii. reapers, songs of the,
207 sqq. the first corn cut, customs
;
vii. 214 sqq.
reaping in Egypt, Palestine, and
connected with, vii. 215 jy. patches
of ; Greece, date of the, i. 32, v. 231 71.'^
unreaped, left at harvest, vii.
233 iden- ;
sheaf, image of Metsik made of a,
tification of persons with, vii.
252 the ; ii-
55
,,

Corn-sieve, severed limbs of Osiris placed vii. 20t form of calf, vii. 292
sq. ; in ;
as old and in form of cow and

young
on a, vi. 97 new-born infant placed ;
beaten at ceremony of calf, vii. 292 as horse or mare, vii.

;
in, vii. 7 ;
See 292 sqq. as a bird, vii. 295 as a

, expulsion of poverty, ix. 145. ; ;
quail, vii. 295 as fox, vii. 2^6 sq. as

alsoWinnowing-fan ; ;
sow at harvest, vii. 271, 298 pig (boar, sow), vii. 298 sqq. in form of ;
spirit called the Old Man or the boar, vii. 301, viii. 328 immanent in ;
Old Woman, iv. 253 sq. Tammuz or ;

the last sheaf, vii. 301 on the animal ;
Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq. propitiation ;

embodiments of the, vii. so^sqq. repre- ;
of the, perhaps fused with a worship sented by an ox, viii. 9 sqq. killed in ;
of the dead, v. 233 sqq. represented ;

animal form and eaten sacramentally,
20 reason for killing the, viii.
as a dead old man, vi. 48, 96 repre- ;
viii. ;
sented by human victims, vi. 97, 106 138 as a bear, viii. 325 sqq. .repre-
; ;
sq. ;contests for possession of the, vii. sented dramatically, viii. 325 as ram, ;
viii. 328 kept through the winter in

T^sq., iBo; conceived as old, vii. 136 ;
sqq. in last sheaf threshed, vii. 139,

;
the form of an animal, viii. 328 re- ;
represented in presented by a man called the Straw-

147, 168, viii. 48 ;
duplicate, vii. 139 lurks among the ;

bear, viii. 329 human representative ;
corn in the barn till driven out by the of the, dragged over the fresh furrows,
in last standing corn,
vii. 147, 274 J^r., 286;
threshing-flail, viii. 332, 333 ;
personal representative of, killed in X. 12 human representatives of, put

;
mimicry, vii. 149 sq., 224 sq. con- ;

to death, xi. 25
as Corn-spirits, male and female, a pair of,
ceived as young, vii. 150 sqq. ;
Bride and Bridegroom, vii. 162 sqq. ;

vii. 286
-stalks, harvesters wrapt up in, vii.
as male and female, vii. 164, viii. 9 ;
as female, both old and young, vii. 164

220 sqq.
steer at reaping last ears of com,
sqq. represented by person who cuts,
;
binds, or threshes the last corn, vii.

vii. 289
ferti- stuffed effigies of Osiris buried
167 sq., 220 sqq., 236, 253 sq. ;
with the dead as a symbol of resurrec-

hzing influence of, vii. 168 its influ- ;
168 represented tion, vi. 90 sq. 114

ence on women, vii. ;
,
168, 204 sqq. wolf in corn, vii. 272, 273, 275

by human beings, vii. ,
at thresh-
preserved in last sheaf, vii. woman, vii. 230, 233 ;
viii. 333 ;
among the North
conceived by the Iroquois as a ing, vii. 149 ;
171 ;
American Indians, vii. 177

woman, vii. 177 in form of an old ;
conceived either wreaths as first-fruits, v. 43 worn ;
man, vii. 206 sq. ;
as immanent in the corn or as external

by Arval Brethren, v. 44 n.
in first corn cut, vii. Cornaby, Rev. W. A.,, iv. 273; on
to it, vii. 211 ;
personal representative of, killed reported substitutes for capital punish-

215 ;
ment in China, iv. 275 sq.
in mimicry, vii. 216 killing the, vii. ;
represented by Corne, near Tusculum, sacred grove of

216 sqq., 223 sqq. ;
represented by Diana at, ii. 190 n.^

living man, vii. 224 ;
represented by Cornel branches, men and beasts beaten

a puppet, vii. 224 ;
with, for their health, ix. 266

persons wrapt in corn, vii. 225 sq. ;
tree, sacred, in Rome, ii. 10 in ;

represented by a stranger, vii. 225
and popular remedy, ix. 55 laziness trans-
sqq., 230 sq.\ conceived as poor
;
ferred to a, ix. 55 wood used to kindle ;
robbed by the reapers, vii. 231 sqq.

need-fire, x. 286
slain in his human representatives, vii.
Corners of fields not to be reaped, vii.
251 sqq. ; in last standing corn, vii.
the neck of the, vii. 268 234 sq.
254, 268 .
; .
Cornford, F. M. on the Olympic victors

;
when last corn is cut, vii.

,
beheaded
as personifying the Sun and Moon,
268 the tail of the, vii. 268, 272, 300,
;
as animal, vii. 270 sqq. 91 n. ^

iv.
viii. 10, 43 ;
Cornish customs on May Day, ii. 52, 60,

xi. 43 as wolf or dog, vii. 271 sqq.,
;
as cock, vii. 276 sqq. killed 67

viii. 327 ; ;
aS Cornouaille, in Brittany, weather fore-

in form of Hve cock, vii. 277
sq. ;
as cat, vii. 280 sq.\ cast for the year at, ix. 323 sq.
hare, vii. 279 sq. ;
killed as goat, vu. Cornstalks, festival of the, at Eleusis,

as goat, vii. 281 sqq. ;
vii. 63
284 287,
sq., viii. 327 sq.; lame, vu.
Cornutus on the poppy as a symbol of
as bull, cow, or ox, vii. 288
sqq.
284 ;
Demeter, vii. 44 on Persephone as
viii. 6 sqq. 8, 34; killed in
,
form of bull, :
killed at threshing, the seed sown, vii. 46

vii 290, 291 sq. ;
GENERAL INDEX 229
Cornwall, May Day custom as to haw- Cosenza in Calabria, Easter custom at,
thorn in bloom in, ii. 52 temporary ;
V. 254
king in, iv. 1535^.; custom of "cry- Cosmogonies, primitive, perhaps influ-
ing the neck" in, vii. 266 sq. Snake ; enced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq.
Stones in, x. 15, 16 «.i Midsummer ; Cosquin, E. on the book of Estlier, ix.
,
fires in, x. burnt sacrifices to

199 sq. ; 367 n.^ on helpful animals and ex-
\
stay cattle disease in, x. 300 sq. holed ; ternal souls in folk-tales, xi. 133 n.^
stone through which people used to Cosse de Nau, the Yule log, x. 251
creep in, xi. 187 Costa Rica, the Bribri Indians of, iii.
Coro, province of Venezuela, custom of 147, x. 86 Indians of, their treatment
;
drinking powdered body of dead chief of the bones of animals, viii. 259 71.^ ;
in, viii. 157 their customs in fasts, x. 20 cere- ;
Coronation, human sacrifices to prolong monial uncleanness among the, x. 65

a king's hfe at his, vi. 223 n.^ the Guatusos of, xi. 230 n.
;
Coronation ceremony in England, chal- C6te d'Or, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296
lenge to mortal combat at, ii. 322 Cotton, the Mother of, in the Punjaub,
Corp chre, magical clay image in Scot- vii. 178 treatment of first cotton
;
land, 68 sq. i. picked, viii. 119

Corporal punishment, voluntary substi- Cotton -bleacher, human god the son of a,
tutes for, in China, iv. 275 sq. i. 376
Corporeal relics of dead kings confer Cottonwood trees, the shades or spirits
right to throne, iv. 202 sq. of, ii. 12
Corpse, priest of Earth forbidden to see Cotys, king of Lydia, v. 187
a, x. 4 Coudreau, H. on the custom of-stinging
,
"Corpse-praying priest," ix. 45 with ants among the Indians of French

Corpses, knots not allowed about, iii. Guiana, x. 63 sq.
310 devoured by members of Secret
; Coughs transferred to animals, ix. 51, 52
Societies, ix. 377 Couit-gil, the spirit of a dead person,
Corpulence regarded as a distinction and among the aborigines of Victoria, iii.
beauty, ii. 297
350
Corpus Christi Day, the Slaying of the Coulommiers, in France, notion as to
Dragon on the Sunday after, ii. 163 ;
mistletoe at, xi. 316 «.i
the Pleiades worshipped by the Peru- Counter-charm for witchcraft, "scoring
vian Indians on, vii. 310 processions ; above the breath," x. 316 n?'
on, x. 165 Couples married within the year obliged
Correze, district of the Auvergne, super- to dance by torchlight, x. 115,
339
stition as to reflections in, CoupUng ewes and rams, the time for,
iii.
95
and Creuse, departments of, St. ii. 328, 328 n.^
John's fires in the, x. 190 Coupp^, Mgr. on the belief in demons

,
Corsica, blood-revenge in, ii. 321 ; Mid- in New Britain, ix. 82

summer fires in, x. 209 Courage acquired by eating the flesh of
Corsicans divine by the shoulder-blades fierce beasts, viii. 140, 141 sqq. ;
of sheep, iii. 229 «.* seated in gall-bladder, viii. 145 sq. ;
Corycian cave, priests of Zeus at the, v. acquired by eating the flesh or drink-
145 the god of the, v. 152 sqq.
;
de- ; ing the blood of brave men, viii. 148
scribed, v. 153 sq. saffron at the, v.
;
sqq.
187 name perhaps derived from
;
Court etiquette, iv. sq.
39
crocus, v. 187 Courtiers required to imitate their
Corycus in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 153 sovereign, iv. 39 sq.
Cos, king of, sacrifices to Hestia, i. Cousins, male and female, not allowed
45 ;
titular kings in, 46 w.* sanctuary of

i.
; to mention each other's names, iii.
Aesculapius in, ii. 10 altar of Rainy 344
;
Couteau or Knife Indians, viii. 227 n.
Zeus in, ii. 360 traces of mother-kin
;
Covenant formed by eating together, iii.
in, vi. 259; Sacred Marriage
in, vi. 130 formed by mixing the blood of
;
259 bridegroom dressed as woman

;
the covenanting parties, iii. 130 spittle ;
in, vi. 260 harvest-home in, vii. 47
;
; used in making a, iii. 290
image of Demeter in, vii. 47, 61 ; Coventry, Midsummer 37 giants at, xi.
Zeus Polieus in, viii. 5 n.'^ ; custom Covering up mirrors at a death,
of beating cattle in March in, ix. 94 sq. iii.
Cow bewitched, iii. 93 ceremony of

266 effigies of Judas burnt at Easter ;
;
rebirth from a golden, iii. 113 as ;
in, x. 130 ; Midsummer fires in, x. .symbol of the moon, iv. 71 sq.\ image
212
of, in the rites of Osiris, vi.
50, 84 ;
Isisrepresented with the head of a, Crassus, Publicius Licinius, funeral games
vi.50 thought to be impregnated by
;
in his honour,
96 iv.
moonshine, vi. 130 sq. in calf treated ; Crawfish in homoeopathic magic, i. 156 ;
like woman in childbed, vii. 33 ; corn- worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii.

spirit as, vii. 288 sqq. 250
Cow, black, in rain-charm, i. 290 Crawley, E. on the external soul in
,
, white, with red ears, used in ex- the placenta and navel-string, i. 201 7i.^
piation, ii. 116 Cream, ceremony for thickening, x.
Cow-goddess Shenty, vi. 88 262
headed women, statuettes of, found Cream-bowl wreathed with hawthorn in
at Lycosura, viii. 21 bloom on May morning, ii. 52
Cow's hide, thresher of last corn wrapt Creation, myths of, iv. 106 sqq. Baby- ;
in, vii. custom of beating the,

291 ;
lonian legend of, iv. 106, 110
on Hogmanay, viii. 322 sqq. of the world thought to be annually
Cowboy of the king of Unyoro, taboos repeated, v. 284 legends of, influenced ;
observed by the, iii. 159 n. by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq.
Cows, the afterbirths of, how treated, i. Creator, the grave of the, iv. 3; beheaded,
ix. 410 sacrifices himself daily to create
198 sq. charm to increase the milk of,
;
;
i. 198 sq. milked as a rain-charm, i.

;
the world afresh, ix. 411
284 washed in dew on Midsummer
;
Creek Indians of North America, their
morning, ii. 127 pregnant, sacrificed ;
tradition of the first fire, ii. 256 n."^ ;
to the Earth Goddess, ii. 229 milked ;

taboos imposed on lads at initiation
through a ring as a precaution against among the, iii. 156 ; their mortification
witchcraft, iii. 314 sq. sacred to Isis, ;
of themselves in war, iii. 161 sqq. the \
vi. 50 milked by women, vii. 118

; ;
btisk or festival of first-fruits among
and the, viii. 72 sqq. their belief in the
the Hindoo worship of, viii. 37 ;
;
their milk, superstitions as to, viii. 84 homoeopathic magic of the flesh of

bewitched on Walpurgis animals, viii. 139 their dread of
ns. 1 and ^ ;
;
Night, ix. 162 as scapegoats, ix. 193, ;

menstruous women, x. 88
216 witches steal milk from, x. 343 ;
Town, in Guinea, periodic expulsion
;
mistletoe given to, xi. 86 milked ;

of demons at, ix. 204 n.^
through a hole in a branch or a Creepers, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145
"witch's nest," xi. 185 Creeping through an arch as a cure, ix.
Coyohuacan, city of Mexico, paste idol 55 through a tunnel as a remedy for
;
eaten by warriors in, viii. 91 an epidemic, x. 283 sq. ;

through cleft
Coyote not to be named by children in trees as cure for various maladies, xi.
winter, 170 through narrow openings in

sqq.
iii. 399 ;
Crab 289
in rain-charm,
i. order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi.
Crabs used to extract vicious propensity, 177 sqq.
ix. 34 change their skin, ix. 303 Crescent -shaped chest in the rites of
;
Crackers ignited to expel demons, ix. Osiris, vi. 85, 130

Crests of the Cilician pirates, v. 149
117, 1465^.; burnt to frighten ghosts,
xi. 17, 18
Cretan festival of Dionysus, vii. 14 sq. ;
Crackling of grain in fire a sign that the of Hermes, ix. 350

myth of the murder of Dion3'sus,
dead are eating it, viii. 65
Cracow, customs as to the last sheaf in vii. 13
Midsummer Crete, milk-stones in, i. 165 precinct
the district of, vii. 145 ;
;
fires in the district of, x. 175

of Dictaean Zeus in, ii. 122 sacrifices ;
Craig, Captain Wolsey, on unlucky without the use of iron in, iii. 226
sq. grave of Zeus in, iv. 3 sacred
marriages iii Barar, ii. 57 ;
;
trees and pillars in, v. 107 ancient

Crane, emblem of longevity, i. 169 n.^\ ;
dance called the, iv. 75 seat of worship of Demeter, vii. 131 ;
pig not eaten in, viii. 21 n."^

Cranes, trumpeting of the, signal for
ploughing, vii. 45 their seasons of ;
Crcuse and Correze, departments of, St.
migration, John's fires in the, x. 190
45 vii.
Cranganore in Cochin, shrine of the Crevaux, J., on stinging with ants as a

goddess Bhagavati at, i. 280
ceremony, iii. 105
Crianlarich, in Strath Fillan, the harvest
Crannogs or lake-dwellings in the British
Cailleach at, vii. 166
Islands, ii. 352
Cricket, soul in form of, iii. 39 n.^
Crannon, in Thessaly, rain-makmg by
Crickets in homoeopathic magic, i. 156
means of a chariot at, i. 309 coins ;
Cries of reapers, vii. 263 sqq.

of, i. 309 n.'^
;
GENERAL INDEX 231
Crimea, the Karaits ot the, iii. 95 the ;

Cromm Cruach, a legendary Irish idol,
Taurians of the, v. 294 iv. 183
Crimes, sticks or stones piled on the Cronia, a Greek festival resembling the
scene of, ix. 13 sqq. Saturnalia, ix. 351 at Olympia, ix. ;.
Criminals shaved as a mode of purifica- 352 sq.

tion, iii. 287 ; sacrificed, iv. 195, ix. Cronion, a Greek month, vi. 238, viii. 7,
354> 396 408; shorn to make 8 u.^, ix. 351 n.'-^
them confess, xi. 158 sq. Cronius, Mount, at Olympia, sacrifice at
Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in Skye, the spring equinox on, i. 46
vii. 284 Cronus, an older god in Greece than Zeus,
Crnagora, divination on St. George's ii. 323buried in Sicily, iv. 4 his sacri-
; ;
morning in, ii.

345 fice of his son, iv. 166, 179 his treat- ;
Croatia, souls of witches said to pass ment of his father and children, iv.
into trees in, ii. 32 Good Friday ; 192 his marriage with his sister Rhea,
;
custom in, ix. 268 ; Midsummer fires iv. 194 identified with the Phoenician
;
in, X. 178 El, V. 166 castrates his father Uranus

;
Croats of Istria, Sawing the '

' Old and is castrated by his son Zeus, v. 283
Woman " among the, iv. 242 ; their name applied to winter, vi. 41 and ;
belief as to the activity of witches on the Cronia, 351 sq. his sacred hill
ix. ;
Midsummer Eve, xi. 75 at Olympia, ix. 352 and the Golden ;
Crocodile not to be met or seen by Age, ix. 353 and human sacrifice, ix. ;
people of the crocodile clan, viii. 28 ;

353 -s^- 397 cakes offered to, x. 153 n.^
' !
supposed to be born as the twin of a Crook and scourge or flail, the emblems
human child, viii. 212 ;
clay image of, of Osiris, vi. 108, 153, compare 20
as a protection against mice, viii. 279 ;
Crooke, Rev. Mr. missionary in Tahu- ,
a Batta totem, xi. 223 ata, i. 387 n.^

Crocodile -catchers, rules observed by, Crooke, W. i. 406 n.^, iv. 53 n.^, vii.
,
on marriage to
— —
viii. 209 sq.
clan of the Dinka, iv. 31
234 viii. 56 n.^
trees in India, ii. 57 n.^ on local

;
shaped hero, in Yam, v. 139 n?- gods served by aboriginal priests in

Crocodiles, Malay magic to catch, i. no India, ii. 288 n.^ on temporary sub- ;
sq. ;
girls sacrificed to,
152 not ii. ; stitutes for the Shah of Persia, iv.
called by their proper names, iii. 401, 157 n.^, 159 on sacred dancing-
n.^ ;
403, 410, 411, 415 sq. ancestral ; girls, V. 65 n.^ on Mohammedan;
spirits in, viii. 123 hunted by savages ; saints, v. 78 n.^ on infant burial, v.
;
for their flesh, viii. 20S 7?.^ often ;

93 sq. on
; the custom of the False
spared by savages out of respect, Bride, vi. 262 n.^ on Bhumiya, viii. ;
viii. 208 sqq. ceremonies observed at

; 118 as to use of spindle in ritual,
;
catching, viii. zog sqq. kinship of men ; viii. T19 n.^

with, viii. 212 sq., 214 sq. men ; Crop supposed a man were to be spoilt if
sacrificed to, viii. 213 inspired human ; to name and mother, iii. 341
his father
medium of, viii. 213 temple dedicated ; Crops, dancing and leaping as charms to
to, viii. 213 respected in Africa and
; promote the growth of the, i. 137 sqq.,
Madagascar, viii. 213 sqq. sacred at ; ix. 232, 238 sqq., x. 119, 165, 166,
Dix Cove, viii. 287 souls of the dead ; 166 sq,, 168, 173, 174, 337; inter-
in, viii. 289, 290, 291, 295 fat of, x. ; course of the sexes to promote the
14 lives of persons bound up with
; growth of the, ii. 98 sqq. thought to ;
those of, xi. 201, 202, 206, 209 ex- ; be blighted by sexual crime, ii. 107
ternal human souls in, xi. 207, 209 sqq. swinging for the good of the,
•
Croesus, king of Lydia, his war with the iv. 156 sq., 277, 278, 283 depend- ;
Persians, ii. 316 captures Pteria, v. ; ent on serpent -god, v. 67; games
128 the burning of, v. ly^sqq., 179,
; to promote the growth of the, v.
ix. 391 his burnt offerings to Apollo
;
92 sqq. tales as a charm to pro-
;
at Delphi, V. 180 w.^ dedicates golden ; mote the growth of the, v. 102, 103^5'.;
lion at Delphi, v. 184 his son Alys, human victims sacrificed
; for the, v.
V. 286 290 sq. 236 sqq. , charms and
vii. ;
Crofts,W. C. on Whitsuntide Bride in

, spells for growth of, vii. 100 bull- ;
Norway, ii. 92 n.* roarers sounded to promote the growth

Cromarty Firth, words tabooed by fisher- of the, vii. 104, 106, xi. 232 rotation ;
men of the, iii. 394 of, vii. 117 vermin the enemies of ;
Cromer, Martin, on the Lithuanian wor- the crops, superstitious devices for de-
ship of fire, ii. 366 n.^ stroying, intimidating, or propitiating,
" ;

274 sqq. supposed to be spoiled
viii. ;
Crowdie, a dish of milk and meal, x, 237
by menstruous women, x. 79, 96 ;
Crown, Ariadne's, ii. 138
leaping over bonfires to ensure good, of corn-ears, vii. 163, 221, 283 ;
X. 107 Midsummer fires thought;

worn by Demeter and Persephone, vii.
to ensure good, x. i58, 336; torches 43 ; or garland of flowers in Mid-

swung by eunuchs to ensure good, x. summer bonfire, x. 184, 185, 188,
340 192/ See also Flowers
Cross, Days of the, in Esthonia, i. 325 ;
, imperial, as palladium, iii.
4
wind of the, i. 325 of laurel, ii. 175, 175 w.', iv. 78,
of twisted corn on Candlemas, ii. 80 sqq.
«• of oak leaves, ii. 175, 176 sq., 184,

95
" of the Horse,"
sheaf called first iv. 80 sqq.
the, vii. 294. See also Crosses of olive at Olympia, iv. 91

Cross River of Southern Nigeria, Eatin of Roses, festival of the, x. 195
on the, i. 349 the Indem tribe of the, ;
, the Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq. See
ii. 32 sacred chiefs on the, confined
;
Crowns
also
to their compounds, iii. 124 natives ;

Crown -wearer, priest of Hercules at
of the, their offerings of new yams toi Tarsus, v. 143

the deities, viii. 115; natives of the, Crowning, festival of the, at Delphi, iv.
their lives bound up with those of 78 sqq.

certain animals, xi. 202 sq. 204 ,
Crowning cattle, ii.
75, 339, 341; as a
Cross-road, trap for demon at, ix. 61 ;
protection against witchcraft, ii. 126
ague nailed down at, ix. 68 sq. •y?.. 339
-roads, in magical rites, ii. 340, dogs, custom
of, i. 14, ii. 125 sq.,
iii.59 burial at, v. 93 n.^,

;
ix. 10 ;
127 sq.
things used in purificatory rites de- Crowns, the royal, in ancient Egypt, i.
posited at, vii. 9 sacrifices at, viii. ;
364 magical virtue of royal,
;
364 i.
disease deposited at, ix. 6, 7 sq. of birch at Whitsuntide, ii. 64

284 ;
;
;
bodies of suicides burnt at, ix. 18 ;

or wreaths, custom of v/earing, ii. 127
as amulets, vi. 242 sq. laid
bodies of parricides to be thrown away ;
at, ix. 24 fever deposited at, ix. 49

; ;
aside in mourning, etc., vi. 243 n.^ ;
offerings at, ix. 140 ;

ceremonies at, of figs worn at sacrifice to Saturn
196. X. 24 beaten (Cronus), ix. 253 «. 3; of maize, ix.
ix. 144, 159, ;
a precaution against witches, ix. 280. See also Crown

as
witches at, ix. 162, x. 160 n.^ of .Egypt, the White and the Red,
161 ;
;
Midsummer fires hghted at,' x. 172, vi. 2.1 n.^

Crows in magic, i. 83 hearts of, eaten
191 divination at, x. 229 bewitched
;
;
;
things burnt at, x. 322

by diviners, viii. 143. See also Crow
Crossbills in magic, i. 81 sq. Cruachan, the palace of the ancient kings
Crosses cut on stumps of felled trees, ii. pf Connaught, iii. 12 pagan cemetery ;
cows at, the fair of, iv. loi

iv. in
loi
38 of rowan-tree used to protect
; ;
from witches, ix. 267 chalked on Connaught, the cave of, x. 226 ; the
ii. 53, ;
doors as a protection againstwitchcraft, herdsman or king of, Argyleshire

336. 339. i^- 160, story of, xi. 127 sqq.
ii. 54. 331. 335.
made with tar on cattle Crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 sqq. cross- ;
162 sq., 165 ;
bills at the, i. 82 tradition as to the

to protect them against evil spirits, ii. ;
painted with tar as charms date of, V. 306 sqq.

342 ;
against ghosts and vampyres, ix. 153

of human victims at Benin, v. 294
n.^ gentile, at the spring equinox, v.
«.i white, made by the King of the
;
;
Bean, ix. 314, 315 chalked up on '<

307 n.
Night, 331 chalked up to Ci-ux ansata, the Egyptian symbol of life,

Twelfth ix. ;
ii. 133, vi. 89

protect houses and cattle-stalls agamst
160 n.^, xi. 74. See also
'
Crying the Mare " at harvest in Hert-
'
witches, X.
fordshire, vii. 292 sq. in Shropshire, ;
Cross
Crossing of legs forbidden, iii. 295, 298
sq. vii. 293
give a new tooth, i. 181
'
' the neck, " at harvest, vii. 264 sqq.
Crow asked to ;
head of, Ciyptocerus atratus, F. stinging ants,

soul in form of, iii. 42 »•
,
'•
prolong life, viii. 143 trans- used in ordeal by the Mauhes, x. 62

eaten to ;
Crystals, magic of, 176 sq. used in

migration of sinner into, viii. 299 as
i. ;
;
See also Crows rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304, 345,

scapegoat, ix. 193-
, hooded, sacrifice to, x. 152 346 used in divination, iii. 56 super-
; ;
322 n. stitions as to, iv. 64 «.

Crow Song, the Greek, viii.
;
GENERAL INDEX 233
Ctesias, on the Sacaea, ix. 402 Curtius, Quintus, on Alexander the

Cubit, the standard, kept in the temple Great's cresset, ii. 264 /t.''
of Serapis, vi. 217 Curumbars, a tribe of the Neilgherry
Cublay-Khan, ii.306 Hills, viii. 55
Cuissard, Ch. , on Midsummer fires, x. Cuscuses, souls of dead in, viii. 296, 298
182 sq. Cushing, Frank H. on the killing of ,
Cultivation of staple food in the hands of sacred turtles among the Zufii, viii.
women (Pelew Islands), vi. 206 sq. ; 175 sqq.
shifting, vii. 99. See Agriculture Custom more constant than myth, vni. 40
Cumae, the Sibyl at, x. 99 Customs of the Pelew Islanders, vi. 253
Cumanus, inquisitor, xi. 158 sqq. 266 sqq.
,
Cumberland, Midsummer fires in, x. 197 Cut hair and nails, disposal of, iii. 267 sqq.
Cumberland inlet, the Esquimaux of, iii. Cuthar, father of Adonis, v. 13 n.^
108 Cuts made in the body as a mode of ex-
Cummin, curses at sowing, i. 281 pelling demons or ghosts, iii. 106 sq. ;
Cumont, Professor Franz, on the Saturn- in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176,
alia of the Roman soldiers, iv. 310 ;
180 in bodies of slain, iii.
;
176. See
on the iauroboliufn, v. 275 n.^ ; on the also Incisions, Scarification
Nativity of the Sun, v. 303 71.^ as to ;
Cutting or lacerating the body in honour
the parallel between Easter and the of the dead, iv. 92 sq., 97
rites of Attis, v. 310 n.'^ on the mar- ;
the hair a purificatory ceremony, iii.
tyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 sq. on a ; 283 sqq. See also Hair
form of abjuration imposed on Jewish Cutting weapons planted in ground to
converts, ix. 393 n.^ repel the demon of smallpox, ix. 122
" Cup of offering," viii. 184 Cuttings for the dead, v. 268
, sacred golden, i. 365 Cuttle-fish presented to Greek infants, i,
Cup-and-ball as a charm to hasten the 156 expiation for killing a, iv. 217
;
return of the sun, i. 317 Cuzco, the temple of the Sun at, ii. 243,
Cupid and Psyche, story of, iv. 131 vii. 310 its scenery, ix. 128 sq.
;
cere- ;
Cups, special, used by girls at puberty, mony of the new fire in, x. 132
X- 50. S3 Cyaxares, king of the Medes,v. 133 174 ,
Cura, sacred grove of the Wotyaks at, ii. Cybele, her image carted about at Autun,
145 ii. 144 the image of, v. 35 n.^
; ;
Curative powers ascribed to persons born her cymbals and tambourines, v.

feet foremost, x. 295 54 her lions and turreted crown, v.
;
Curcho,' old Prussian god, viii. 133, 174 n. 137 priests of, called Attis, v. 140
;
Cures based on principles of homoeopathic the Mother of the Gods, v. 263 her ;
magic, i. 78 sqq. effected by recalling

;
love for Attis, v. 263, 282 her worship ;
the soul, iii. 42 sqq.. ; by means of adopted by the Romans, v. 265 sacri- ;
knotted cords and threads, iii. 303 sqq. ;

fice of virility to image of, v. 268 ;
by swinging, iv. z8o sq., 282; by trans- subterranean chambers of, v. 268 ;
ferring the malady to things, animals, orgiastic rites of, v. 278 a goddess ;
or persons, ix. 2 sqq. by the expulsion ;

of fertility, v. 279 worshipped in ;
of demons, ix. 109 sqq. popular, pre- ;

Gaul, V. 279 fasts observed by the
;
scribed by Marcellus of Bordeaux, x. 17 worshippers of, v. 280 a friend of ;
Curetes, their war-dance, vii. 13 Marsyas, v. 288 effeminate priests of, ;
Curland, Midsummer festival in, iv. 280 vi. 257, 258

Curr, E. M. on the superstition as to
, and Attis, i. 18, 21, 40, 41, v. 280,
personal names among the Australian ix. 386
aborigines, iii. 320 sq. Cybistra in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122, 124
Curses, public, i. 45 supposed bene-; Cychreus, king of Salamis, bequeaths
ficial effects of, i. 279 sqq. uttered by ; his kingdom 278 «.^;
to Telamon, ii.
Bouzygai, vii. 108 changed at death into a serpent,

iv. 87
Cursing at Athens, ritual of, iii.
75 Cycle, the octennial, based on an attempt
an enemy, Arab mode of, iii. 312 to reconcile solar and lunar time, iv. 68
fishermen and hunters for good luck, sq. vii. 80 sq.
, apparently the period
;
i. 280 sq. of certain reigns in ancient

kings'
a mist in Switzerland, x. 280 Greece, iv. 70 sq. octennial festivals ;
at sowing, i. 281 connected with the, iv. 87 sqq. Olym- ;
Curtains to conceal kings, iii. 120 sq. piads originally based on the, iv. 89
Curtiss, Professor S. I., on the head of sq., vii. 80; antiquity of the octennial
the Babites, i. 402 cycle in Greece, vii. 81 sq. the cycle ;
;

based on religious rather than practical observed by manslayers among, iii. 181
considerations, vii. 82 sq. avoidance of wife's mother among, iii.
Cycle of thirty years (Druidical), xi. 77 338 their belief as to stepping over
;
Cycles of sixty years (Boeotian, Indian, animals, iii. 423 their theory of the ;
and Tibetan), xi. 77 n?- waning moon, vi. 130; ate the liver.s
Cyclopes, slaughter of the, iv. 78 «.* of dogs to make them brave, viii. 145 ;
Cymbal, drinking out of a, v. 274 their belief in the resurrection of dogs,

Cymbals in religious music, v. 52, 54 viii. 2565$'. ritual of death ; and resur-
and tambourines in worship of rection among, xi. 268 sq.
Cybele, v. 54 Dad pillar. See Ded pillar
Cyme, titular kings at, i. 46 n.^ Daedala, Boeotian festival of the Great,
Cynaetha, in Arcadia, people of, massacre ii. 140 sq. xi. 77 n.'^ ,
committed by the, iii. 188; winter Daedalus, the artist, made a dance for
festival of Dionysus at, vii. 16 sq. Ariadne, iv. 71 made a hollow cow ;
Cynopolis, the cemetery of, vi. 90 for Pasiphae, iv. 71

Cypresses, sacred, in the sanctuary of Dag, an early king of the Shilluk, iv. 28
Aesculapius at Cos, ii. 10 in the ; Dageon, fire kept up during king's life in,
sanctuary of Aesculapius at Titane, v. ii. 261 sq.
81 Dagobert, King, privilege granted by him
Cypriote syllabary, v. 49 nJ^ to St. Romulus or St. Ouen, ii. 165
Cyprus, grave of Aphrodite in, iv. Dah River, in Ashantee, royal criminals
4 Salamis in, iv. 166 n}-
; natural ; drowned in, iii. 243 annual ablutions ;
riches of, y. 31 Phoenicians in,

;
in the, viii. 63
V. 2,X'sq.; Adonis in, v. 31 sqq. ;
Dahomans, their annual festival of the
sacred prostitution in, v. 36, 50, 59 ;
dead, vi. 66
Melcarth worshipped in, v. 117; Dahomey, human wives of gods in.ii. 149;
human sacrifices in, v. 145 sq. ; the royal criminals drowned or strangled
bearded Venus in, vi. 259 n."^ ; wild in, iii. 243 ; indifference to death in,
boars annually sacrificed in, viii. 23 nfi iv. 138 ;
religious massacres in, iv. 138;
Cyrene, kingship at, i. 47 the people ;
the Amazons of, viii. 149
of, their sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), the king of, iii. 374
, human ;
ix. 253 w.* victims drowned by, ii. 158 not ;
Cyril of Alexandria on the festival of allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9 not ;
Adonis at Alexandria, v. 224 np' to be seen eating, iii. 118

Cyrus and Croesus, v. x^^sqq., ix. 391 kings of, their true names kept
,
Cythnos, Greek island, sickly children secret, iii. 374; their "strong names,"
*
pushed through a hole in a rock in, iii. represented partly in human,
374 ;
xi. 189 partly in animal forms, iv. 85 their ;
Cytisorus, son of Phrixus, iv. 162 human sacrifices, vi.

97
Cyzicus, council chamber at, built with- Porto Novo in, annual expulsion
,
out iron, iii. 230 worship of the

;
of demons at, i.x. 205
Placianian Mother at, v. 274 n. bull- ;
royal family of, iii. 243
,
related to ;
shaped image of Dionysus at, vii. 16 ;

leopards, iv. 85
vicarious sacrifice at, viii. 95 n."^ Dainyal, diviner or Sibyl, in the Hindoo
Czech maidens, love charm practised by, Koosh, i. 383
on St. George's Eve, ii. 345 sq. Daira or Mahadev Mohammedans in
saying as to the dying, iii. 33 Mysore, mock rite of circumcision
villages of Bohemia, the Shrove- among the, iv. 220
tide, Bear 326 the Three
in the, viii. ;
Dairi, the, or Mikado of Japan, iii. 2, 4.
Kings of Twelfth Night in, ix. 330 j^. See Mikado

Czechs of Bohemia, the Carrying out of Dairies, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq.
Death among the, iv. 221 the Corn- ;
Dairy, mistletoe used to make the dairy
mother among the, vii. 132 sq. cull ;
thrive, xi. 86
simples at Midsummer, xi. 49 Dairyman, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15

sqq. his custom
;
as to the pollution of
Dabelow, in Mecklenburg, precaution death, vi. 228 ; bound to live apart

against witches on Walpurgis Night from his wife, vi. 229
163
at, ix.
Daizan, king of Atrae, his treacherous
Da9aratha festival in India, iv. 124 daughter, x. 83
Dacia, hot springs in, v. 213 Dajang, Miss, a personification of the
Dacotas or Sioux, the, their fear of having rice among the Battas, vii. 196
their pictures taken, iii. 96 ;

custom Dalai Lama of Lhasa, regarded as a
;
GENERAL INDEX 235
grave, iii. 373, 374 of youths and

living god, i. 411 sq. ; his palace, i. ;
maidens at Cnossus, iv. 75 sq. of ;

412
Dalarne, the Yule-ram in, viii. 328
eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 of
Dalecarlia, observances at turning out the

eunuchs at new moon, on the Congo,
V. 271 n. of hermaphrodites in
cattle to the summer pastures in, ii.
;
Pegu, V. 271 M. at harvest supper, vii. ;
342
134, 135, 145 of harvesters with or
Dalhousie Castle, the Edgewell Tree at, ;
xi. 166
round the last sheaf, vii. 135, 141, 145,
Dalisandos in Isauina, inscriptions at, vi. 160, 219, 220, 294, 297; of masked
213 n.^ men before sowing, vii. 186 of Dyaks ;
Dallet, Ch. on the Corean objection to

,
to secure soul of rice, vii. 188 sq. of ;
put the face of the king on coins, iii. old women as representatives of the
corn-goddess, vii. 205 Pawnee, before ;
99
Dalmatia, rain-raaking in, i. 274 ;
belief human sacrifice, vii. 238 round skulls ;
as to the souls of trees in, 14 ii. ;

the of human victims, vii. 241, 242 round ;
oak and goat-skin at harvest, vii. 288

Yule log in, x. 263 ;
of executioners, viii. 63 of Zulu king,

Dalsland, in Sweden, observances at ;
viii. 66, 68, 68 of Pondo chief at

turning out the cattle to graze in the ;
forest in, festival of new fruits, viii. 67 before ;

341 sq. ii.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., on mock human the king at ceremony of first-fruits,

sacrifices among the Bhagats, iv. 217 viii. 70 sq. ; of medicine-man, viii. 72 ;
sq. on the fear

;
of demons among the at harvest festival of Indians of Ala-
Oraons, ix. 92 sq. on the annual ex- bama, viii. 72 of warriors at
;
of sq.,
pulsion of demons among the Hos of festival first-fruits, viii. 74
North- East India, ix. 136 sq. 79 ; of men and women, by torch-
Dalyell, J. G., on Beltane, x. 149 n.^ light, at festival of first-fruits, viii.
Dama, exorcism of demons of sickness in 79 ; of Dacota warriors, viii. 145 ; of

the island of, viii. lOT-sq. Caffre girls after mock funeral of cater-
Damara hunters, ceremony observed by, pillars, viii. 280 ; at the burial of the
iii. 220 wren, viii. 319 on Twelfth Day, viii. ;
Damaras or Herero, their fire-customs, 321; ofmummers at Carnival, viii. 333,

ii.211 sqq. their ceremony on return
; 334 of mummer wearing a horse-
;
from a journey, iii. 112; their mode headed mask, viii. 338 at cairns, ; ix.
of killing their cattle, iii. 247. See 29 to ensure a supply of buffaloes,

;
i.x.
also Herero 171 ; to cause the grass to grow, i.x.
Damascus, Aramean kings of, v. 15 238 ,

by men carrying a box and axes
Damasen, a giant, in a Lydian story, at Si pi in Northern India, x. 12 ;
slays a serpent, v. 186 of young women at puberty, xi. 183;

Daniatrius, a Greek month, vi. 49 n.^, in the grave at initiation, xi. 237 in ;
vii. 46 honour of the big or grey wolf, xi.

Damba, island in Lake Victoria Nya,nza, 276 n.^. See also Dances
crocodiles sacred in, viii. 213 "Dance, the Angel," viii. 328
Damia and Auxesia, female powers of Ariadne's, iv. 77
,
fertility at Troezen, i.
39 the Green Corn, viii. 76
,
Dams, continence at making or repair- of King, iii. 123 before the ghosts ;
ing, iii. 202 ; in Egypt, the cutting of of his ancestor, vi. 192
the, vi. 2,1 sq., 37 sq., 39 sq. the rattle-snake, to ensure immunity
,
Damun, in German New Guinea, cere- from snake-bites, i. 358

mony of initiation at, xi. 193 sacred, at the Sed festival, vi. 154
,
Danae, the story of, her impregnation Dancers personate spirits, ix. 375
by Zeus, x. 73 sq. Dances, for rain, i. 250, 255, 268,
Danakils or Afars of East Africa, their 273, 274, 284, 284 n., iii. 154,
belief as to the rebirth of souls of iv. 32, 62, ix. 236 sq., 238; for
magicians, iv. 200 wind, 321 as means of inspira-
i. ;
Danaus and the suitors of his daughters, tion, i. 408 round sacred trees, ;
ii. 301 47> 55 at harvest, ii. 48

;
round ;
Dance giving of oracles, i. 379

at the May-pole, ii. 65, 67, 69, 74 sq. ;
executed as tribute by a human god, round bonfires on the Eve of St. John
i- 394 of milkmaids on May-day, ii.
; (Midsummer Eve), ii. 65 performed ;
52 to propitiate souls of slain foes,

; by parents of twins to fertilize gardens,
iii. 166 of women on return of war-
; ii. 102 for a good harvest, ii. 106
; ;
riors, iii. 170 at driving ghost into ; on graves, ii. 183 n."^; round an oak.
ii. 371 ; of manslayers, iii. 168 ; of ix. 382 bull -roarers used
; at, xi.
victory, iii. 169, 170, 178, 182 ; at 230 n.
sowing, vii. 95, ix. 234 sqq. ; at Dances, Mexican, viii. 88 solemn, ;
ix. 280,
human sacrifices, vii. 246, 247 at ; tlie 284, 286, 287, 288, 289 ; of salt-
reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 307, makers, ix. 284
309, 311, 312, 317 in imitation of ; religious, of dancing girls in India,
,
totemic animals, viii. 76 and pro- ; v. 61, 65 of inspired novices on the

;
cessions in connexion with offerings Slave Coast, v. 68 at festivals of the ;
of first-fruits; viii. iii, 113, 115, dead, vi. 52, 53, 55, 58, 59 at the ;
116, 126, 131, 134 of men personi- ; new moon, vi. 142
fying deities, viii. 179 round dead ; of Shrovetide Bear, viii. 325 sq.
tigers, viii. 216 of the Koryak at tiie ; of women while men are away figlit-
slaughter of bears or wolves, viii. 223 ;
ing, i. 131-134 ; at bear- festival, viii.
in honour of slain leopards, viii. 228 ; 185, 186 sq., 191, 195; at catching
to amuse the souls of dead sea- beasts, a crocodile, viii. 211 at slaughter of ;
. viii. 248 of the Karoks for salmon,

; whales, viii. 232 sq.
viii. 255 to make the crops thrive,
; Dancing as a fertility charm, i. 137 sqq.,
viii.326, 328, 330 sq., ix. 232 sqq., ii. 106 for salmon, viii. 255
; to ;
.347 of mummers on Plough Monday,

; obtain the favour of the gods, ix. 65,
viii.329 sqq. at cairns, ix. 26, 29 ; ; 236 with the fairies at Hallowe'en,
;
Etruscan, in time of plague at Rome, ix. X. 227

65 at harvest, ix. 134 at the expulsion
; ; and wives of
girls in India, harlots
of demons, ix. 139 of the witches, ix. ; the gods, 61 sqq. V.
162 with burning besoms on fields to
; Dandaki, King, and the ascetic, story of,
drive away witches, ix. 163 of women ; ix. 41 sq.
at expulsion of demons, ix. 200 of ; Dandelions gathered at Midsummer, xi.
the Salii, ix. 232, 233 of the Tara- ; 49

humare Indians of Mexico, ix. 236 sqq. ;
Danes, female descent of the kingship
taught by animals, ix. 237 solemn ; among the, ii. 282 sq.
Mexican, ix. 279, 285 of Castilian ; Danger of being overshadowed by certain
peasants in May, ix. 280 to make ; birds or people, iii. 82 sq. supposed, ;
hemp grow 315 round bon- tall, ix. ;

of portraits and photographs, iii. 96
fires on the Eve of Twelfth Night, sqq. supposed to attend contact with
;
ix. 317 in churches at the Fes-

; divine or sacred persons, such as chiefs
tival of Fools, ix. 335, 336 accom- ;
and kings, iii. 132 sqq., 138 appre- ;
panying the Boy Bishop, ix. 338 as ; hended from women in childbed, iii.
dramatic performances of myths, ix. 150 sqq. thought to attend women
;
apprehended
375 ^K- bestowed on men by spirits,
;
at menstruation, x. 94 ;
ix. 375 in imitation of animals, ix.

;
from the sexual relation, xi. 277 sq.
376. 377. 381, 382 of fasting men ;
Danger Island, snares set for souls by
and women at festival, x. 8 sq. of ;
sorcerers in, iii. 69 the Pleiades ;
Duk-duk society, x. 11 ; of girls at worshipped in, vii. 312

puberty, x. 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 50, Danh-gbi, python -god, on the Slave
58, 59 ; round bonfires, x. 108, 109, Coast, V. 66
110,III, 114, 116, 120, 131, 142, Danish magic of footprints, i. 211
145, 148, 153 sq., 159, 166, 172, story of a girl who was forbidden
to see the sun, x. 70 sqq. of the
173, 175, 178, 182, 183, 185, 187, ;
188, 189, 191, 193, 194. 19s. 198, external soul, xi. 120 sqq.
246, xi. 2, 39 of novices at initiation, ;
Danserosse or danseresse, a stone in the
xi. 258, 259. See also Dance wood of St. Antony near Epinal, x. no
Dances, masked, of the Kayans at the Danube, worship of Grannus on the, x.
festival of sowing, vii. 95 sq., iii, 112
186 ; of the Kaua and Kobeua Indians Danzig, disposal of cut hair at, iii. 276
of Brazil, vii. iii J^r. ; of the Cham- sq. the siege of,
;
iii. 279 n.* ; the last
bioa Indians of Brazil, viii. 208 n. ^
;
sheaf at harvest at, vii. 133, 218 sq. ;
at carnival, viii. 333, 334 ;

in the immortal lady of, x. 100
ritual, of Demeter and Persephone, Daphne gnidium gathered at Midsummer,
viii. 339; of devil -dancers, ix. 38; xi. 51
to promote fertility, ix. 236 of ;
Daphnephoria, Greek festival, ii. 63 w.^.
savages, ix. sqq. supposed to See Laurel-bearing

374 ;
be derived from guardian spirits, Daphnis and the magic knots, in Virgil,
ix, 375 sqq. ; to ensure good crops. iii. 305

GENERAL INDEX 237
Daphnis, play by Sositheus, vii. 217 Date of Chinese festival changed, x. 137
Dapper, O. on ritual of death and resur-
,
Date month when date-palms are artifici-
rection at initiation in the BelU-Paaro ally fertilized, ii. 25
palm, artificial fertilization of the,
society, 257 xi. sqq.
Daramulun, a mythical being who insti- ii.24 sq. ix. 272 sq.,
tuted and superintends the initiation of Dates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele

lads in Australia, xi. 228, 233, 237 ;
and Attis, v. 280
his voice heard in the sound of the bull- Dathi, king of Ireland, and his Druid,
roarer, xi. 228. See also Thrumalun x. 228 sq.
and Thuremlin Daughter of a god, v. 51

'
Darding Knife," pretence of death and
'
of a king, succession to king-
resurrection at initiation to the, xi. 274 dom by marriage with a, ii. 271, 277
sqq.
Dardistan, custom of swingmg m, iv. in-law, her name not to be pro-

nounced, iii. 338; in ritual, viii. X2xsq.
279
Daughters of chiefs entrusted with the
Dards, their belief that a storm follows
sacred fire among the Herero, ii. 215,
the troubling of a spring, i. 301
Darfur, power of extinguishing fire 228
ascribed to chaste women in ii. 240 n."^; ,
Dauphin^, the Bridegroom of the Month
tampering with a man's shadow in, iii. of May in, ii. 93 the harvest Cat in, ;
81 the sultan of, veils his face, iii. vii. 280 sq.
;
120 etiquette at the court of the

;
Daura, a Hausa kingdom, sick or infirm
sultans of, iv. 39 the people of, ;
kings killed in, iv. 35 custom of suc- ;
believe the liver to be the seat of the cession to the throne in, iv. 201
soul, viii. 147 sq. David, King, his conquest of Ammon,
Dargle Vale, Whitsuntide custom at, ii. iii. 273, V. 19; and the brazen serpent,
103
• iv. 86 in relation to the old kings ot
;
Darien, the Indians of, concealment of Jerusalem, v. 18 sq. his taking of a ;
personal names among, iii. 325 census, v. 24 as a harper, v. 52,

;
Darius, King, would not pass through a 53^ 54

gate over which was a tomb, iii. 257 and GoHath, v. 19 ?t.^
" Dark " moon and " light " moon, ix. and the King of Moab, iii. 273
140, 141 n.^ and Saul, v. 21
Darling River, funeral custom of tribes Davies, J. Ceredig, as to witches in
on the, i. 90 custom as to extracted
;
Wales, X. 321 71.^
teeth among the tribes of the, i. 176 ;

Davies, Professor T. Witton, on the date
the Karamundi nation on the, i. 257 ;
of the Book of Esther, ix. 360
tributaries of the, iv. 180; the Ualaroi Davis, Mr. R. F. on harvest custom in ,
of the, xi. 233 Nottinghamshire, v. 238 n.

Darma Rajah, Hindoo god, fire-festival Dawkins, R. M. on a carnival custom ,
in honour
of, xi. 6 in Thrace, vii. 25 n.*, 29 n.^
Darmesteter, James, on the Fravashis, Dawn of the Day, pra)'ers of adolescent
vi. 67 n.- his theory as to the date
; girls to the, i. 70, x. 50 sq., 53, 98
of the Gathas, vi. 84 n. the rosy, in mythology, i. 334
,
Darowen, in Wales, Midsummer fires at, Dawson, James, on the difference of

X. 201 language between husbands and wives
Darwin, Charles, and Empedocles, viii. among the aborigines of Victoria, iii.
306 ; on the cooling of the sun, xi. 347 sq. on the constellations observed
;
307 w.i by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308 ;
Darwin, on double-headed
Sir Francis, on sex totems in Victoria, xi. 216
bust at Nemi, i. 42 n.^ on rhamnus ; Day of Blood in rites of Attis, v. 268,
(buckthorn), ix. 153 n?-; on the Golden 285
Bough, xi. 318, 319 n.^ of Stones, in Behar and Bengal, i.
Dashers of churns, witches ride on, xi. 279
73 Days of the Cross in Esthonia, i. 325
Ddsi, dancing-girl in India, v. 63 De Barros, Portuguese historian, on the
Dasius, St., martyrdom of, ix. 308 sqq. custom of killing kings at Passier, iv,
See St. Dasius SI
Dassera festival in Nepaul, iii. 316, ix. De Goeje, M. J., on the rite of stone-
226 swings and kites at the, iv. 277
; throwing at Mecca, ix. 24 n.^
Dastarkon in Cappadocia, Cataonian De Groot, J. J. M. on the authority of ,
Apollo at, V. 147 the Chinese emperors, i. 416 sq. on ;

;

the Chinese belief in tree-spirits, ii. 14; 220, vi. 51 sqq., X. 223 sq., 225 sq.
| ;
on the Chinese theory of names, iii. 390 I at end of harvest, viii. no; bull-
De Mortival, Roger, on the Boy Bishop roarers sounded at, xi. 230 ?i.
at Salisbury, ix. 338
|
Dead, names of, tabooed, iii. 349 sqq.
D'Orbigny, A. on the division of labour,
\
not borne by the living, iii. 354
between the sexes among the South i reincarnation of the, iii. ^65 sqq.,
,
American Indians, vii. 120 ! V. 82 sqq. in Central Australia, i.

,
;
De Piano Carpini, on the funeral customs 196 in America, v. 91

; in Africa, ;
of the Mongols, v. 293 V. 91 sq.

De Ricci, S. on the Celtic month Equos,
, , sacrifices to the, i. 163, iii. 15, 88,
ix. 343 n. 226 -r^r., iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, xi.
De Smet, J., on the sacrifice of a Sioux 178 ; on their birthdays, i. 105
girl, vii. 239 , souls of the,, trees animated by,
Dea Dia, a Roman goddess of fertility, ii. 29 sqq. ; in certain fish, ii. 30
vi. 239 all malignant, iii. 145 ; associated with
Dead, hair offered to the, i. 31 pretence ; falling stars, iv. 64 sqq. ;
lodged in
of new birth at return of supposed dead serpents, 84 received by their
iv. ;
man, i. 75 belief of the Central ; relations once a year, vi. 51 sqq.,

Australian aborigines in the reincar- ix. 150 sqq. invoked to make the ;
nation of the, i. 96 homoeopathic ; crops thrive, vii. 104 supposed to ;
magic of the, i. 147 sqq. prayers and ; partake of new grain, viii. 64 supposed ;
offerings to the, i. 163 magic blent with ; to be in caterpillars, viii. 275 sq. ;
the worship of the, i. 164 making rain ; supposed to be in animals, viii. 285
by means of the, i. 284 sqq. the illus- ; sqq. disembodied, dreaded, ix. 77
; ;
trious, represented by masked men, ii. sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183,
178 thunder and lightning made by

; 184 first-fruits offered to, xi. 243.
;
the, ii. 183; taboos on persons who See also Dead, spirits of the
have handled the, ,iii. 138 sqq. to ; spirits of the, the savage a slave
,
name the dead a serious crime, iii. to the, i. 217 personated by living ;
352 relations of the, change their

; men, ii. 178, iii. 371, vi. 52, 53, 58 ;
names from fear of the ghost, iii. in wild fig-trees, ii. 317, viii. 113;
356 sqq. incarnate in their namesakes,
; thought to be incarnate in their name-
iii. 365 sqq. appear to the hving in ;
sakes, iii. 365 sqq. supposed to in- ;
dreams, iii. 368, 374 offerings of ;

fluence the crops, vii. 104 offerings ;
food to the, iii. 371, 372 n.^, ix. to, for the sake of the crops, vii. 228 ;
154 deposited on platforms of sticks,

;
give rain, viii. 109 sq. first-fruits ;
iii. 372 rebirth of the, iv. 70, vii.

; offered to, viii. 109 sq., in sqq., 115,
85 human blood offered to the, iv.
; 116, 117, 119, 121, 123, 124 sqq. ;
92 sq. 104 incarnate in serpents,

,
; prayers to, viii. 112, 113,- 124 sq. ;
v. 82 sqq., xi. 211 sq. cuttings for ;

omnipresent, in the Philippine Islands,
the, V. 268 Osiris king and judge ; ix.82 swarm in the air, in Timor,
;
of the,
13 sq. vi. ; the Egyptian, ix. 85 purification of mourners in-
;
identified with Osiris, vi. 16 magical

;
tended to protect them against, ix.
uses made of their bodies, vi. 100 sqq. ; 105 n.^ See also Ancestral spirits
the worship of the, founded on the worship of the, ix. 97
, perhaps ;
theory of the soul, vii. 181 the fear ; fused with the propitiation of the corn-
of the, one of the most powerful factors spirit, V. 233 sqq. among the Bantu ;
in religious evolution, viii. 36 sq. ;

tribes of Africa, vi. 176 sqq.
buried in the houses, viii. 115 bones ; Dead body, Flamen Dialis forbidden to
of the, viii. 153 sq. mourners rub ; touch, iii. 14 defilement caused b)', ;
themselves with the fat or putrefying vii. 74

juices of the, viii. 162 sq. food eaten ;
kings and chiefs in Africa turn into
out of the hand of the, ix. 44 sq. ;
lions, leopards, hyaenas, hippopota-
worship of the, based on fear, ix. 98 ;
muses, etc., iv. 84; dead kings in
ghosts of the, periodically expelled, ix. Africa worshipped, vi. 160 sqq.
123 sq. ;
annual sacrifices in honour kings of the Barotse worshipped,
of the, ix. 148 n.\ See also Ancestral vi. 194 sq. consulted as oracles, vu ;
spirits 19s
, communion with the, by means of kings of Egypt worshipped, i. 418,
food, viii. 154 ;
by swallowing their vi. 160
ashes, viii. 156 sqq. kings of the Shilluk worshipped,
, festivals of the, iii. 367, 371, v. iv. 24 sq., vi. 161 sqq. their spirits ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 239
thought to possess sick people, iv. 25 Death, the Lord of, viii. 103
incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 , natural, of sacred king or priest,
sq. ;
sq. sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 164, supposed fatal consequences of, iii. 6,
;
166 sq. 7 regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 sq.

;
Dead kings of Sofala, annual obsequies and resurrection, of Kostrubonko

for, iv. 201 consulted as oracles, iv.
;
at Eastertide, iv. 261- annual,;
of
201 gods, V. 6, vii. I, 12 sqq,, 15 ; ol
kings of Uganda consulted as Adonis represented in his rites, v.

oracles, i. 196, iv. 200 sq., vi. 167, 224 sq, of Attis, v. 272 sq.
; 306; ,
171, 172 ; human sacrifices to, vi. 173 of Dionysus, v. 302 vii. 14 sq. ;
•
man's hand used in magical cere- coincidence between the pagan and
mony, iv. 267 n.^ the Christian festival of the divine, v.
menbelieved to beget children, v. 308 sq. of Osiris dramatically repre-
;
mutilated in order to disable sented in his rites, vi. 85 jy. of Osiris

91, 264 ;
;
their ghosts, viii. 271 sqq. interpreted as the decay and growth
One, the, name applied to the last of vegetation, vi. 126 sqq. drama ;
sheaf, of, at the Carnival, vii. 27 sq. of

254 iv. ;
Sea, v. 23 Eabani, ix. 398 sq. the ritual of, ;
Sunday, iv. 239 generally the ;

in initiatory ceremonies, xi. 225 sqq. ;
fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 221 also ;

in Australia, xi. 227 sqq. ; in New
called Mid-Lent, iv. 222 Guinea, 239 sqq. in Fiji, xi. 243
xi. ;
Deane, Mrs. J. H. viii. 319 n."^ ,

sqq. Rook, xi. 246
; in in New ;
Dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. Britain, xi. 246 sq. in Ceram, xi. ;
in Africa, xi. 251 sqq.

352 m- 249 sqq. ; in ;
Death, pretence of, in magic, i. 84 in- ;

North America, xi. 266 sqq. traces ;
fection of, i. 143 at ebb tide, i. 167 ;

of it elsewhere, xi. 276 sq,
sq. ;
puppet called, carried out of Debang monastery at Lhasa, ix. 218
village, 73 sq. kept off by arrows,
ii. ;
Debden in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60
iii. 31 mourners forbidden to sleep
;
Deb7-egeasia velutina, used to kindle fire
in house after a, iii. 37 custom of ;
by friction, xi. 8
covering up mirrors at a, iii. 94 sq. ;
Debschwitz or Dobschwitz, near Gera,
from imagination, iii. 135 sqq. sharp ;
the custom of "driving out Death"
instruments tabooed after a, iii. 237, at, iv. 235
238 of the king of the Jinn, i^. 8
; ;
Debt of civilization
to savagery, iii. 421 sq.
preference for a violent, iv. ^sqq. Euro- ; Deccan, the Gaolis of the, vii. 7
pean fear of, iv. sq., 146; in-
135 Deceiving the spirits of plants and trees,
difference to, displayed by many races, ii. 22 sqq, demons and ghosts by ;
iv. 12)^ sqq. ; the "carrying out" of, substituting effigies for living persons,
iv. 221, 233^5'^., 2/^6 sqq., ix. "zzysq., viii. 94 sqq.
230, 252, X. 119 conception of, in ;

December, the Saturnalia held in, ii.
relation to vegetation, iv. 252, 253 j-^. ; 311 71,*, ix. 306, 307, 345; the twenty-
in the corn, iv. 254 represented at ;
fifth of, reckoned the winter solstice
the maize harvest by a child covered and the birthday of the Sun, v. 303 sqq. ;
with maize leaves, iv. 254 and revival ; annual expulsion of demons in, ix.
of vegetation, iv. 263 sq. in the fire ; 145 custom of the heathen of Harran
;
as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq. the ; in, ix. 263 sq. the last day of, ;
pollution of, vi. 227 sqq., viii. 85 n.^ ;

Hogmanay, x. 266 the twenty-first, ;
banishment of the contagion of, ix. 37 ;

St. Thomas's Day, x. 266
riddles propounded after a, ix. 121 ri.\ Decle, L., on heaps of sticks or stones
the funeral of, ix. 205 savage tales ; to which passers-by add, ix. 11 n.^
of the origin of, ix. 302 sqq, "the ; on a custom of the kings of Uganda,
burying of," x. 119; omens of, xi. X. 4 W.'^
54, 64 ; customs observed by mourners Decline of magic with the gi-owth ol
after a death in order to escape from religion, i. 374
the ghost, xi. 17/^ sqq. identified with ; of the civic virtues under the influ-
the sun, xi. 174 n.^ ence of Oriental religions, v. 300 sq,
the Angel of, iv. 177 sq,
,
Ded or tet pillar, the backbone of Osiris,
effigy of, feared and abhorred, iv.
,
vi. 108 sq.
239 sq. potency of life attributed to,

; Dedication of girls to the service of a
iv. 247 sqq. burnt in spring fires, xi.
; temple, v. 6zsqq. of men and women ;
21 sq. in Africa, v. 65 sqq. ; of children to

of the Great Pan, iv. 6 sq. gods, v. 79
;
;;
,

Dee, river in Aberdeenshire, holed stone Delian virgins and youths before marriage
in the, used by childless women, v. 36 offer their hair on the grave of dead
«.•», xi. 187 maidens, i. 28
Deega marriage, ii. 271 Delirium, supposed cause of, iii. 83
Deer, magic to attract, i. 109 rule as ; Delivery, easy, granted to women by
to hamstringing, i. 115 taboos ob- ; Diana, i. 12 by trees, ii. 57 sq, ; ;
served during the hunting of, i. 122 ; charms to ensure women an, x. 49, 50
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, sq., 52 women creep through a rifled
;
i. 155^17. descentof Kalamantsfrom a,

; rock to obtain an, xi. i8g
iv. 126 sq. sacrificed instead of human
; Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, Easter fires
beings, iv. 166 n?- flesh of, eaten to ; at, X. 142
prolong life or to avoid fever, viii. 143 ; Delos, graves of Hyperborean maidens
not eaten by warriors, viii. 144; treated in, i. 28, 33 .<:qq. Apollo and Artemis ;
with respect by American Indians, viii. at, i. 28, 32-35 new fire brought ;
240 sqq. their bones not given to

; from, i. 32, X. 138 the temple at, ;
dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243 Indian ; not to be entered after drinking wine,
custom of cutting out the sinew of iii. 249 n."^; Theseus at, iv. 75 sacred ;
the thighs of, viii. 2.6^ sqq. ; souls of embassy to, vi. 244 the calendar of, ;
dead in, viii. 286, 293 sq. viii. 6 n. the Thesmophoria in, viii.
;
n
and the family of Lachlin, super- 17 W.-
stition concerning, xi. 284 Delphi, Apollo at, i. 28 new fire sent ;
Deer clan among the Moquis, viii. 178 from, i. 32 sq. gold and silver offer- ;
-hoofs in homoeopathic magic, i. ings at, i. 32 n.^; the common hearth

15s used to keep out ghosts, ix,
; at, i. 33 grave of Apollo at, i. 34
;
154 n. ceremony performed by the king at, i.

Deffingen, in Swabia, Midsummer bon- 45 sq. slaughter of the python by
;
fires at, X. 166 sq. Apollo at, iii. 223 tombs of ;
Defiled hands, iii. 174. See Hands Dionysus and Apollo 3 sq., vii. at, iv.
persons not allowed to look at corn, 14 festival of Crowning at, iv. 78 sqq.
; ;
ii. 112 sacred oak at, iv. 80 sq. Apollo and ;
Defoe, Daniel, on the Angel of the the Dragon at, vi. 240 perpetual fire ;
Plague, V. 24 n.^ at, xi. 91 n.'^ the picture of Orpheus ;
Dehon, P. on witches as cats among the

, at, xi. 294 ;
Stheni, near, xi. 317
Oraons, xi. 312 Delphic oracle, as to sacrifices to murdered
Deification of deceased mandarins, i. 415 Phocaeans, iv. 95 on the cause of ;
Deified men, sacrifices of, ix. 409 dearth, iv. 162 as to first-fruits offered ;
Deir el Bahari, paintings at, ii. 131, 133 at Eleusis,vii. 55, 60 on Athens as ;
Deiseal, deiseil, deisheal, dessil, accord- " the Metropolis of the Corn," vii. 58
ing to the course of the sun, viii. 323, Delphinium Ajacis, the flower of Ajax,
324; the right-hand turn, in the High- V. 314 n.^
lands of Scotland, x. 150 n.^, 154 Delubruin, ancient explanation of the

Deities duplicated through dialectical word, viii. 186 n.
differences in their names, ii. 380 sq. Demeter, her sacred caverns, v. 88
See Gods sacred vaults of, v. 278 sorrowing for ;
of vegetation as animals, viii. i sqq. the descent of the Maiden, vi. 41 the ;
Deity, savage conception of, different month of, vi. 41 mysteries of, at ;
from ours, i.
375 sq. ; communion with, Eleusis, vi. 90; at the well, vi. iii n.^;
325
viii. identified with Isis, vi. 117 mother ;
Dejanira wooed by the river Achelous, ii. of Dionysus by ZeuSi vii. 14, 66 ;
161 sq. Homeric 35 sqq. 70 Hymn to, vii. ,
Delagoa Bay, the Baronga of, i. 152, her search for Persephone, vii. 36, 57 ;
267 sq., vii. 114, viii. 280; the Thonga institutes the Eleusinian mysteries, vii.
of, x. 29 37 ;a personification of the corn, vii. 39,
Delaware Indians, their respect for rattle- 40 etymology of her name, vii. 40
sq. ;
snakes, viii. 218 their remedies for ; n.'^, 131 distinguished from the Earth-
;
sins, ix. 263 seclusion of girls at ; goddess, vii. 4T, 43, 89 associated ;
puberty among the, x. 54 with the threshing-floor, vii. 41 jy. 43, ,
Delbriick, B. on mother-kin among the

, 47, 61 sq. 63, 64 sq. in art, vii. 43 sq.
,
;
Aryans, ii. 283 m." 67 sq. 88 sq. offerings of first-fruits to,

, ;
Delena, in British New Guinea, evil vii. 46 sqq. surnamed Proerosia, vii.
;
magic at, i. 213 51 bestows corn on the Athenians and

;
Delia, festival at Delos, i. 32 «.- the Sicilians, vii. 54, 56^^.; worshipped
;
GENERAL INDEX 241
in Sicily, vii. sacrifices to her at

56 seî/. ;
coco-nut oil a protection against, iii.
sowing, associated with seed-
vii. 57 ; 201 infants exposed to the attacks
;
. corn, vii. 58, 90 her epithets, vii. 63 ;

of, iii. 235 deceived by substitution;
sg.; her image at Eleusis, vii. 64 her ;

of effigies for living persons, viii. 96
intrigue with Zeus, vii. 66 her love- ;
sg. of disease exorcized by masked
;
adventure in the furrows of a thrice- devil-dancers, ix. 38 bunged up, ix. ;
ploughed fallow-field, vii. 66, 69 her ; 61 s^. omnipresence of, ix. 72 st/</.
;
ancient worship in Crete, vii. 131 in ;

thought to cause sickness and disease,
relation to the pig, viii. 16 s^^. horse- ;
famine, etc., ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102,
headed, of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338; said 103, 109 sg^. propitiation of, ix. 93, ; .
to have eaten the shoulder of Pelops, 94, 96, 100 religious purification in-;
263 rustic prototype of, viii. 334

viii. ;
;
tended to ward off, ix. 104 pubhc ex- ;
her mourning for Persephone, ix. 349 ;

pulsion 109 sgg. of cholera,
of, ix. ;
the torches of, x. 340 n.^ serpents in ;

ix. 116, 117, 123; men disguised as, ix.
the worship of, xi. 44 n. 170 j^/., 172, 173, 213, 214, 235; con-
Demeter, Black, vii. 263; of Phigalia, jured into images, ix. 171,172,173,203,
viii. 21 204, 205 decoyed by a pig, ix. 200,
;
the Cora Goddess, vii. 41 s^g., 56 201 put to flight by clangour of metal,
;
m- 63 m- 77 -f?-. . ix. 233 banned by masks, ix. 246

;
;
the Corn Mother, vii. 53, 58 s^., exorcized by bells, ix. 246 sg., 251;
75, 131, 184, viii. 334 attack women at puberty and child-
and ears of corn, v. 166 birth, X. 24 «.2 expelled at the New ;
Eleusinian, at Ephesus,
, i.
47 Year, x. .134 sq.; abroad on Mid-
, Green, vii. 42, 63, 89 w.*^, 263 summer Eve, X. 172 ashes of holy ;
and lasion, vii. 208 fires a protection against, xi. 8,

17 ;
and the king's son at Eleusis, v. 180 vervain a protection against, xi. 62
;
and Persephone, vii. 35 s^g. their ; guard treasures, xi. 65. See also
myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, Devil, Devils,and Evil Spirits
vii. 39, resemblance of their
187 s^. ; Demons or ghosts averse to iron, iii. 232
artistic types, vii. 67 s^. their essential ; sqq. deceived by dummies, viii. 96
;
identity, vii. 90 associated with death ; sqq. repelled by gun-shots, viii. 99

;
and immortality, vii. 90 j^. double ; Denderah or Dendereh, inscriptions at,

personification of the corn as, vii. 208 vi. II, 86 sqq., 89, 91, 130 n.\ the
s^^. masked dance in rites of, viii.
; hall of Osiris at, vi. 110; sculptures
339 represented by maskers wearing
; at, vii. 260
the heads of animals, viii. Dendit or Dengdit, "Great Rain," the
339
and Poseidon, v. 280 Supreme Being of the Dinkas, iv. 30,
and the snake of Cychreus,iv. 87 n.^ 32, viii. 40 71. 114 «.2 ,
, Yellow, vii. 41 sg. D^n6 or Tinneh Indians, their dread and

and Zeus, viii. 9 their marriage at ; seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91
Eleusis, 65 sgg.
ii. 138 sgr., vii. sqq. the Western, tattooing among
;
Demeter's corn, vii. 42 the, X. 98 See also Tinneh

Demetrius Poliorcetes deified at Athens, Denham Tracts, on need-fire in York-
i. 390
shire, X. 287 sq.
Demnat, in the Atlas, New Year rites at, Denmark, precautions against witchcraft
X. 217, 218 on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54 Whit- ;
Democracy to despotism, social revolution sun bride in, ii. 91 sq. oaks in the ;
from, i. 371 peat-bogs of, ii. 351 the beechwoods ;
Democritus, on the generation of ser- of, ii. 351 the Bronze Age in, ii. 351,
;
pents, viii. 146 on a cure for scorpion ;

352; the IronAgein, ii. 352 the Stone ;
bite, ix. 50
Age in, ii. 352 the last sheaf at ;
Demon supposed to attack girls at harvest in, vii. 139^5?'., 231 the Yule ;
puberty, 67 x. sg. of
festival fire Boar in, vii. 300 sq. fires on St. John's ;
instituted to ban a, xi. 3. See Demons Eve in, x. 171 passing sick children
Demon, worship, ix. 94, 96. ,S«eato Pro- through a hole in the ground in, x.
;
pitiation
190, 191 children passed through a
;
Demonophobia in India, ix. gi cleft oak as a cure for rupture or

Demons, communion with, by drinking rickets in, xi. 170, 172
blood, i. 383 of trees, ii. 33
; st/., 35, Dennett, R. E. on prince -consorts in ,
42 abduction of souls by,

;
iii. 58 Loanga, ii. 277 w.i
J(7<7.; of disease expelled by pungent
Debce, a divine spirit in the kingdom of
spices, pricks, and cuts, iii.
105 sg. Kaffa,
; 410 i.
VOL. XII
R
;

Departmental kings of nature, ii. i sqq. bramble as a cure for whooping-cough
Deputy, the expedient of dying by, iv. in, xi. 180
56, 160 Dew, washing in the, on May morning

Derbyshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 to ensure a fine complexion and guard
against witchcraft, ii. 54, 67 gatliered ;
Derceto, the fish goddess of Ascalon, v. on Midsummer morning protects cattle

against witchcraft, ii. 127, xi. 74
34 ix. 370 n?-
Dercylus, on Cadmus and the dragon, iv. shepherds wash in the, on April 21st,
ii. 327 rolling or washing in the, on
84 n.^ ;
Derry, the oaks of, ii. 242 sq. ; the church St, George's morning, ii. 333, 339 ;
protects cattle against witchcraft on

of, ii. 363
Dervishes, inspired, i. 386 the dancing, ;
St. George's morning, ii. 335 washing ;
i. 408 revered in Syria, v. y-j n*

;
;
or rolling in, on Midsummer Eve or
of Asia Minor, v. 170 Day, as a remedy for diseases of the
Descent of people from animals, viii. 25 skin, V. 246 sq., 248, x. 208, with
of Persephone, vii. 46, viii. 17 a daughter of Zeus and the moon, vi.
Deslawen, village of Bohemia, expulsion 137
of witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. "Dew-treading" in Holland, ii. 104 m.^
161 Dharmi or Dharmesh, the Supreme God
Despotic governments, the first advances of the Oraons, ix. 92 sq.
Dhimals, the, of Assam, moiuners shaved
made to civihzation under, i. 218
Dessil. See Deiseal among, iii. 285
Deucalion at Hierapolis, v. 162 Dhinwar class in North-West India, girls
Deuteronomic redactor, v. 26 n} of the, married to a god, ii. 149

Deuteronomy (iv. 17 prohibition of Dhurma Rajah, incarnate deity in Bhotan,
images of animals, i.87 n.^; (xxiii. 10, i. 410
11), as to custom in time of war, iii. DI, Aryan root meaning "bright," ii.
158 n.^ (xii. 31, ;
xviii. 9-12), on the 381
sacrifice of children by fire, iv. 168 ;
Dia, Roman goddess, her grove on the
(xv. 19 sq. ), on the sanctification of the
Tiber, ii. 122
first-born, iv. 173 n.'^ Diabolical counterfeits, resemblances of
18 71.'^
publication of, v. paganism to Christianity explained as,
,
V. 302, 309 sq.

Deutsch-Zepling in Transylvania, rule as
Diagora, elective monarchy in, ii. 293
to sowing in, vi. 133 tz.^
Deux-S^vres, department of, Midsummer Dialectical differences a cause of the
fires on All Saints' duplication of deities, ii. 382 sq.
fires in the, x. 191 ;
Day in the, x. 245 sq. Diana, as patroness of cattle, i. 7, li.

Devaddsi or Devaratidl, dancing-girl m 124; as a torch-bearer, i. 12; as
Travancore, v. 63 sq. goddess of childbirth, i. 12, 40, ii.
128, 378 her festival on the 13th of
Devil driven away by paper kites, ix. 4
;
;
August, i. 12, 14 in relation to vines

seen on Midsummer Eve, x. 208 his ;
;
partiality for mustard, x. 208 brings ;

and fruits, i. 15 sq., ii. 128 as a god- ;
dess of 40, 120 sqq., ii. 115.

fertility, i.
fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289
378 in relation to animals of the
Devil -dancers, inspired, worshipped as ;
deities in Soutliern India, i. 382 their ;

woods, ii. 121, 124, 125 sqq. associated ;
with Silvanus, ii. 121 groves sacred

exorcism of demons, iv. 216 conjure ;
;
to, ii. 121 as the moon, ii. 128 on ;
demons of disease into themselves, ix. ;
the Aventine, ii. 128 ; Mount Algidus

a haunt of, ii. 380; her temple on
driving in Chitral, ix. 137
.
Mount Tifata, ii. 380; a Mother

Devil's bit, St. John's wort, xi. 55
30 Goddess, v. 45
Neck, the, ix. 16,
. shoestring [Tephrosia) in homoeo-
and Dianus, ii. 376 sqq. v. 27, 45 ,
(Jana), a double of Juno, ii. 190

pathic magic, i. 144
sqq, sq., 381 sq., xi. 302 n.'^
Devils, abduction of souls by, iii. 58 ;
2 sqq.,
men, ghosts, at Nemi, her sanctuary, i.
personated by ix. 235 ;
priest of, i.
as huntress, i. 6
and hobgoblins abroad on Midsummer 45
V. ; ;
8 sqq., xi. 315; as Vesta, i. 13, ii.

Eve, X. 202. See Demons
mate of the King of the Wood,
Devonshire, cries of reapers in, vii. 264
380 ;
need- i. 40, 41, ii. 121, 380

as a goddess of ;
sqq. cure for cough in, ix. 51

;
;
animals burnt alive as the oak, ii. 380

fire in, x. 288 ;
her bloody
the Tauric, i. 10 sq.;
a sacrifice in, x. 302 belief in witch-
;
,
crawling under a I ritual, i. n, 24

craft in, X. 302 ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 243
Diana and Virbius, i. 19 sqq., 40 sq. ;

Diminution of shadow regarded with
perhaps annually married at Nemi, apprehension, iii. 86 sq.
ii. 129 Dinant, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
Diana's day, 13th of August, iii. 253 Dingelstedt, in district ofErfurt, harvest
Mirror, the Lake of Nemi, i. i, xi. custom at, vii. 221
303 Dingle, church of St. Brandon near, xi.
Dianus (Janus), a double of Jupiter, ii. 190
190 sq., 381 sq. Dinkas or Denkas, the, of the White
and Diana, ii. 376 sqq., v. 27, 45 Nile, iv. 28 sqq. magical powers of ;
Diapina, in West Africa, ii. 293 chiefs among, i.

347 worship a ;
Diascorea, a species of, eaten by the supreme being called Dengdit, iv. 30 ;
Australian aborigines, vii. 127 71.^ totemism of, iv. 30 sg. their rain- ;
Diasia, an Athenian festival, cakes shaped makers, iv. 31 sqq. their rain-makers ;
like animals sacrificed at the, viii. not allowed to die a natural death, iv.
95 33 ; their belief in serpents as reincarna-
Dice used in divination, ix. 220 ;
played tions of the dead, v. 82 sq. ; pour
at festivals, 350 ix. milk on graves, v. 87 ; their reverence
Dickens, Charles, Martin Chuzzlewit for their cattle, viii. 37 sqq. ; their
quoted, i. 149 71.^; on death at ebb- offering of first-fruits, 114 their viii. ;
tide, i. 168 use of cows as scapegoats, ix. 193

Dictynna and Minos, iv. 73 Dinkelsbiihl in Bavaria, the Corn-mother
Dido, her magical rites, iii. 312 flees ; at, vii. 133
from Tyre, v. 50 her traditional ; Di7i7iscketichas or Di/mse7ichus, early
death in the fire, v. 114; worshipped Irish document, iv. 183 71.^
at Carthage, v. 114 meaning of the ; Dio Chrysostom, as to the soul on the
name, v. 114 71.^ an Avatar of ; lips, iii. 33 on fame as a shadow,
;
Astarte, v. 177 how she procured ; iii. 86 sq. on the people of Tarsus,
;
the site of Carthage, vi. 250 V. 118 on pyre at Tarsus, v. 126 ti.^
;
;
Diels, Professor H. on human gods in , on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 402 «.i on ;
ancient Greece, i. 390 71."^ Sardanapalus, ix. 390 71.^ his account ;
Dieppe, fishermen of, their tabooed words, of the treatment of the mock king of
iii. 396
the Sacaea, ix. 414
Dieri, the, tribe of Central Australia, their Diodes, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37
magic for the multiplication of carpet- Diodorus Siculus, on divine honours ac-
snakes and iguanas, i. 90 ; their custom corded to Hippolytus, i. 25W.I; on adop-
as to extracted teeth, i. 177; rain-making tion of Hercules by Hera, i. 74 on the ;
ceremonies of, i.
255 sqq., xi. 232; worship of Egyptian kings, i. 418 71.^ ;
principal headman medicine- of, a on Amulius Silvius, king of Alba, ii. 180;
man, i. 336 believe certain trees to be on the origin of
;
fire, ii. 256 ; on
their fathers transformed, ii. 29 use ; Peleus in Phthia, ii. 278 71.*; on the
of bull-roarers among, vii. 106, xi. rules of life observed by Egyptian
229 sq. , 232 ; drank blood of slain kings, iii. 12 sq. on the worship ot ;
men to make
themselves brave, viii. Poseidon in Peloponnese, v. 203
151 ; their expulsion of a demon, ix. on the burial of Osiris, vi. 10 sq. ;
no ; their dread of wbmen at men- on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 «.i ;
struation, X. 77 on the date of harvest in Egypt, vk
Diet regulated on the principle of homoeo-
32 n.^; on Osiris as a sun-god, vi.
pathic magic, i. 135 of kings and ; 120 on the predominance of women
;
priests regulated, 291

iii. sqq. over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214
Dieterich, A., on rebirth, iii. ;
369 n.^ on worship of Demeter and Perse-

Difference of language between husbands
phone, vii. 56 sqq. on the laments of ;
and wives, iii. 347 sq. between men the Egyptian reapers, vii. 215
;
on the
and women, iii. 348 sq. ;
human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32

Digger Indians of California, ashes of
Diomede, at Troezen, i. 27 ; white
dead smeared on head of mourner
horses sacrificed to, i. 27; sacred grove
among the, viii. 164 of,i. 27 marries the daughter of the
;
Digging the fields, homoeopathic magic

king of Daunia, ii. 278 sq. human ;
at, i. 139
sacrifices to, iv. 166 w.^, v. 145
Digging-sticks used by women, vii.
118, DioTiaea, Venus' fly-trap, homoeopathic
120, 122, 124, 126, T28
magic of, i. 144
Dijon, ox killed at harvest near, vii.
290; Dione, wife of Zeus at Dodona, ii. 189
Lenten fires at, x. 114 ;
the old consort of Zeus, ii. 381, 382

,

Dionysiac festival of the opening of the Diphilus, king of Cyprus, v. 146
wine jars, ix. 351 sq. Dipping for apples at Hallowe'en, x.
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, on the sim- 237. 239. 241. 242, 245

plicity of Roman worship, ii. 202 sq. ;
Dirk to be called by another name on
on the Etruscans, ii. 287 on Tar- ;
meeting a goblin, iii. 396
quin the Proud, ii. 291 np' Disappearance of early kings, iv. 28, 31
Dionysus, vii. i sqq. mated with Artemis, ;
Disc, winged, as divine emblem, v. 132
i. 36 advises the Edonians to put their
;
Discoloration, annual, of the river Adonis,
king Lycurgus to death, i. 366 the ;
V. 30, 225
Lenaean festival of, ii. 44 marriage of, ;
Discovery of fire, ii. 255 sqq. ; of the
to the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 sq., vii. body of Osiris, vi. 85 sq.
in the Marshes, sanctuary of, Discs, burning, thrown into

the air, x.
30 sq. ;
ii. 137 as a bull, ii. 137 ;

v. 123, 116 119, 143, 165, 166, 168 sq.,
sq.,
vii. 16 jj'., 31, viii. isqq. and Ariadne, ; 172, 328, 334 burning, perhaps ;
ii. 138 his face or body sometimes

;
directed at witches, x. 345
painted red, ii. 175 identified with ;
Disease, demons of, expelled by pungent
ivy, ii. 251 ; in the city, festival of, iii. spites, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105 sq. ;
316 ; the tomb of, at Delphi, iv. 3 ;

transferred to other people, ix. 6 sq. ;
consummated by a transferred to tree, ix. 7 transferred
human sacrifice ;
priest of, 163 boys sacrificed to, iv. ;

to effigies, ix. 7 demons of, exorcized ;
iv. 166 n?- with vine and plough- ;

by devil-dancers, ix. 38 caused by ;
man on a coin, v. 166 ancient ;

ghosts, ix. 85 ; annual expulsion of,
interpretation of, v. 194, 213 death, ;
ix. 139 ; sent away in little ships, ix.
resurrection, and ascension of, v. 302 185 walking through fire as a

sqq. ;
n.^, vii. 12 sqq., 32 torn in pieces, ;

remedy for, xi. 7 conceived as some- ;
vi. 98, vii. 13, 14 and Lycurgus, vi. ;

thing physical that can be stripped off
98, vii. 24; and Pentheus, vi. 98, vii. the patient and left behind, .xi. 172.
human sacrifices to, in Chios, vi. See also Cures, Demons, Sickness
24 ;
sq. vii. 24 his coarse symbolism of language the supposed source of

98 , ;
vi. 113; identified with Osiris, vi. 113, myths, vi. 42

vii. similarity of the rites of; to Disease-makers in Tana, i. 341 sq.
3 ;
those of Osiris, vi. 113, 127; race of Diseases thought to be caused by demons,
ix. 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 103
boys at vintage from his sanctuary, vi.
men dressed as women in the of cattle ascribed to witchcraft, x.
238 ;
rites of, vi. 258 the effeminate, vi. ; 343

god Disenchanting strangers, various modes
259 god of the vine, vii. 2 sq.
;
;
the Flowery, vii. of, iii. 102 sqq.

of trees, vii. 3 sq. ;
a god of agriculture and corn, vii. Disguises to avert the evil eye, vi. 262 ;
4 ;
and the winnowing-fan, vii. 5 to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262

5, 29 ;
sqq., 27, 29; as Zagreus, vii. 12; sq.; 263 sq.
horned, vii. 12, 16 son of Zeus by ;

Dish, external soul of warlock in, xi. 141
Persephone, Demeter, or Semele, vii. Dishes, effect of eating out of sacred, iii.
12,14; the sacred heart of, vii. 13, 4 of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131
; ;
ritual of, vii. 14 sq. his grave special, used by girls at puberty, x.
14, 15 ; ;
Thebes, 14 torn 47, 49. See Vessels

at Delphi or at vii. ;
his Disintegration, atomic, viii. 305

to pieces at Thebes, vii. 14, 25 ;
descent into Hades, vii. 15 as god of ;

Dislike of people to have children like
the dead, vii. 16 live animals rent in ;
themselves, iii. 88 ^17., iv. 287 (288
rites of, vii. 17, 18, viii. 16 as a goat, ;
in Second Impression)
vii. 17 sq., viii. i sqq. ; human sacri- Dislocation, Roman cure for, xi. 177
in 24 his rites, vii. his death Dismemberment of Osiris, suggested ex-
fices ;
planations of, vi. 97, vii. 262 of Half-

and resurrection perhaps acted at the ;
Anthesteria, vii. 32; a barbarous deity, dan the Black, king of Norway, vi. 100,
vii. 34 son of Zeus and Demeter, vii.
;
102 of Segera, a magician of Kiwai,
;
now.*; vi. loi of kings and magicians, and

66; and the buU-roarcr, vii. ;
his relations to Pan, Satyrs, and use of their severed limbs to fertilize
viii. i sqq. his resurrection the country, vi. loi sq. of the bodies ;
Silenuses, ;
16 the of dead to prevent their souls

the
perhaps enacted in his rites, viii. ;
Foxy, viii. 282; and the drama, ix. 384

from becoming dangerous ghosts, vi.
Dioscorides on mistletoe, xi. 318 188
Diospolis Parva (How), monument of
Displacement of heathen festivals by two
Osiris at, vi. no days in the Christian calendar, i. 14
GENERAL INDEX 245
Disposal of cut hair and nails, iii. 267 Divine personages not allowed to touch
sqq. the ground with their feet, x. 2 sqq. ;
Ditino, deified dead kings of the Barotse, not allowed to see the sun, x. 18 sqq. ;
suspended for safety between heaven

vi. 194
Dittenberger, W. on the Eleusinian ,
and earth, x. 98 sq.
games, 77 «.* vii.
spirit incarnate in Shilluk kings,
Dittmar, C. von, on the fear of demons iv. 21, 26 sq.
among the Koryaks, ix. 100 sq. Diviners, ancient, their rules of diet,
Diurnal tenure of the kingship, iv. 118 sq. viii.143
Dius, a Macedonian month, vii. 46 n.^ Divining bones, vi. 180, 181
Divination from spittle, i. 99 ;
by cast- rod cut on Midsummer Eve, xi.
ing stones, inspection of entrails, and 67 sqq. made of hazel, xi. 67 sq.,
;
interpretation of dr.eams, i. 344 regalia ;

291 w."* made of mistletoe in Sweden,
;
employed as instruments of, i. 363 ;

xi. 69, 291 made of four sorts of ;
various modes of, on May morning to wood, xi. 69 made of willow, xi. ;
discover who should be married first, 69 n. made out of a parasitic rowan,

;
ii. 67 sq. by flowers, ii. 345 by wells,

; ;
xi. 281 sq.
ii. 345 as to love on St. George's Day

;
Divinities, human, bound by many rules,
among the Slavs, ii. 345 sq. by crystals, ;
iii. 419 sq. ; of the volcano Kirauea,
iii. 56 by shoulder-blades, iii. 229,
;
V. 217
viii. 234 by knotted threads, iii. 304
;
Divinity of the Brahmans, i. 403 sq.
n.^ to determine the ancestor who is
;
olF chief supposed to reside in his
reborn in a child, iii. 368. sq. by tree ;

eyes, viii. 153
and water at Delphi, iv. 80 at Mid- ;

claimed by Fijian chiefs, i. 389
summer, V. 252 sq., X. 208 sq. ;
of kings, i. 48 sqq. , 372 ; in the .
magic dwindles into, vii. 110 n., Pacific, i. 386 sqq.; in Africa, i. 392
X. 336 by crocodile - hunter, viii.
;
sq. ,
among the Hovas, i.
396 ; 397 ;
210 on Christmas Day, ix. 316

;
among the Sakkalava, i. 397 sq.
n.^ ;on Twelfth Night, ix. 316 ;
among the Malays,'!. 398 in India, ;
on St. John's Night (Midsummer i. 403 in great historical empires, i.

;
Eve), x. 173, xi. 46 50, 52 sqq., 415 sqq. growth of the conception of
;
61, 64, 67 sqq. at Hallowe'en, x. ; the, ii. 376 sqq. arnong the Semites, ;
225, 228 sqq. by stones at Hallow- ;

V. 15 sqq. ;
among the Lydians, v.
e'en fires, X. 230 sq., 239, 240; by 182 sqq.
stolen' kail, x. 234 sq. 241 by clue , ;
Divisibility of life, doctrine of the, xi.
of yarn, x. 235, 240, 241, 243 by ;

221
hemp seed, x. 235, 241, 245 by ;
Division of labour in relation to social
winnowing-basket, x. 236 by thrown ;
progress, i. 420 between the sexes, ;
shoe, X. 236 by wet shirt, x. 236, ;

vii.129
241 by white of eggs, x. 236 sq.
;
Divorce of spiritual from temporal power,
238 by apples in water, x. 237 by
; ;
iii. 17 sqq.
a ring, x. 237; by names on chinmey- Diwali, Hindoo feast of lamps, ii. 160,
piece, x. 237 by three plates or ;
ix.145
basins, x. 237 sq. 240, 244 by nuts , ;
Dix Cove, in Guinea, crocodiles sacred
in fire, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245; by at, viii. 287'
salt cake, or salt herring, x. 238 sq. ;
Dixmude, in Belgium, feast of All Souls
by a sliced apple, x. 238 by eaves- ;
at, vi. 70
dropping, x. 238, 243, 244 by knife, ;
Dixon, Roland B. on the importance of ,
X. 241 by briar-thorn, x. 242

; by ;
shamans among the Maidu, i. 357
melted lead, x. 242 by cabbages, x. ;
Dixon, Dr. W. E. on hemlock as an ,
242 by cake at Hallowe'en, x. 242,

; anaphrodisiac, ii. 139 n.^
243 by ashes, x. 243, 244, 245 by
; ;
Djakuns of the Malay Peninsula, their
salt, X. 244 by raking a rick, x. 247.
; mode of making fire, ii. 236
Sec also Divining-rod Djuldjul, girl dressed in leaves and
Divine animal, killing the, viii. 169 sqq. flowers at rain-making ceremony, i.
animals as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq., 274

226 sq. Dobischwald, in Silesia, custom at thresh-
" consort, the," ii. 131 ing at, 148 necd-fire at, x. 278
vii. ;
king, the killing of the, iv. 9 sqq. Dohri/.hoffer, Father M. on the reluctance ,
kings of the Shilluk, iv. 17 .rqq. of the Abiponcs to utter their own
men as scapegoats, ix. 217 sqq., names, iii. 328 on changes of language ;
226 sq. among the Abipones, iii. 360 on the ;

;

respect of the Abipones for the Pleiades, bravery, viii. 145 ; sacrificed at bear-
V. 258 feasts, 196, 202
viii. not allowed to ;
Doctrine of lunar sympathy, vi. 140 sqq. gnaw bones of slain animals, viii. 225,
Dod, ''beloved," v. 19 71.'^, 20 n.^ 238 sqq., 243, 259 ; bones of deer not
Dodge, Colonel R. I., on exorcism of given to, viii. 241, 242, 243 ; the re-
strangers among North American surrection of, viii. 256 sq. ;
pairing,
Indians, iii. 105 on the death of the ;
fertilizing virtue of stick which has been
Great Spirit, iv. 3 used to separate, ix.264 sq. imitated ;
Dodola, girl clad in grass and herbs at by dancers, ix. 382. See also Dog,
rain-making ceremony, i. 273 Hounds
Dodona, oracular spring at, ii. 172 ;
Dolac, need-fire at, x. 286
Zeus at, ii. 177 Zeus and Dione at, ;
Doliche in Commagene, Jupiter Doliche-
ii. 189 bronze gongs at, ii. 358 sq.
; ;
nus at, V. 136
Zeus and his oracular oak at, ii. 358, Doll made of last corn at harvest, vii.
xi. 89 sq. 140, 151, 153, 155, 157, 162. See
Dodwell, E. on image of Demeter at , also Dolls
Eleusis, vii. 64 Dollar - bird associated with rain, i,
Dog, sacrificed to war-god, i. 173 used ; 287 sq.
in rain-making, i. 302 used in stop- ; Dolls or puppets employed for the re-
ping rain, i. 303 sacrificed to tree- ; storation of souls to their bodies, iii.
spirit, ii. 36 sacrificed on roof of new; 53 îS- 62 sq. See also Doll, Puppets
>
house, ii. 39 prohibition to touch or ;

Dolmen, sick children passed through a
name, iii. 13 killed instead of king, ;
hole in a, xi. 188
iv. 17 corn-spirit as, vii. 271 sqq.
;
of ;
Domalde, a Swedish king, sacrificed for
the harvest, vii. 273 feast on flesh ;
good seasons, i. 366 sq.
of, viii. 256 ;
Iroquois sacrifice of Domaszewski, Professor A. on the rites ,
white, viii. 209 258 n.^, ix. 127, of Attis at Rome, v. 266
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299 ;
Dominica the fourth Sunday in
rosae,
sickness transferred to, ix. 33 cough ;
222 n.^
Lent, iv.
transferred to, ix. 51 fever transferred ; Domitian and the oak crown, ii. 177 n.
to, 51
ix. sacrifice of, in time of
;
Dommartin, Lenten fires at, x. 109
smallpox, ix. 121 as scapegoat, ix. ;
Domovoy, Russian house - spirit, ii.
209 sq. not allowed; to enter priest's 233 n.^
house, x. 4 beaten to ensure woman's
;
Doms of India, their primitive beliefs, ii.
fertility, x. 69 charm against the bite ;

288 «.i
of a mad, xi. 56 a Batta totem, xi. ;
Don Quixote, as to edible acorns, ii. 356
223. See also Dogs '
Donald of the Ear, " magic effigy of, 69
' i.
, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291 ;

Donar or Thunar, the German thunder
used to stop rain, i. 303 god, the oak of, ii. 364
, white, sacrifice of, viii. 258 «.^, Door, the words for, in Aryan languages,
ix.127, 209 ii. 384 ; of house protected against
Dog- demon of epilepsy, ix. 69 n. fiends, viii. 96 ; certain fish and portions
eating Spirit, vii. 21 of animals not to be brought into house
Dog Star, red-haired puppies sacrificed through the, viii. 189 sq., 193, 196,
to the, vii. 261 supposed to blight 242 sq., 256 separate, for girls at
;
;
the crops, vii. 261 supposed by the puberty, x. 43, 44. See also Doors
;
ancients to cause the heat of summer, Doorie, hill of, at Burghead, x. 267
x. 332. See Sirius Doorposts, blood of sacrificial victims
Dog's ghost feared by women, viii. smeared on, iii. 15, iv. 97, 175, 176 w.i
232 n.^ Doors, Janus as a god of, ii. 383 sq. ;
Dogrib Indians will not taste blood, iii. opened to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296,
241 do not pare nails of female chil-
;
297 opened to facilitate death, iii.
;
dren, iii. 263 309 separate, used by menstruous

;
Dogs crowned, i. 14, ii. -Lz^sq., 1.27 sq. ;

women, x. 84
sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and Doorway, to stand or loiter in the, for-
Earth, witches turn into, ii. bidden under certain circumstances,
ii. 99 ;
sacrificed and hung on trees of i. 114 creeping through narrow open-

;
334 ;
181
365 bones of game ing as a cure,
in, xi. sq.
sacred grove, ii. ;
kept from, iii. 206 unclean, iii. 206 ; ;

Dorasques of Panama, their theory of
tigers called, iii. 402 devoured in ;

earthquakes, v. 201
religious rites, vii. 19, 20, 21, 22 ;
Dordrecht, " dew -treading " at Whit-
flesh or liver eaten to acquire suntide at, ii. 104
their
! ; ,
GENERAL INDEX 247
Doves burnt in honour of Adonis, v.

Doreh inDutch New Guinea, ghosts of
126 147 external soul of magi-
the murdered driven away at, iii. 17°
;
cians in, xi. 104 Aeneas led by doves ;
the tug-of-war at, 178 ix.

w.i
to the Golden Bough, xi. 285, 316
Doreh Bay in Dutch New Guinea, i. 125,
of
Doves, sacred, of Aphrodite, v. 33 ;
iv. 288
Astarte, v. 147, ix. 370
Dorians, their superstition as to meteors, Winning the Churn
" '
Down, County, '
iv-59 . ...
^ at harvest in, 154 sq. vii.
Dormice, charm agamst, vui. 281
248 Dowries earned by prostitution, v. 38, 59
Dorpat, rain-making at, i.
Dracaena terminalis, in magic, i. 159
Santos, J., on the divinity of African
;
Dos
its leaves used to beat the sick, ix. 265
kings, i. 392 on the method adopted
;
king to prolong his hfe,

Dragon, rain-god represented as, i. 297,
by a Caffre
vi. 222 sq.
298; or serpent of water, ii.' 15s
sqq. the Slaying of the, at Furth, ii.
Dosadhs, an Indian caste, the fire-walk ;
163 sq. effigy of, carried at Ragusa

among the, xi. 5
;
164 «.i
on St. George's Day, ii.
Dosuma, king of, not allowed to touch
drama of the slaughter of the, iv. 78
the ground, x. 3
of the giants at, xi. sqq., 89; myth of the slaughter of
Douay, procession
the, iv. 105 sqq. slain by Cadmus at ;
33 î- Thebes, vi. 241 at Midsummer, effigy

Double, the afterbirth or placenta, re-
;
of, xi. 37 external soul of a queen in

garded as a person's double, vi. 169 sq.
;
a, xi. 105 of the water-mill, Servian

Double-axe, Midsummer king of the, x.
;
story of the, xi. iii sqq.

194
headed axe, symbol of Sandan, v. and Apollo, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq.,
127 ; carried by Lydian kings, v. vi. 240

of Rouen, destroyed by St. Romain,
182 ; a palladium of the Heraclid
sovereignty, v. 182 figtired on coins,
;
ii. 164 sqq., 167
of Tarascon, carried in procession
V. 183 n.
headed bust at Nemi, i. 41 sq. on Whitsunday, ii. 170
headed eagle, Hittite emblem, v. and Tiger mountains, palace of the
head of Taoism on the, i. 413 sq.
133 n.
headed fetish among the Bush Dragon-crest of kings, iv. 105
negroes of Surinam, ii. 385 divinity of stream prayed to for
headed Janus, explanation of, ii. rain, i. 291 sq.

stone thought to confer sharpness
384 sq.
personification of the corn as male of vision, i. 165 n.^
of the corn Dragon's blood, a protection against
and female, 163 vii. sq. ;
female form as old and young, vii.

in witchcraft, ii. 164 ;
knowledge of the
164 sqq., 209 sq. of the corn as ;
language of birds learnt through tast-
mother and daughter, vii. 207 sqq. ing, viii. 146
Doubles, spiritual, of men and animals, Dragons, artificial, in rain-making, i.
in ancient Egypt, ili. 28 sq. 297 or serpents personated by kings,
;
Doubs, Montagne de, bonfires on the iv. 82 driven away by smoke of Mid-
;
Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316 summer bonfires, x. 161 St. Peter's ;
Dough image of god eaten sacramentally, fires lighted to drive away, x. 19.15
viii. 86 sqq. 90 sq. ,

of water, folk-tales of virgins sacri-
images of animals sacrificed instead ficed to, ii. 15s
of the animals, viii. 95 tz.^ Draguignan, in the department of Var,
as substitutes for live
puppets Midsummer fires at, x. 193
human beings, viii. loi sq. Drama, sacred, of the death and resur-
Douglas, Alexander, victim of witchcraft, rection of Osiris, vi. 85 sq. ; modern
ix. 39
• Thracian, at the Carnival, vii. 25
Dourgne, in Southern France, crawling sqq. ;
magical, vii. 187 sq.
through holed stones near, xi. 187 sq. Dramas, magical, to promote vegetation
Doutt6, Edmond, on the invocation of ii. 120 for the regulation of the ;
jinn by their names, iii. 390; on sacred seasons, v. 4 sq. to ensure good ;
prostitution in Morocco, v. 39 crops, vii. 187 sq.

on the blessed influence [baraka]., of sacred, as magical rites, ix. 273 sqq.
,
Mohammedan saints, ix. 22 Dramatic contests of actors representing

Dove, the ceremony of the fiery, at Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq.
Easter in Florence, x. 126 ; a Batta exhibitions sometimes originate in
totem, xi. 223 magical rites, ii. 142
;

Dramatic performance instituted in time Drinking out of a king's skull in order
of plague to appease tlie god, ix. 65 to be in'jpired by his spirit, vi. 171
representation of the resurrection of and eating, taboos on, iii. 116
Osiris in his rites, vi. 85 of the corn- ; sqq.
spirit, viii. 325 Drischila, a threshing cake in West
rites practised with magical inten- BohemJa,
vii. 150
tion, vii. I Driver, Professor S. R. on the prae- ,
weddings of gods and goddesses, Israelitish inhabitants of Canaan, iv.

ii. 121 170 n.^ on the consecration of the
;
Draupadi or Krishna, the wooing of the firstling males, iv. 173 k.i
princess, ii. 306 the heroine of the ;
'
Driving out the Witches" on Walpuiîs
'
Mahabharatd, xi. 7 Night in Bohemia, ix. 162 on Wal- ;
Dravidian tribes of Northern India for- purgis Night in Voigtland, x. 160 at ;
bid a menstruous womaii to touch Midsummer in Switzerland, x. 170,

house-thatch, i. 179 n.^ their cure ; 171
, for epilepsy, ix. 259 sq. Drobede (Draupadi), the heroine of the
Drawing on wood or sand forbidden in epic Mahabharata, xi. 7
absence of hunters, i. 122 Dromling, in Brunswick, dramatic con-
Dread and seclusion of menstruous test between Summer and Winter at,
women, x. 76 sqq. dread of witch- ; iv. 257
craft in Europe, x. 342 Dromling district, in Hanover, need-fire
Dream, guardian spirit or animal acquired in, X. 277
in a, xi. 25^ sq. Drops of water in homoeopathic magic,
Dreaming on flowers on Midsummer i. 173
Eve, X. 175. See Dreams Dropsy, ancient Greek mode of prevent-
Dreams, modes of counteracting evil, i. ing, i. 78 ceremony to prevent, in
;
172 sq. the telling ot, a charm to

; India, i. 79
calm a storm, i. 321 the interpreta- ; Drought, funeral of, a rain-making cere-
tion of, i. 344 absence of soul in, ; mony, i. 274 supposed to be caused ;
iii. 36 sqq. ; belief of savages in the by unburied dead, i. 287 violence ;
reality of, iii. 36 sq. ; omens drawn done to- the rain-powers in time of,
from, iii. 161, 163, 404, 406 spirits ;
i. 296 sqq. magical ceremony for ;
of the dead appear to the living in, iii. causing, i. 313 and dearth, chiefs ;
368, 374, vi. 162, 190 ; revelations in, and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq. ;
iv. 25 ; women visited by a serpent in rain-makers killed in time of, ii. 2, 3 ;
dreams in a sanctuary of Aesculapius, supposed to be caused by sexual crime,

V. 80 revelations given to sick people
;
ii. 110, III, 113 supposed to be ;
by Pluto and Persephone in, v. 205 ;

caused by a concealed miscarriage, iii.
as causes of attempted transformation 153 sq. kings answerable for, v. 21
;
of men into women, vi. 255 sqq. as ;

sq. attributed to misconduct of young
;
a source of belief in immortality, viii. girls, X. 31

260 sq. and their fulfilment in time
;
Drowned, souls of the, thought to pass
of sickness, ix. 121 festival of, among ; into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30
the Iroquois, ix. 127 oracular, x. 238, ;
in holy spring, the sacred bull Apis,
242 of love on Midsummer Eve, xi.
;
viii. 36
52, 54; prophetic, on the bloom of the Drowning as a punishment for sexual
oak, xi. 292 prophetic, on mistletoe,
;
crimes, ii. 109, no, in sacrifice by, ;
xi. 293 ii. 364 ; as a mode of executing royal

Dreikdnigstag, Twelfth Day in Germany criminals, iii. 242, 243
and Austria, ix. 329 Drowning girls in rivers as sacrifices, ii.
Drenching of people with water as a rain- 151 sq.
charm, i. 250, 251, 269 sq., 272, 273, human victims as sacrifices to water-
274, 27s, 277 sq., ii. 77 of trees as ; 157 sqq.
spirits, ii.
a rain -charm, ii. 47 of leaf- clad ;

Drowo, gods, in the language of the
mummer as a rain-charm, iv. 211 of ;
Ewe-speaking peoples of West Africa,
last corn cut with water as a rain- i.x.
74
charm, V. 237 sq. Druid, purification performed by an Irish,
ii. 116; etymology of the word, x. 76 n.
^
Drinking, modes of, practised by ta-
booed persons, iii. 117 sqq., 120, Druid's Glass, certain beads called the,
143, 146, 147, 148, 160, 182, 183, X. 16 ;

prediction, the, x. 229
185, 189, 197, 198, 256 ;
juices of Druidical festivals, so-called, of the Scotch
dead kinsfolk, viii. 163 Highlanders, x. 147, 206; custom of
;
GENERAL INDEX 249
burning live animals, xi. 38 the ;

Dubrajpur, in Bengal, rain-making at, i.
animals perhaps deemed embodiments 278
of witches, xi. 41 sq., 43 sq. Dubrowitschi, a Russian village, expul-
Druidical sacrifices, W. Mannhardt's sion of spirit of plague at, ix. 173
theory of the, xi. 43 Duchesne, Mgr. L. on the origin of ,
Druidism, so-called, remains of, x. 233, Christmas, v. 305 71.* on the date of ;
241 and the Christian Church in

;
the Crucifixion, v. 307
relation to witchcraft, xi. 42 Duck, gripes transferred to a, ix. 50 ;
Druids, Lucan on the, i. 2 oak and ;

baked alive as a sacrifice in Suffolk,
mistletoe worshipped by the, ii.
9, 358, X. 304
362, xi. 76 sq. 301 ; female, ii. 241 «. ^

,
Duck's egg, external soul in a, xi. 109
derivation of the name, ii. 363 the ;
sq., 115 sq., 116, 119 sq., 120, 126,
Irish, ii. 363 their superstition as
; 130, 132
to "serpents' eggs," x. 15; their Ducks and frogs imitated in rain-making,
human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq. ; in rela- i-
25s
tion to the Midsummer festival, xi. 33 and ptarmigan, dramatic contest
sqq., 45; their cycle of thirty years, of the, iv. 259
xi. 77 ; catch the mistletoe in a white Dudilaa, a spirit who lives in the sun,
cloth, xi. 293 flesh of pig offered to, ix. 186
of Gaul, their sacrifices of white Dudul^, boy decked with ferns and
bulls, ii. 189 flowers at rain-making ceremony, i.
of Ireland, their custom of driving 274

cattle between two fires at Beltane . Dugong, magical models of, i. 108 ;
(May Day), x. 157 skulls and bones of, preserved, viii.
Druids' Hill, the, in County Sligo, x. 229 258 «.2

Drum, eating out of a, as a sacrament in Dugong fishing, taboos in connexion with,
the rites of Attis, v. 274 iii. 192
Drumconrath, near Abbeyleix, in Ire- Duk-duk, a disguised man representing a

land, cut hair kept against the Day of cassowary, xi. 247
Judgment at, iii. 280 sq. Duk-duk, secret society of New Britain,
Drums, homoeopathic magic at the New Ireland, and Duke of York Island,
making of, i. 134 sq. beaten as a ; x. II, xi. 246 sq.
charm against a storm, i. 328 human ; Duke Town, on the Calabar River,
sacrifice for royal, vi. 223, 225 ; beaten crocodile animated by soul of chief at,
to expel demons, ix. iii, 113, 116, xi. 209
118, 120, 126, 146, 204 Town, in Guinea, human sacrifices

Drunkard, corpse of, in rain-charm, i. to the river at, ii. 158 ;
periodic expul-
285 sion of demons at, ix. 204 n.^
Dry food eaten, on principle of homoeo- Duke of York Island, xi. 199 n.^ the ;
pathic magic, i. 114, 144 food to be ; natives of, pay the fish for those which
eaten by rain-doctor when he wishes they catch, viii. 252 Duk-duk society ;
to avert rain, i. 271 in, xi. 247; exogamous classes in,

Dryas, killed by his father King Lycur- xi. 248 n.
gus, vii. 24 Dukkala, in Morocco, New Year customs
and Clitus, their contest for a bride, in, x. 218
ii. 307 Dulyn, the tarn of, on Snowdon, i. 307
Drynemetum, "the temple of the oak," Dumannos, a month of the Gallic
in Galatia, ii. 363, xi. 89 calendar, ix. 343
Du Chaillu, P. B. the Ashira dispute for
,
Dumbartonshire, the harvest Maiden in,
the clippings of his hair, iii. 271 sq. vii. z^y sq., 218 harvest custom
Du Pratz, Le Page, on the fire-temples in, vii. 268 Hallowe'en in, x. 237 ri.^
;
of the Natchez, ii. 263 on the festival ; Dumfriesshire, mode of cutting the last
of the new corn among the Natchez standing corn in, vii. 154
Indians, viii. 77 sqq. Dummies to avert attention of ghosts or
Duala tribe of the Cameroons, their demons, sqq.
viii. 96
story of the type of Beauty and the " Dumping" people on harvest field, vii.
Beast, iv. 130 n.'^ 226 sq.
Duals, a tribe of Garos, their harvest Dumplings in human form at threshing,
festival, viii.
337 form of pigs at harvest
vii. 148 ; in
Dubhn, Whitsuntide custom near, ii. supper, vii. 299
103 custom on May Day
; at, ii. 141 Dunbeath, in Caithness, need-fire at, x.
sq.
291
. ;

Duncan, Mr., on the ceremonial canni- Dyak mode of fishing for a lost soul,
balism of the coast tribes of British iii. 38
Columbia, vii. 18 j^. sorceier, his use of effigies to heal
Dung-beetle imitated by actor or dancer, a child, viii. 102
ix.381 Beauty and
stories of the type of
Dunkeld, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232 the Beast, 126 sqq. iv.
Dunkirk, procession of giants on Mid- taboos observed in absence of hun-

summer Day at, xi. sq. ters, i. 120
34
Dunvegan, the laird of, supposed to warriors shear their hair on their
attract herring, i. 368 return, iii. 261
Duplication of deities, vii. 212 sq., ix. Dyaks, the, of Borneo, ceremony to aid
405 sq.an effect of dialectical differ-
;
a woman in childbirth among, i.
ences, ii. 382 sq. 73 sq. telepathy in war among, i.
;
Duran, Diego, Spanish historian of 127 their way of strengthening their

;
Mexico, ix. 295 n.^ on the human \

souls, i. 159 J^.; their ascription of
representative of Xipe, "the Flayed souls to trees, ii. 13 ; believe that the
God," ix. 297 ; on the date of the souls of those who die by accident or
festival of the flayingof men, ix. drowning pass into trees, animals, or
300 n.^ fish, ii. 30 sq.\ call on tree-spirit to
Durandus, G. (W. Durantis), his Ration- quit tree before it is felled, ii. 37 ;
aleDivinorum Officiorum, x. 161 their custom at felling a jungle, ii. 38 ;
Durga, image of, in a magical ceremony, their belief as to the blighting effects of
sexual crimes, ii. 108 sq.; their use of
i.
6s
Durham, Miss M. E. on Albanian super-
,
effigies to heal the sick, iii. 63 n."-, viii.
stition as to portraits, iii. 100 100 sq. 102 their mode of securing the
, ;
Durham, the mell or kirn at harvest in, souls of their enemies, ii'. 71 sq. extract ;
vii. 151 Easter candle in the cathedral

;
the souls of captured foes, iii. 72 n.^
of, X. 122 n. taboos as to tying knots during
Durian-tree threatened in order to make a woman's pregnancy among, iii.
it bear fruit, ii. 20 sq. 294 children called the fathers or
;
Durostorum in Moesia, martyrdom of mothers of their first cousins among,

St. Dasius at, ii. 310 w.^ celebration ;
iii. 332 sq. names of relations tabooed
;
of the Saturnalia at, ix. 309 among, iii. 339 sq. their belief as to ;
the spirit of gold, iii. 409 sq. taboos

Diirrenbiichig, in Baden, the last sheaf ;
called Goat at, vii. 283 observed by, in digging for gold,
410 sacrifice cattle instead of
Durris, parish of Kincardineshire, Mid-' iii. ;
summer fires in the, x. 206 sq. human victims, iv. 166 w.i; practice of
Durrow, the oaks of, ii. 242 swinging among their medicine-men,
iv. 280 sq. their whole life dominated
Dusk of the Evening, prayers of girl at ;
by religion, vii. 98 their ceremonies

puberty to the, x. 53 ;
Dussaud, R6n6, on stones deposited at to secure the rice-soul, vii. 188 sq. ;
their sun-dial, vii. 314 n.* their use

shrines, ix. 22 n."^
;
Diisseldorf, Shrove Tuesday custom in of images to deceive demons of plague,

of, x. 120 viii. 100 sq.; their festival of first-fruits,
the district
viii. 122 will not let warriors eat
Dussera festival in Behar, i. 279 ;
Dusuns of Borneo, their of

suspicion venison lest it make them timid, viii.
novelties, iii. 230 ; their annual ex- 144 their unwillingness to kill croco-
;
diles, viii. 209 their ceremonies at

pulsion of evils, ix. 200 sq. ;
killing crocodiles, viii. 209 sqq.; their

Dutch custom at the madder-harvest, vii.
priestesses, ix. 5 their transference of
231 ; names for mistletoe, xi. 319 n.^ ;
"striking down the evil, ix. 5 their "lying heaps," ix.

Dux, in the Tyrol,
;
" at 14 their mode of neutralizing bad

dog 273
harvest at, vii. ;
Dwandwes, a Zulu change of name tribe, omens, ix. 39 their Head Feast, ix, ;
for the sun among the, iii. 376 sq. 383 birth-trees among, xi. 164 trees
;
;
and plants indices among, xi. as life

Dwarf-elder at Midsummer detects witch-
164 sq. their doctrine
; of the plurality
craft, xi. 64
of souls, xi. 222. See also Sea Dyaks
Dwarf tribes of Central Africa, their cus-
said of Landak and Tajan, marriage
tom at circumcision, i. 95 ;
custom of the, x. 5 birth-trees among

not to know how to make fire, ii. 255
;
the, xi. 164

Dyak medicine-men, homoeopathic cure
their use of crystals of Pinoeh, their custom at a birth,
effected by, i. 84 ;
xi. 154 sq.

in divination, iii. 56
GENERAL INDEX 251
Dyaks of Poelopetak,- their words for soul, Eagle-owl worshipped by the Ainos, viii.
vii. 182 sq. 199 sq.

spirits and buried treasures, x. 218
of Sarawak, their belief in the
power of the Rajah to fertilize the — -wood, telepathy in search for, i.
rice-crops, i. 361 sq. their custom ;
120 special language employed by
;
at rice harvest and sowing, ii. 48 ;

searchers for, iii. 404
story of their descent from a fish, iv. Eagle's gall in homoeopathic magic, i.
126 their custom of swinging at har-

;
154
vest feast, iv. 277 their observation ;
out and worn as
tongue torn
of the Pleiades, vii. 314 eat parts of ;
talisman, 270 viii.
slain foes, viii. 152 Eagles not called by their proper names,
, the Sea, or Ibans, of Sarawak, viii. iii. 399 worshipped by the Ainos,
;
rules observed by women among, viii. 200 propitiation of dead, viii.

279 ;
;
while the men are at war, i. 127 sq. ;

236
their sacred trees, ii. 40 sq. ;
their , the Ostyaks, ii. 11
sacred among
sorcerers supposed to hook departing Eames, W. on
voluntary substitutes for
,
souls, iii. 30 ;
their modes of recalling capital punishment in China, iv. 273
the soul, iii. 47 sq. , 52 sq. , 55 sq. , 60, Ear of corn, reaped, displayed to the
initiates at the Eleusinian mysteries, ii.
67 taboos observed by head-hunters
;
among, iii. 166 sq. their propitiation ; 138 sq., vii. 38 emblem of Demeter, ;
of dead omen birds, iv. 126 their ;

v. 166
sacrifices during an epidemic, iv. 176 Ears cleansed by serpents, i. 158 ;
stopped
w.i; their custom of head-hunting, v. to prevent the escape of the soul, iii.
the idea of metampsychosis 31 of sacrificial victims cut off, iv. 97;

29s sq. ;
;
among, viii. 294 sq. their modes of pro- ;

of seers licked by serpents, vii. 147 n.^ ;
tecting their farms against mice, viii. regarded as the seat of intelligence,
279 ; their festival of departed spirits, vii. 148 ; of brave men eaten, viii.
ix. 154 148 ; of dead enemies cut out, viii.
Dying at ebb tide, i. 167 sq.\ custom of 271 sq. blood drawn from, as pen-
;
catching the souls of the, iv. 198 sqq. ;

ance, ix. 292
by deputy, iv. 56, 160 Earth, inspired priestess of, i. 381 sq. ;
Dying god as scapegoat, ix. 227 from a grave, magical uses of, i. 147
and Reviving God, vii. i, 33 sq. 150 spring festival of the marri-
, ;
and risen god, the, in Western age of, ii. 76 sq. 94 conceived by the , ;
Asia, 421 sq. ix. Greeks as the Mother of corn, cattle,

Dynder.inHerefordshire, sin-eater at, ix. 43 and human beings, ii. 128 n.* ;
pray-
Dziewanna, puppet representing the god- ing to Zeus for rain, image of, ii.
dess of spring in Polish districts of 359 ; festival in honour of, iii. 247 ;
Silesia, iv. 246 subterranean, sacrifices to, vii. 66 ;
Lithuanian prayers to the, viii. 49 ;
Ea, Babylonian god, v. 9 the inventor ; the spirit of, worshipped before sowing,
of magic, i. 240 viii. 120 first berries of the season
;
Eabani, Babylonian hero, his death and offered to the, viii. 133 sq. taboos ;
resurrection, ix. 398 sq. observed by the priest of, in Southern

Eagle, guardian spirit as, i. 200 tree on ; Nigeria, x. 4 prayers to, x. 50 ;
which an eagle has built its nest ,the goddess, mother of Typhon, v.
deemed holy, ii. 11 the bird of Jove, ; 156
ii. 175 soul in form of, iii. 34
; to ; , Grandmother, the cause of earth-
carry soul to heaven, v. 126 sq. sacri- ; quakes, V. 198
fice to, x. 152 and heaven, between, xi. i sqq.
, double-headed, Hittite emblem, v. , the Mistress of the,
ix. 85
133 n. Mother, v. 27 prayed to for rain,

,
;
Eagle bone, used to drink out of, x.

45 i. 283 festival of, v. 90
; vicarious ;
clan of the Niskas, xi. 271, 272 n.'^ sacrifices offered to, viii. 105
hawk totem, i. 162 ;
legs of boys the Nursing-Mother at Athens, vii.
,
beaten with leg-bone of, to make them 89

strong, viii. 165 n."^ ; external soul of and sky, myth of their violent
medicine-man 199 in, xi. separation, v. 283
hunters, taboos observed by, i. 116, the spirit of the, worshipped before
,
iii. 198 sq. taboos observed by the

; sowing, viii. 120
wives and children of, i. 119 charms ; and Sun, marriage of the, ii. 98 sq,,
employed by, i. 149 sq. 148
;

Earth-demons dreaded by Tibetans, viii. vegetation - god, ix. 328 ; fern - seed
96 blooms at, xi. 292 n."^
god, vii. 6g, ix. 28, 61 the Egyp- ; EaSter candle, x. 121, 122, 125
tian, ix. 341 ceremonies in the New World, x.
goddess, sacrifice for rain to, i. 291; 127 sq.
pregnant cows sacrificed to, ii. 229 ;
eggs,
ix. 269, X. 108, 143, 144
annually married to Sun-god, v. 47 sq. ;
Eve, in Albania, expulsion of Kore
disturbed by the operations of hus- on, iv. 265, ix. 157 grain of Corn- ;
bandry, V. 88 sqq. married to Sky-; mother scattered among the young

god, V. 282, with distinguished corn on, 134 new fi,re on, x. 121,
vii. ;
from Demeter, vii. 41, 43, 89; in 124, 126, 158 the fern blooms at,
;
Greek art, vii. 89 human sacrifices

; xi. 66
offered to, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250 first- ; fires, X. 120 sqq.
fruits of maize offered to the, viii. 115 •!
Islanders, their modes of killing
gods, slaves of the, viii. 61, 62 n.^ animals, 247 their offerings of
iii. ;
mothers, narne given to maize- first-fruits, viii. 133

spadices growing as twins, vii. 173 n. Man, burning the, x. 144
-spirits possess the, ore in mines, iii. Monday, festival of Green George
407 disturbed by agriculture, v. 89 on, ii. 76; "Easter Smacks" on, ix.
Earthman, the, representing the god of 268 fire-custom on, x. 143
;
the earth, ix. 61 Mountains, bonfires at Easter on,

Earthquake god, v. 194 sqq. X. 140, 141
Earthquakes supposed to be caused by Saturday, barren fruit-trees threat-
indulgence in^Ûicit love, ii. iii ened on, ii. 22 new fire on, x. 121,
;
attempts to stop, v. T.()6sqq. Manichean ; 122, 124, 127, 128, 130 the divining- ;
theory of, v. 197 rod baptized on, xi. 69

Earthworms eaten by dancing girls, viii. '
'
Smacks" in Germany and Austria,
147 ix. 268 sq.
Easing nature, a charm used by robbers, Sunday,
vii. 33 ceremony observed ;
vii. 23s by the gipsies of South-Eastern Europe

East, the ascetic idealism of the, ii. 117 ;
on the evening of, ix. 207 sq. red ;
mother -kin and Mother Goddesses eggs on, x. 122

in the ancient, vi. 212 sqq. the Wise ; Tuesday, swinging on, iv. 283 ;
,Men of the, ix. 330 sq. " Easter Smacks " on, ix. 268, 270 n.
Indian evidence of the belief in the Eastertide, death and resurrection of
transmigration of human souls into Kostrubonko at, iv. 261 expulsion ;
animals, viii. 298 n.^ of evils at, in Calabria, ix. 157

East Indian islands, epilepsy transferred Eater of animals, as epithet of a god, vii.
to leaves in the, ix. 2 demons of ; 23

sickness expelled in little ships in the, " of the Dead," fabulous Egyptian
i.x. 185 monster, vi. 14
Indies, pregnant women forbidden Eating out of sacred vessels, supposed
to tie knots in the, iii. 294 ;
everything effect of, iii. 4 together, ;
covenant
house opened to facilitate childbirth
in formed by, iii. 130 piece ;
of slain
in the, iii. 297 reluctance of persons
;
man, custom obligatory on the slayer,
to tell their names in the, iii. 328 ;
iii. 174 the bodies of aged relations,
;
the Rice-mother in the, vii. 180 sqq. ;

custom of, iv. 14
sacrifices of first-fruits in the, viii. 122 and drinking, taboos on, iii. 116
sqq. the tug-of-war in the, ix. 177
;
sqq. ; fear of being seen in the act of,
Easter, rolling down a slope at, ii. iii. 117 sqq.
103 first
; Sunday after, iv. 249 the god, viii. 48 sqq. among the ;
custom of swinging on the four Aztecs, viii. 86 sqq. reasons for, viii. ;
Sundays before, iv. 284 gardens of ;

138 sq. , 167
Adonis at, in Sicily, v. 253 sq. resem- ;
the soul of the rice, viii. 54
blance of the festival of, to the rites of Eaves,, rain-drops from, in magic, i. 253
Adonis, v. 254 sqq. 306 the festival
, ;
Eavesdropping, divination by, .x. 238,
of, assimilated to the spring festival of 243- 244
Attis, V. 306 sqq. controversy between
;
Ebb tide, death at, i. 167 sq.
Christians and pagans as to the origin Echinadian Islands, death of the Great
of, V. 309 sq. White Russian custom
;
Pan announced at the, iv. 6
at, to preserve the corn from hail, vii. Echternach in Luxemburg, Lenten fire-
300 an old vernal festival of the

;
custom at, X. 116
GENERAL INDEX 253
milk-drinking on the morning aflei- a

Eck, R. van, on the belief in denions in
marriage, vi. 246
Bali, ix. 86
Effacing impressions from bed-clothes,
Eckstein, Miss L. on hunting the wren,
,
ashes, etc., from superstitious motives,

viii. 317 w.^
Eclipse, ceremonies at an, i. 311 sj-
' i. 213 sq.
custom of the Indians Effect of geographical and climatic con-

of the moon,
Athenian ditions on national character, vi. 217 ;
of the Orinoco at an, i. 311 ;
supposed, of killing a totem animal,

superstition as to an, vi. 141
of the sun, burning arrows shot
xi. 220
practice of Effeminate sorcerers or priests, order of,
into the air at an, i. 311 ;
prac- vi. 253 sqq.

the Kamtchatkans at an, i. 312;
Indians at an, Effigies, substituted for human victims,
tice of the Chilcotin i.
iv. 215, 217 sq., ix. 408; disease

312, iv. 77
transferred to, ix. 7 demons conjured
of the sun and moon, belief of the
;
into, 204, 205

ix. burnt in bonfires,' ;
Tahitians as to, iv. 73 w.^
106, 107, 116, 118 sq., 119 sq,,
Eclipses attributed to monster biting or X.
attacking the sun or moon, i. 311 n.^, 121, 122, 159; burnt in the Mid-
X. 70, 162 n.\ air thought to be
summer fires, X. 167, 172 sq., 195; of
poisoned at, x. 162 n. witches burnt in the fires, x, 342, xi.
19, 43 of human beings burnt in the
Ecliptic perhaps mimicked in dances, iv. ;
fires, xi. 21 sqq. of giants burnt in the

;
77
Economic history, the discovery of agri- summer fires, xi. 38. See also Effigy,
Dolls, Images, Puppets
culture the greatest advance in, vii. 129
of Carnival destroyed, iv. 222 sqq.
progress a condition of intellectual
progress, 218 i.
of Death, iv. 233 sq., 246 sqq.
Ecstasy induced by smoking, viii. 72 of Judas burnt at Easter, x. ;i2i,
Ecuador, the Canelos Indians of, iii. 97, 127 sq., 130 sq.
viii. 285 the Saragacos Indians of,

;
Kostroma, and Yarilo
of Kupalo,
iii. 152 ; human sacrifices for the crops drowned or buried in Russia, iv. 262 sq.
in, vii.236 the Zaparo Indians of,
;
of Lent, seven-legged, in Spain and
viii. 139 Italy, iv. 244 sq.
Edbald, king of Kent, married his step- of men and women hung at doors
mother, ii. 283 of houses; viii. 94 buried with the ;
Edda, the prose, story of Balder in, x. dead to deceive their ghosts, viii. 97 sq. ;
loi the poetic, story of Balder in, x.
;
used to cure or prevent sickness, viii.
102 100 sqq.
Eddesse, in Hanover, need-fire at, x. of Osiris, stufled with corn, buried
with the dead as a symbol of resurrec-
27s î-
Eden, the tree of life in, v. 186 n.^ tion, vi. 90 sq., 114
Edersleben, Midsummer fire-custom at, of Shrove Tuesday destroyed, iv.
X. i6g 227 sqq. ,
Edgewell Tree, oak at castle of Dalhousie, of Winter burnt at Zurich, iv. 260 jy.
thought to be linked with the fate of Efliigy, human sacrifices carried out in,
the Dalhousie family, xi. 166, 284 iv. 217 sqq. of an ox broken as a;
Edom, blood royal apparently traced in spring ceremony in China, viii. no sqq.;
the female line in, v. 16 n. of man used in exorcizing misfortune,
the kings of, take the name of a
, ix. 8 ; of baby used to fertilize women,
divinity, v. 15 their bones burned by
;
ix. 245, 249 ; of absent friend cut in a
the Moabites, vi. 104 159 sq.
tree, xi.
Edonians, a Thracian tribe, their king Effiks or Agalwa, the, of West Africa,
Lycurgus put to death to restore their custom of carrying fire, ii. 259 ;
fertility to the land, i. 366, vi. 98, 99, their belief in external or bush souls,
vii. 24 xi. 206
Edward the Confessor, English kings Efiat, human sacrifices offered by the
said to derive their power of healing fishermen of, ii. 158
scrofula from, i. 370 Efugaos, the, of the Philippine Islands,
Edward VI., his Lord of Misrule, ix. suck the brains of dead foes to acquire
332. 334 their courage, viii. 152
Eel-skins in homoeopathic magic, i. 155 Egbas, the, of West Africa, their custom
Eels regarded as water-serpents, iv. 84 ;
of putting their kings to death, iv. 41
souls of dead in, viii. 289, 290, 292 Egede, Hans, on impregnation by the
Eesa, a Somali tribe, their custom of moon among the Greenlanders, x. 76
;; ; ;;

Egeria, water nymph at Nemi, i. 17-19, sacrifices in, vii. 259 sqq. ; stratifica-
41; and Numa, 172 sqq., i. i8, ii. tion of religion gtory of in, viii.
35 ;
I93« 380; perhaps a local form of the external soul in, xi. 134 sqq.
Diana, ii. 171 sq., 267, 380 an oak- ; Egypt, the Flight into, xi. 6g n.
nymph, ii. 172, 267; the grove of, ii. kings of, derive their titles from
,
185 the sun-god, i. 418. See Egyptian

Egerius Baebius or Laevius, Latin dic- Lower, the Red Crown of, vi. 21
,
tator, dedicated the sacred grove at w.^ Sais in, vi. 50

;
Nemi, i. 22 modern, magicians work enchant-

,
Egg broken in water, divination by means ments through the name of God in,
of, X. 208 sq. iii. 390 headache nailed into a door
;
shells preserved lest chickens should in, ix. 63 belief in the jinn in, ix.
;
die, viii. 258 n.'^ 104

Egghiou, a district of Abyssinia, rain- , Queen of, married to the god
making in, i. 258 Ammon, ii. 131 sq,
Eggs eaten by sower to make hemp grow , Upper, temporary kings in, iv.
tall, i. 138 of raven in homoeopathic ;
151 sq. ; the White Crown of, vi. 21
magic, i. 154 or egg-shells, painted, ; new-born babes placed in corn-
in spring ceremonies, ii. 63, 65 col- sieves in, vii.
;
7
lected on May Day, ii. 64, 65 yellow Egyptian calendar, the
;
24 sqq. oflficial, vi.
and red, fastened to Midsummer trees, date of 36 w.^
its introduction, vi.
ii. 65 collected at spring ceremonies,
; ceremony to help the sun - god
ii. 78 begged for by singers or
; against demons, i. 67 sq.
maskers at Whitsuntide, ii. 81, 84, 85, custom of drowning a girl as a
91 sq. in purificatory rite, ii. 109
; ; sacrifice to the Nile, ii. 151
offered at entering a strange land, iii. deities arranged in trinities, iv.

110; reason for breaking shells of, S
iii. 129 sq. reason for not eating, ; doctrine that a woman can con-
viii. 140 charm to make hens lay, ; ceive by a god, ii. 135
viii. 326 charm to ensure plenty of,
; farmer, calendar of the, vi. 30 sqq.
X. 112, 338 begged for at Midsummer, ; his festivals, vi. 32 sqq.-
X. 169 divination by white of, x. 236
; festivals, their dates shifting, vi. 24
sq. 238
, external souls of fairy beings
; sq., 92 sqq.; readjustment of, vi. 91
in, xi. 106 sqq., 110, 125, 132 sq., sqq.
140 sq. gods, mortality of the ancient, iv.
, Easter, ix. 269, x. 108, 122, 143, 4 sqq.; trinities of gods, iv. 5
144 influence on Christian doctrine of
Egin, in Armenia, rain -making at, i. the Trinity, iv. 5 n.^
276 rain-pebbles at, i. 305
; kings deified in their lifetime, i. 418
Egypt, the hawk the symbol of the sun sqq.; rules of life observed by, iii. 12
and of the king in, iv. 112 wives ; sq. flesh diet of, iii. 13, 291
; drank ;
of Ammon in, v. 72 date of the ; no wine, iii. 249 called bulls, iv. 72 ; ;
corn -reaping in, v. 231 n.^ the ; worshipped as gods, v. 52 the most ;
Nativity of the Sun at the winter ancient, buried at Abydos, vi. 19 their ;
solstice in, v. 303 ; in early June, vi. oath not to correct the vague Egyptian
31 ; the gods flee into, vii. 18 ghosts ; year by intercalation, vi. 26 perhaps ;
of murdered men nailed into the earth formerly slain in character

the of
in, ix. 63 ; Isis and Osiris in, ix. 386 Osiris, vi. 97 sq., 102; as Osiris, vi.
ancient, magical images in, i.
, 151 sqq. ; renew their
life by identifying
66, 67 sq. theocratic despotism of, ; themselves with the dead and risen
i. 218 power of magicians in, i. 225
; ;
Osiris, vi. 153 sq.; born again at the
confusion of magic and religion in, Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 j^.; perhaps
i. 230 sq. ceremonies for the regula- ; formerly put to death to prevent their
tion of the sun in, i. 312 kings ;
bodily and mental decay, vi. 154 sq.,
blamed for failure of the crops in, i. 156 their animal masks, vii. 260
;
354 the sacred beasts held respon-

; deified, their souls deposited during life
sible for the course of nature in,' i. in portrait statues, xi. 157
354 ; the crowns royal in, i. 364 kings and queens, their begetting
king of, masquerading as Ammon, ii. and birth depicted on the monuments,
133 ; sacrifice to the Sun in, iii.227 ;
ii. 131 sqq.
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 217 magicians, their power of compelling
mother-kin in, vi. 213 sqq. ; human the deities, iii. 389 sq.
;
GENERAL INDEX 255
bulls as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq. the ;
Egyptian months, table ot, vi. 37 «.

five supplementary days of their year,
mothers glad when the holy croco-
diles devoured their children, iv.
168 ix. 340 sq.
EifelMountains, the King of the Bean in
the, ix. 313 Lenten fires in the, x.
of the separation of earth and
;
. myth
1155^., 336^17.; effigy burntatCobern
sky, V. 283
in the, x. 120 St. John's fires in the,
priests loathed the sea, lii. 10 ;
viii. 24 X. 169; the Yule log in the, x. 248 ;

abstained from swine's flesh,
Midsiimmer flowers in the, xi. 48
Eight days, feast and license of, before
reapers, their lamentations and mvo-
expulsion of demons, ix. 131
cations of Isis, v. 232, vi. 45, i77.
their song or cry,
years, reign of kings apparently
vii. 215, 261, 263 ;
limited in ancient Greece to, iv. 58,

vii. 215, 263
122 70 sqq. cycle in ancient Greece, iv.
religion, the development of, vi. ;
158 68 sqq. vii. 80 sqq.

sqq.; dominated by Osiris, vi. sq._ ,
Eighty-one (nine times nine) men make

sacred beasts, offerings to the, i.
need-fire, x. 28*9, 294, 295

29 sq.
sovereigns masked as lions, bulls, Eimine Ban, an Irish abbot, legend of
his self-sacrifice, iv. 159 w.-^
and 72
serpents, iv.
Eiresione of ancient Greece, ii. 48, 71
standard resembling a placenta, vi.
Eisenach, effigy of Death burnt on the
156 «.•*
fourth Sunday of Lent at, iv. 247
tombs, plaques or palettes of schist
;
harvest customs near, vii. 231

in, xi. 155
type of animal sacrament, vni. 312
Oberland, the Corn-cat in the, vii.
280
^q-, 314
heads with Ekebergia sp., used in kindling fire by
women plaster their
182 friction, 210
mud in mourning, iii.
ii.
Eket, in North Calabar, sacred lake

year vague, not corrected by inter-
calation, vi. 24 sq. ; the sacred, began near, xi. 209
with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35 Ekoi, the, of West Africa, their cus-
Egyptians, their worship of sacred beasts, tom of mutilating men and women
kept their hair unshorn on a at festivals, v. 270 n.'^ ceremony ;
i: 29 sq. ;
journey, iii. 261 their funeral rites a ;

observed by them at crossing a ford,
copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. ix. 28 throw leaves on dead chame-
;
leons, 28 their belief in external

15 their hope of immortality centred
ix. ;
;
15
in Osiris, vi. J^. , 114. ^59 1
their dead or bush souls, xi. 206 sqq.
«.i
identifiedwith Osiris, vi. 16 their ;
El, Phoenician god, v. 13, 16 ; identi-
astronomers acquainted with the true fied with Cronus, v. 166

length of the solar year, vi. 26, 27, -Bflgat, festival of mourning for
37 w. their ceremony at the winter

;
Tammuz Harran, v. 230
in
solstice, vi. 50 ; their sacrifice of red- Kiboron, a Masai clan, may not
haired men, vi. 97, 106 their language ;
pluck out their beards lest they lose
akin to the Semitic, vi. 161 the con- ;
their power of making rain, iii. 260 ;
servatism of their character, vi. 217 sq. ;

their respect for serpents as embodi-
compared to the Chinese, vi. 218 ;
ments of the dead, viii. 288
worshipped crocodiles, viii. 209 n. ;
Obeid, i. 122
their doctrine of the ka or external Elam, the kings of, their bones carried
soul, xi. 157 n.^ off by Ashurbanipal, vi. 103 sq.
the ancient, their festival, "the
,
Elamite deities in opposition to Babylonian
nativity of the sun's walking-stick," deities, ix. 366 inscriptions, ix. 367
;
i. 312 worshipped men and animals,

;
Elamites, the hereditary foes of the
i. 389 sq. ;
sycamores worshipped by, Babylonians, ix. 366
ii. 15 ; ritual flight at embalming Elangela, external soul in Fan language,
among, ii. 309 n.'^ ; their con- xi. 201, 226 n.^
ception of the soul, iii. 28 sq. their ; Elans treated with respect by American
practice as to souls of the dead, iii. Indians, viii. 240
68 sq. personal names among, iii.
;
Elaphebolion, an Athenian month, ix.
322 question of their ethnical affinity,

; 143 351
«.,
vi. 161 human sacrifices offered by,
; Elaphius, an Elean month, :x. 352
vii. 259 sq,, xi. 286 ; their religious Elbe, the river, dangerous on Midsummer
attitude to pigs, .viii. 24 sqq. ; their Day, xi. 26
belief in spirits, ix. 103 sq. ; their use of Elder brother, his name not to be pro-
, ;;

nounced, iii.
341 the sin of marrying ;
Zeus and Demeter in the, ii. 138 sq.,
before an, ix. 3 vii. 65 sqq., viii.
9 ; origin of, told in
Elder, dwarf, in rain-making, i.
—— - -bush, cut hair buried under an,
273 the
sqq.
Homeric
instituted
Hymn
by Demeter,
to Demeter,
vii.
vii.
35
creeping under an, as a
;
37 ;
iii. 275 ;
the myth of Demeter and Perse-
cure for fever, ix. 55 phone acted at the, vii. 39, 66, 187 sq.
-flowers gathered at Midsummer, date of the celebration of the, vii.
69
xi. 64 sq. said to be instituted by Euniolpus,
— ^
in an,
tree, cut hair and nails inserted vii. 70
;
great antiquity of the, vii.

;
iii. 275 ; fever transferred to 78 hope of immortality associated

sq. ;
a twig of the, ix. 49 with initiation into the, vii. go sq.

trees sacred among the old Prus- designed to promote the growth of the
;
sians, ii.
43 corn,vii. 110 sq. sacrament of barley- ;
Elders, council of, in savage com- meal and water at the, vii. 161 j^.
munities, i. 216 sq. Eleusinian priests, their names sacred,
Eldest sons sacrificed for their fathers, iii. 382 sq.
iv. 161 sqq. Eleusis,,mysteriesof, ii. 138 sq. , vii. 35 sqq.
Elecampane in a popular remedy for Demeter and the king's son
;
at, v. 180
worms, X. 17 sacrifice of oxen at, v. 292;z.3 ; mysteries
Elective and hereditaiy monarchy, com- of Demeter at, vi. 90; Demeter at, vii.
bination of the two, ii. 292 sqq.
36 sq. , viii.
334 ; the Parian plain at,
kings and hereditary queens, ii. vii. 36, 70, 74, 234, viii. 15 ; offerings
29s of first-fruits at, vii. 53 sqq. festival ;
Electric conductivity of various kinds _ of of the threshing-floor at, vii. 60 sqq.
;
wood, xi. 299 n.^ the Green Festival and the Festival
lights on mast-heads, spears, etc. of Cornstalks at, vii. 63 image of ;
ancient superstitions as to, i. 49 sq. Demeter at, vii. 64 ; -prayer for rain
Electricity, spiritual, royal personages 69 the rites of, essentially con-
at, vii. ;
charged with, i. 371 cerned with the cultivation of the corn,

Elephant -hunters, taboos observed by vii. 88 Varro on the rites of, vii. 88
;
wives of absent, i. 120, x. 5 ;

telepathy Eleutherian games at Plataea, vii. 80
of, 123 i; scarify themselves after
; Elfin race averse to iron, iii. 232 sq.
killing an elephant, iii. 107 continence ; Elgin, medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84
of, iii. 196 sq. special language em- ; Elgon, Mount, ix. 246 the Bagishu of, ;
ployed by, iii. 404 not to touch the ; i.103

earth with their feet, x. 5 Eh, the sons of, their loose conduct, v. 76
-hunting, inoculation before, viii. Elijah as a rain-maker, i. 258 n.^ patch ;
160 of rye left at harvest for, vii. 233

Elephant's fiesh tabooed, i. 118 sq. ; Ehpandus of Toledo, on the divinity of
thought to make eater strong, viii. 143 Christians, i. 407
Elephants not to be called by their Elis, titular kings at, i. 46 n. Dionysus
;
proper name, iii. 403, 407 souls of ; hailed as a bull b}' the women of, vii.
dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 17 the ivory shoulder of Pelops at,
;
289 ceremonies observed at the

; viii. 263 sq.
slaughter of, viii. 227 sq. 237 lives , ; , law of, ix. 352 n.^
of persons bound up with those of, xi. Elisha prophesies to music, v. 53, 54 ;
202, 203 external human souls in, xi.

; finds water in the desert, v. 53,
75
207 Elizabeth, Queen, touches for scrofula,
Eleusine grain, cultivated by the Nandi, i. 368
vii. 117 Elk, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25 ;
Eleusinian Games, vii. 70 sqq., 110, 180; treated with respect, viii. 240 ; em-
held every four or two years, vii. 70, bryos of, not eaten, viii. 243
77 victors in the, rewarded with
; Elk clan of the Omaha Indians, their
measures of barley, vii. 73 primarily ; belief as to effect of touching an elk,
concerned with Demeter and Perse- viii. 29 their sacred clam shell, x. 11
;
phone as goddesses of the corn, vii. Ellgoth, in Silesia, the King's Race at
74 less ancient than the Eleusinian
; Whitsuntide at, ii. 84
mysteries, vii. 87 sq. Elliot, R. H. on Indian indifference to ,
inscription dealing with first-fruits, death, iv. 136

vii. 55 sq. Ellis, on Ewe superstition as to
A. B. ,
mysteries, vii. 35 sqq. presided over

;
eating, 116 on the supposed iii. ;
by the king, i.
44 ; sacred marriage of I
material connexion between a man
; ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 257
and his name, iii. 323 ; on sacred Emmenthal, in Switzerland, superstition

prostitution in West Africa, v. 65 sq., as to Midsummer Day in the, xi. 27 ;
on tattoo marks of priests, v. use of orpine at Midsummer in the,

69 sq. ;
on an ordeal of chastity, v. xi. 62 n.

74 n.* ;
Empedocles, his claim to divinity, i.

Elhs, WiHiam, on the inspiration of 390 leaps into the crater of Etna, v.
;
priests in the Southern Pacific, 181 his doctrine of transmigration,

i. 377 ;
sq.\ on the observation of the Pleiades viii. 300 sqq. his resemblance to ;
in the Society Islands,

vii. 312 on ;
Buddha, viii. 302 his theory of the ;
faditras in Madagascar, ix. 33 sq. on ;

material universe like that of Herbert
Polynesian mythology, ix. 80 Spencer, viii. 303 sqq. as a forerunner ;
Ellvvangen, in Wiirtemberg, the Goat at of Darwin, viii. 306 his posing as a ;
threshing at, vii. 287 god, viii. 307

Elm wood in the pile-dwellings of the Emperor of China, funeral of an, v. 294
Po, 353
ii. ; used to kindle need-fire, Emperors of China as priests, i. 47
X. 299 Emu -wren, called men's "brother"
Elopango, in IVIexico, human sacrifices among the Kurnai, xi. 215 216,
at, vii. 237 218
Eloquence, homoeopathic charms to en- Emu's flesh eaten to make eater swift-
sure, i. 156 footed, 145 viii. ; fat not allowed to
Elpenor,. the grave of, on the headland touch the ground, x. 13
of Circe, ii. 188 Emus, ceremony for the multiplication
Elves, fear of, iii. 283 of, i. 85 sq.
Elymais, Nanaea the goddess of, i. 37 n."^ En, the, of Burma, worship the spirits
Emain, in Ireland, annual fair at, iv. of hills and trees, ii. 41
100 En gido?i, a Masai clan, i. 343
Macha, in Ireland, pagan cemetery En-jemusi, the, of British East Africa,
at, iv. loi women's work among the, vii. 118
Embalming, flight and pursuit of man ''Eiva'yLêLv distinguished from dueiv, v,
who opened body for purpose of, ii. 316 n.^
309 n."^ as a means of prolonging
\
Enchanters of crops, foods forbidden to,
the Hfe of the soul, iv. 4 dead bodies ; vii. 100
of kings of Uganda embalmed, vi. 168 Encheleans or Eel-men in Illyria, iv. 84

Embers of bonfires planted in fields, x. Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia,
117, 121 stuck in cabbage gardens,
; magic practised on refuse of food by,
x. 174, 175; promote growth of crops, iii. 127 their fear of women's blood,
;
X. 337. See also Ashes and Sticks, iii. 251 namesakes of the dead change
;
charred their names in the, iii. 355 changes ;
of Midsummer fires a protection in their vocabulary caused by their

against conflagration, x. 188 a pro- ; fearof naming the dead, iii. 359
tection against lightning, x. 190 names of the recent dead not men-
Emblica officinalis, a sacred tree in tioned in the, iii. 372 ; division of
Northern India, ii. 51 work between the sexes in the, vii.
Embodied evils, expulsion of, ix. 170 sqq. 126 ; their dread of women at men-
Embodiment, human, of the corn-spirit, struation, X. 76
viii. 333 Endle, Rev. S. on the fear of demons ,
Eriiboq Sri, rice-bride in Java, vii. 200 sq. among the Kacharis, ix. 93
Embryos of elk not eaten, viii. 243 Endymion and the Moori, i. 18 set his ;
Emesa, sun-god Heliogabalus at, v. 35 sons to race at Olympia, ii. 299 the ;
Emetic as mode of purification, iii. 175, sunken sun overtaken by the moon,
245 ;
pretended, in auricular con- iv. 90 his tomb at Olympia, iv. 287
;
fession, iii. 214 Enemies, mutilation of dead, viii. 271 sq.

Emetics used before eating new corn, Enemy, animal, of god originally identical
viii. 73. 75 ^l-^ 76, 135 sacred, em- ; with god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31
ployed by the Creek Indians, viii. 74 ;
, charms to disable an, vi. 252
as remedies for sins, ix. 263 Energy, the conservation of, viii. 226
Emily plain of Central Australia, xi. 238 sanctity and uncleanness, different
Emin Pasha, on the Monbutto custom forms of the same mysterious, x. 97 sq.
of lengthening the head, ii. 297 n.'> Eneti, in Washington State, rain-charm
his reception in a village, iii. 108 at, i. 309
Emma, widow of Ethelred and wife of Englam-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea,
Canute, ii. 282 sq. their mode of making fire, ii. 254
VOL. XII S
;;;

England, belief as to death at ebb-tide " Entry of Osiris into the moon," vi. 130
in, i. i68 custom of anointing the
;
Enylus, king of Byblus, v. 15 «.
weapon instead of the wound in the Ephesus, Artemis i.
7, 37 sq., ii. 128, of,
eastern counties of, i. 203 green ;

V. 269 ; kings at, i. 47
titular the ;
branches and flowers on May Day in Essenes or King Bees at, ii. 135 sq. ;
the north of, ii. 60 ;

May garlands in, Hecate at, v. 291 the priesthood of ;
ii. 60 sqq. ; the May Queen in, 87 ii. ;

Apollo and Artemis at, vi. 243 sq. ;
rolling down a slope onMay Day in, Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 -n.^^
ii. 103 ; oak and fir in the sunken Ephors, Spartan, bound to observe the
forests and peat-bogs of, ii. 351 ;
sky for omens every eighth year, iv.
acorns eaten in, ii. 356 mirrors ; 58 sq.
covered a death in, iii. 95
after ;
Epic of Kings, Firdusi's, x. 104
harvest custom in, v. 237 the Feast ;
Epicurus, sacrifices offered to, i. 105
of All Souls in, vi. 78 sq. supersti- ;
Epidaurus, Aesculapius at, v. 80, ix. 47
tions as to the wren in, viii. 317 sq. ;
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 w.^*
mummer called the Straw-bear in, viii. Epidemic, creeping through a tunnel as
328 sq. cure for warts in, ix. 48
; ;
a remedy for an, x. 283 sq.
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313 ;
Epidemics thought to be caused by
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth incest, ii. 108 attributed to evil ;
Day in, ix. the Festival of Fools

318 ;
spirits, iii. 30 sacrifices in times of,
;
in, ix. 336 w.i the Boy Bishop in, ;

iv. 176 n.^ attributed to demons, ix.
;
belief as to menstruous Ill sqq. kept off by means of a

ix. 337 sq. ; ;
women in, x. 96 n?- ; Midsummer plough, ix. 172 sq. sent away in toy ;
fires in, x. the Yule log in,

196 sqq. ;
chariots, ix. 193 sq.
X.- 255 sqq. the need-fire in, x. 286 ;
Epilepsy, supposed cause of, iii. 83
sqq. Midsummer giants in, xi. 36
;
attributed to possession by a demon,
sqq. ; divination by orpine at Mid- iii.235 transferred
; to leaves, ix. 2 ;
summer fern-seed at Mid-

in, xi. 61 ;
Highland treatment of, 68 w.^
ix.
summer in, xi. 65 the north of, ;

Roman cure for, ix. 68 ; nails used in
mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive cure 330 Hindoo cure for,
for, ix. 68, ;
85 sq.
in, xi. birth-trees in, xi. 165 ; ;
ix. 69 n. cured by beating, ix. 260
; ;
children passed through cleft ash-trees amulet a protection against, ix. 331 ;
as a cure for rupture or rickets in, xi. yellow mullein a protection against,
168 sqq. oak-mistletoe in, xi. 316
;
xi. 63; mistletoe a cure for, xi. 78,
English cure for whooping-cough, rheu- 83, 84. See also Falling sickness
matism, and boils, xi. 180 Epimenides, the Cretan seer, his ramb-
.
custom of undoing locks and bolts ling soul, iii. 50 n.^
at a death, iii. 307 Epinal, " killing the dog " at harvest at,
kings touch for scrofula, i. 368 sqq. vii.272 sq. Lenten fires at, x. 109
;
middle class, their clinging to life, Epiphany, the 6th of January, v. 305 ;
iv. 146 part of Christmas Boar given to cattle

superstition as to water-fairies, iii. on, vii. 302 annual expulsion of the
;
powers of evil at, ix. 165 sqq. the ;

94 . „
Enigmas, ceremonial use of, ix. 121 n.^. King of the Bean on, ix. 313 sqq.
See Riddles See also Twelfth Night
'Ej/i/^wpos jSacrtXeue, iv. 70 n.^ Epirus, the kings of, their bones scattered
Enniskerry, near Dublin, Whit-Monday by Lysimachus, vi. 104 the Athamanes ;
custom observed near, ii. 103 ?t.'^ of, vii. 129
Ennius, on Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233 Epitherses and the death of the Great
Ensanzi, a forest of Central Africa, dead Pan, iv. 6
Bahima kings carried to, viii. 288 Epithets applied to Demeter, vii. 63 sq.
Ensival, in Belgium, bonfires on the first Eponymate, the Assyrian, iv. sq.
Sunday in Lent at, x. 108 Eponymous magistrates, iv. 117 n.^

Entellus monkey, sacrifice of an, ix. Eponyms, annual, as scapegoats, ix. 39
208 sq. sqq.
Entlebuch in Switzerland, expulsion of Equinox, the autumnal, Egyptian festival

Posterli at, ix. 214 of " the nativity of the sun's walking-
Entraigues, hunting the wren at, viii. 321 stick" after the, i. 312
the spring (vernal), festival at
Entrails of cattle tabooed as food, i. ,
Upsala at, 364 Babylonian festival

119; divination by the inspection of,
ii. ;
of the, iv. no; drama of Summer

i. 344; external soul in, xi. 146 sq., custom of
152 and Winter at, iv. 257 ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 259
swinging iv. 284 resurrection of

at, ;
Ertingen, in Wlirtemberg, the Lazy
Attis V.
273, 307 sq.
at, date of ;
Man on Mid.sunmicr Day at, ii. 83 \
the Crucifixion assigned to, v. 307 ;

festival of St. George at, ii.
337
tradition that the world was created Erukhan plant [Caloiropis gigantea),
at, V. 307 ; human sacrifice offered man married to, in India, ii. 57
soon after, vii. 239 festival of Cronus
;
Eruptions of volcanoes supposed to be
at, ix. 352 ; Persian marriages at, ix. caused by incest, ii. iii
406 Erysipelas, fox's tongue a remedy for,
Equos, a Gallic month, ix. 343 n. viii. 270
Erech, Babylonian city, Ishtar at, ix. 398, Erzgebirge, Shrovetide custom in the, iv.
399 208 sq. young men and women beat;
Erechtheuni, on the Acropolis of Athens, each other with something green at

perpetual lamp of Athena in the, ii. Christmas in the, ix. 271
199 sacred serpent in, iv. 87, v. 87
;
Esagil or Esagila, temple of Marduk at
Erechtheus or Erichthonius, and Minerva Babylon, iv. 113, ix. 356
(Athena), i. 21 king of Athens, the ;
Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his great
Erechtheum his house, ii. 199 in re- ;
inscription, iv. 116
lation to the sacred serpent on the Escouvion or Scouvio7i, the Great and
Acropolis, iv. 86 sq., v. 87 identified ;
the Little, in Belgium, x. 108
with Poseidon, iv. 87 voluntary death ;
Eshmun, Phoenician deity, v. iii «.*
of the daughters of, iv. 192 n. his '^
\ Esne, the festal calendar of, vi. 49 sq.
incest with his daughter, v. 44 n} the ;
Esquiline Hill at Rome, its name derived
Eleusinian mysteries instituted in the from oaks, ii. 185 the oak groves of ;
reign of, vii. 70 the, 320 ii.
Eregh (the ancient Cybistra) in Cappa- Esquimaux, their belief as to the sculpin
docia, V. 120, 122 and rain, i. 288 play cat's cradle to ;
Eresh-Kigal, Babylonian goddess, v. 9 detain the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103
Erfurt, harvest customs in the district of, n.^ play cup-and-ball to hasten the
;
vii. 136, 221 return of the sun, i. 317 their ways ;
Ergamenes, king of Meroe, slays the of calming the wind, i. 327 sq. ;
priests, iv.15 their conception of the soul, iii. 27 ;
Erhard, Professor A. on the martyrdom , their dread of being photographed,

of St. Dasius, ii. 310 n?- iii. 96 ceremony at the reception of
;
Erica-Xx&e, Osiris in the, 108, 109 vi. 9, strangers among the, iii. io8 avoid ;
Erichthonius, son of the fire-god Heph- dishes used by women in childbed,

aestus, ii. 199. See Erechtheus iii. 145 their ideas as to the danger-
;
Erigone, her suicide by hanging, iv. 2815^. ous vapour exhaled by lying - in
and Icarius, first-fruits of vintage women, taboos observed by iii. 152 ;
offered to, viii. 133 hunters among

the Esquimaux after
Erin, the king idol of, iv. 183 killing sea-beasts, iii. 205 sq. use of ;
Eriphyle, the necklace of, v. 32 w.'^ iron implements tabooed at certain

Eriskay, fairies at Hallowe'en in, x. times among the, iii. 228 taboos ;
226 ; salt cake at Hallowe'en in, x. observed by them after a death, iii.
238 sq. 237 take new names when they are
;
Erithasean Apollo, sacred trees in the old, iii. 319 unwilling to tell their ;
sanctuary of, ii. 121 names, iii. 328 namesakes of the ;
Erlangen, the "carrying out of Death" dead among the, iii. 371 their ;
in the villages near, iv. 234 belief that animals understand human
Erman, Professor Adolf, on the con- speech, iii.
399 ; suicide among the,
fusion of magic and religion in ancient iv. as to falling their belief
43 ;
Egypt, i. 230 on Anubis at Abydos,

; stars, iv. 65 their story of the ;
vi. 18 n.^ on corn-stuffed effigies of

; type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131
Osiris, vi. 91 on the development of
; n. dramatic contest between Winter
\
Egyptian religion, vi. 122 m.2 and Summer among the, iv. 259
Ernie or Nenneri, gardens of Adonis in their belief in the resurrection of seals,
Sardinia, v. 244 careful not to break bones
viii. 257 ;
Errephoroi or Arrephoroi at Athens, ii. of deer,' viii. 258^.2; their reluctance

199 to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals,
Errol, the Hays of, their fate bound up viii. 259 their superstition as to
;
with oak-mistletoe, xi. 283 sq. various meats, x. 13 sq. seclusion of

;
Error of judging savages by European girls at puberty among the, x. 55 ;

standards, iv. 197 sq. ceremony of the new among
fire the,
26o THE GOLDEN BOUGH 1
X. 134 ; their custom al eclipses, x. and Marduk, ix. 405 the duplicates ;
162 n. of Vashti and Hanian, ix. 405 sq.

Esquimaux of Aivilik and Iglulik, magical Esther and Vashti, ix. 365 temporary ;
telepathy among the, i. 121 sq. queens, ix. 401

• of Alaska, taboos observed by Esthonia, the Christmas Boar in, vii.
women in absence of whalers among 302 bathing at Midsunmier in, xi.
;
the, i. 121 their annual festival of ;

29 flowers gathered for divination and
;
the dead, v. 51 sq. ; their custom at magic at Midsummer in, xi. 53 sq.
killing a fox, viii. 267 ; child's soul Esthonian belief as to the effect of seeing
deposited in a 155 bag among the, xi. women's blood, iii. 251
of Baffin Land, boys forbidden to celebration of St. John's Day by
play cat's cradle among the, i. 113 ;
swings and bonfires, iv. 280
their use of a fox in homoeopathic charm to make a wolf disgorge his
magic, 1. 151 their women in mourn- ;
prey, i. 135
ing may not mention the names of charms to make cabbages thrive,
animals, iii. 399 their custom when a ;
i.136 sq.
boy has killed his first seal, viii. 257 ;
custom of throwing aknife, hat, stick,
their expulsion of Sedna, ix. 125 sq. or stone at a whirlwind, i. 329, 330
or Inuit of Bering Strait, iii. 205 ;
'fishermen, their use of curses for
manslayers among the, i. 9 their ;

good luck, i. 280 sq.
use of magical images, i. 70 their ;

mode of strengthening weakly
annual festival of bladders, iii. 206 children by means of hemp seed, vii. 11
sq. drank blood of foes to acquire
;
peasants threaten cabbages to make
their bravery, viii. 150 their cere- ;
them grow, ii. 22 loth to mention ;
mony of restoring the bladders of wild beasts by their proper names, iii.
dead sea-beasts to the sea, viii. 247 398 regulate their sowing and planting
;
sqq. uncleanness of girl at puberty

;
by the moon, vi. 135 their treatment ;
among the, viii. 268 cut the ;

of weevils, viii. 274
sinews of bad dead men to prevent reapers slash the wind with their
sickles, i. 329 their belief as to pains
their ghosts from walking, viii. 272 ;
;
their masquerades, ix. 379 sq. their ;

in the back, vii. 285
Esthonians, their contagious magic of
behef as to menstruous women, x. 91
, the Central, dietary rules of, viii. footprints, i. 211, 212 ; their ways of
raising the wind, 323 their dread
84 their ceremonious treatment of
;
i. ;
of Finnish witches and wizards, i.

dead sea-beasts, viii. 246 the tug-of- ;
war among the, ix. 174 325 their sacred trees, ii. 43 their
; ;
of Hudson Bay, propitiate the spirit worship of Metsik, a mischievous

forest-spirit, ii. 55 their folk-tale of a
who controls the reindeer, viii. 245 sq. ;
tree-elf, ii. 71 sqq. their custom of

of Labrador, their fear of demons, ;
sq.
leading a bride to the hearth, ii. 231 ;
ix. 79
of Point Barrow, Alaska, return their custom of leading a bride thrice
the bones of seals to the sea, viii. round a burning tree, ii. 234 St. ;
their expulsion of the mis- George's Day among the, ii. 330 sqq. ;
258 n.^ ;
sacrifice under holy trees for the welfare

chievous spirit Tuna, 124 ix. sq.
of their horses, ii. 332 their thunder-
Esquimaux mourners plug their nostrils, ;
32
iii.
god Taara, ii. 367 oak worshipped ;
Essenes or King Bees at Ephesus, 1. by the, ii. 367 their superstition as ;
11. 135 sq.

to a water-mill, iii. 232 refuse to taste ;
47
blood, iii. 240 preserve their nail-
Essex, greasing the weapon instead of ;
May garlands parings against the day of judgment,

the wound in, i. 204 ;
280 their belief as to shooting

in, ii. 60 hunting the wren in, viii. 320
;
iii. ;
stars, iv. 63, 65 sq. their custom on

Esther, the story of, acted as a comedy
;
Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 sq. their

at Purim, ix. 364; her name equiva-
;
365 fast of, celebration of St. John's Day, iv. 280 ;

lent to Ishtar, Astarte, ix. ;
their ceremony at the new moon, vi.

ix. 397 sq.
date and purpose,
book of, its 143 ; their Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq. ;
, the
their mode of transferring bad luck to
ix. 360 its Persian colouring, ix. 362,
;
54 their expulsion of the

based on a Babylonian myth, trees, ix. ;
401 ;
among
ix. 398 duplication of the personages devil, ix.173 Midsummer ;
fires
;
in, ix. 400 sq. the personages un- ;

the, X. 179 sq.
of Oesel, their belief as to absence
masked, ix. 405 sqq.
to Ishtar of souls from bodies, iii. 41 sq. call the
and Mordecai equivalent
;
;
GENERAL INDEX 261
last sheaf the Rye-lxjar, vii. 298, 300 ;

Eudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer,
their custom at eating new corn, viii. on the Egyptian festivals, vi. 35 w.'-*
cull St. John's herbs on St. John's corrections of the Greek calendar per-
51 ;
Day, xi. 49 haps due to, vii. 81 on the utility of ;
Estrcmadura, acorns as fodder for hogs the pig in ancient Egypt, viii. 30
in, ii. 356 Euhemerism, a theory of mythology, ix.
Etatin, on the Cress River, in Southern 385
Nigeria, the chief as fetish-man at, i. Euhemerists, ix. 385
Eukleia, epithet of Artemis, i.
37
349
Eteobutads as umbrella-bearers at the Eumolpids direct the sacrifices of first-
festival of Scira, x. 20 fruits, vii. 36
Eteocles and Polynices, their grave at Eumolpus, prince of Eleusis, vii, 37 ;
Thebes, said to have founded the Eleusiniaii

ii.
33
Eternal life, initiates born again to, in mysteries, vii. 70 founder of priestly ;
the rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 274 sq. Eleusinian family, vii. 73
Etesian winds, v. 35 n.^ Eunuch priests of Ephesian Artemis, i.
Ethelbald, king of the West Saxons, 38 of the Mother Goddess, v. 206 ;

;
marries his stepmother, ii. 283 in the service of Asiatic goddesses of

Ethelbert, king of Kent, ii. 283 fertility, v. 269 sq. ; in various lands, v.
Ethdwulf, king of the West Saxons, ii. 283 270 of Attis tattooed with pattern
;
Ethical evolution, 218 sq. iii. of of Cybele, vi. 258

ivy, v. "278 ;
precepts developed out of savage Eunuchs, dances of, v. 270 n."^, zjx n. •
taboos, iii. 214 dedicated to a goddess in India, v.
Ethiopia, priestly kings in, iii. 13 shut
; 271 n. sacred, at Hierapolis-Bam-
;
up in their palace, iii. 124 ; chosen for byce, their rule as to the pollution of
their beauty, iv. 38 sq. death, vi. 272 perform a ceremony ;
Ethiopian kings of Meroe put to death, for the fertility of the fields, x. 340
iv. 15, 38 Euphemisms employed for certain
Ethiopians, succession to the kingdom animals, iii.
397 sqq. ; for smallpox,
among the, ii. 296 sq. iii. 400, 410, 411, 416
Etiquette at courts of barbarian kings, Euphorbia antiquorum, cactus, hung at
iv. 39 sq. door of house where there is a lying-in
Etna, Mount, Typhon buried under, v. woman, iii. 155
156. 157 the death of Empedocles
;
lathyris, caper-spurge, sometimes
on, V. 181 the ashes of, v. 194 ; ;
identified with the mythical spring-
offerings thrown into the craters of, wort, xi. 69
V. 221 Demeter said to have lit her
; Euphorbus the Trojan, the soul of
torches at the craters of, vii. 57 Pythagoras in, viii. 300
Eton, Midsummer fires at, x. 197 Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek writer, on
Eton College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338 Roman indifference to death, iv. 143,
Etruria, funeral games at Agylla in, iv. 144
95 actors fetched from, to
; Rome in Euripides, the Hippolytus of, i. 25 ; on
time of plague, ix. 65 Artemis as a midwife, i. 37 ; on the
Etruscan crown, ii. 175 n.^ dragon at Delphi, iv. 79 on the death ;
letters, ii. 186, 186 of Pentheus, vi. 98 n.^ his account ;
wizards, i. 310 of Aegisthus jjeliing the tomb of Aga-

Etruscans, female kinship among the, ii. memnon with stones, ix. 19 his play ;
286 sq. ; their alleged Lydian descent, on Meleager, xi. 103 n.^
ii. 287 ; their ceremony at founding Europa, a personification of the moon
cities, iv. 157 conceived as a cow, ii. 88 and ;
Etymology, its uncertainty as a base for Zeus, iv. 73 her wanderings, iv. 89
;
mythological theories, viii. 41 n. Europe, dancing or leaping high as a

Euboea subject to earthquakes, v. 211 ; homoeopathic charm to make crops
date of threshing in, v. 232 n. harvest ; grow high in, i. 137 the Hand of ;
custom in, v. 238 Glory in, i. 148 sq. ^ belief as to death

Eubuleus, legendary swineherd, brother at ebb-tide in, i. 167 treatment of ;
of Triptolemus, viii. 19 the navel-string and afterbirth in, i.
Eubulus, sacrifices offered to, at Eleusis, 198^^^. contagious magic of footprints

;
vii. 56 in, 210 sq.

i. confusion of magic and
;
Eucharist partaken of by Catholics fast- religion in modern, 231-233 the i. ;
ing, viii. 83 belief in magic in modern, 235 sq. i. ;
Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 «.i forests of ancient, ii.

7 sq. ; the May-
,

tree or May-pole as an instrument of Evans, D. Silvan, on the sin-eater in
fertility in, 51 ii. sq. ; relics of tree-wor- Wales, ix. 44
ship in modern, ii. 59 sqq. ; Midsummer Evans, Sebastian, as to a passage in the
festival in, diffusion of
ii. 272 sq. ;
History of the Holy Graal, iv. 122 n.^
the oak in, peat-bogs of,
ii. 349 sqq. ;
Eve and Adam, Mr. W. R. Paton's
ii. 350 sqq. the lake-dwellings of, ii.
;
theory of, ix. 259 n.^
352 sq. fear of having one's likeness
;
Eve, Christmas, the fern blooms on, xi.
taken in, iii. 100 ; spitting as a charm 66
consummation Easter, in Albania, iv. 265 the
279,; belief as to
, ;
in, iii.
of marriage being impeded by knots fern blooms on, xi. 66

and locks in, iii. 299 beliefs as to ;
,Fingan, in the Isle of Man, x. 266
shooting stars in, iv. 66 sqq. fear ;
of St. John (Midsummer Eve),
of death in, iv. 135 sq., 146; custom Russian ceremony on, iv. 262
of showing money to the new moon of Samhain (Hallowe'en) in Ireland,
barley and wheat X. 139. flto Christmas Eve, Easter
in, vi. 148 sq. ;
cultivated in prehistoric, vii. 79 trans- ;

Eve, St. John's Eve, etc.
ference of evil in, ix. 47 sqq. faith in ;
Evelyn, John, on Charles II. touching
magic and witchcraft in Christian, ix. for scrofula, i. 369
89 annual expulsion of demons and

;
Evening Star, Keats's sonnet to the, i.
witches in, ix. 155 sqq. annual ex- ;
166 the goddess of the, ix. 369 n.^
;
pulsion of evils in, ix. 207 sq. folk- ;

Everek (Caesarea), in Asia Minor, creep-
custom of "carrying out Death" in, ing through a rifted rock at, xi. 189
ix. 227 sq. ;
masquerades in modern, Evergreen oak, the Golden Bough grew
ix. superstitions as to men-
251 sq. ;
on, ii. 379
trees in Italy, 8
struous women in, x. 96 sq. ; the fire-
i.
festivals of, X. 106 sqq. ;

great dread Evessen, in Brunswick, toothache nailed
of witchcraft in, xi. 342 ;
birth-trees into a tree at, ix. 59 sq.
in, 165 belief in, that strength

xi. ;
Evil, the transference of, ix. i sqq. ;
of witches and wizards is in their hair, transferred to other people, ix. 5 sqq.
47 sqq. transferred to sticks and
xi. 158
;
stones, ix. 8 sqq. ; transferred to

Europe, Eastern, great popular festival
animals, 31 sqq., 49 sqq. trans-
of herdsmen and shepherds on St.
ix. ;
ferred to men, ix. 38 sqq. trans-

George's Day in, ii. 330
;
——
•
Eastern and Central, custom of
,
ference of, in Europe, ix. 47 sqq.
transferred to inanimate objects, ix.
;
beating people and cattle in spring in,

53 j^. transferred to trees or bushes,
ix. 266 ;
mediaeval, belief in demons in, ix. ix. 54 sqq. See also Evils
,
human scapegoats in, ix. 214 Evil Eye, bad names a protection against
105 sq. ;
Northern, human sacrifices in, iv.

,
the, 280 dreaded at eating, iii. 116
i. ;
Corn-mother and Corn-maiden sq. boys dressed as girls to avert the,

214 ;
;
vi. 260 bridegroom disfigured in order

in, vii. 131 sqq. ;
to avert the, vi. 261 disguises to avert

South-Eastern, rain-making cere- ;
superstitions the, vi. 262 preservatives against the,

monies in, i. 272 sqq. ;
;
viii. 326 ?t.^ rain-water mixed with

as to shadows in, iii. 89 sq.
;
tar, a protection against the, x. 17.

European custom as to green bushes on
May Day, ii. 56 See also Eye, the Evil
processions of animals or of men spirit, mode of cure for possession
by an, xi. 186
disguised as animals, viii. 325
spirits transferred from men to
rule that children's nails should not
animals, ix. 31 banishment of, ix.
be paired, iii. 262 sq. ;
86 driven away at the New Year, x.

Euros, magical ceremony for the multi- ;
kept off by fire, x. 282, 285

plication of, i. 89 homoeopathic charm ;
134 sq. ;
sq. St. John's herbs a protection

to catch, i. 162
;
against, xi. 49 kept off by flowers

Eurydice, Orpheus and, xi. 294 ;
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 53 sq. ;
Eurylochus rids Aegina of a snake, iv.

creeping through cleft trees to escape
87 3
Eusebius on sacred prostitution, 1. 30 n.",
... the pursuit of, xi. 173 sqq. See also
'^^ Demons
V. 37 73 Babylonian king, ix.
Evil-Merodach,
Euyuk in Cappadocia, Hittite palace at,
bull worshipped 367 n.^
V. 123, 132, 133 n. ;
sqq.
Evils transferred to trees, ix. 54 ;
164
at, V.
etc., ix. 59
nailed into trees, walls,
Evadne and Capaneus, v. 177
GENERAL INDEX 263
public expulsion of, ix. 109 Ewe-speaking negroes deem the heart
sqq. ;
periodic expulsion of, the seat of courage and intellect, viii.

sqq., 185 sqq. ;
ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq. expulsion of \

149
embodied, ix. 170 sqq. expulsion of, speaking people of West Africa,
;
their contagious magic of footprints,

in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq. ;
expulsion of, timed to coincide with i. 210 eat elephant's flesh to become
;
some well-marked change of season, strong, viii. 143
ix. 224 sq. See also Expulsion Ewes and rams, the time for coupling,
Evolution of kings out of magicians or ii. 328, 328

medicine-men, i. 420 sq. industrial, ;
Exaggerations of anthropological theories,
from uniformity to diversity of function, i-
333
i. 421 political, from democracy to Exchange of wives at appearance of the
;
despotism, i. 421 ethical, iii. 2\^ sq. ;

;
Aurora Australis, iv. 267 n.^ of dress ;
religious, powerful influence of the fear between men and women in rites, vi.
of the dead on the course of, viii. 36 sq. 259 n.'^ of dress at marriage, vi. 260
;
and dissolution, viii. 305 sq. sqq. of dress at circumcision, vi. 263
;
Ewe, white -footed, as scapegoat, ix. Exclusion of strangers, iii. 108 sq., vii.
192 sq. See also Ewes 94, III
Ewe farmers fear to wound the Earth Excommunication of human scapegoat,
goddess, V. go ix. 254
hunters, their contagious magic of Excuses offered by savages to the animals
footprints, i. 212 of Togo-land, their ;
they kill, viii. 222 sqq.
ceremony after killing an antelope, viii. Execution, peculiar modes of, for mem-
244 bers of royal families, iii. 241 sqq. ;
negroes, their festival of new yams, Roman mode of, iv. 144 ;
by stoning,
viii. 58 sqq. their belief as to the spirit-
;
ix. 24 n."^
land, viii. 105 sq. ; their ceremonies Executioners, their precautions against
after killing leopards, viii. 228 sqq. ;
the ghosts of their victims, iii. 171 sq. ;
feed their nets, viii. 240 n.^ ; their seclusion and scarification of, iii. 180^4'.;
dread of menstruous women, x. 82 taste the blood of their victims, viii. 155
negroes of Guinea worship falling Exeter, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
stars, iv. 61 sq. Exile of gods for perjury, iv. 70
negroes of the Slave Coast, their Exodus (xiii. i sq., 12, xxii. 29 sq.,
charm to catch a runaway slave, i. x.xxiv. 19), on the sanctification of the
317; their reverence for silk -cotton first-born, iv. 172
trees, ii. 15 human wives of gods ;
Exogamous clans in the Pelew Islands,
among the, ii. 149 taboos observed ; vi. 204
by their kings,
iii.
9 their belief as ; classes in Duke of York Island, xi.
to spiritsentering the body through 248 n.

the mouth, iii. 116 their kings not to ;
Exogamy, ii. 271, iv. 130
be seen eating or drinking, iii. 119 ;
Exorcising harmful influence of strangers,
penance for killing a python among iii. 102 sqq.
the, iii. 222 ; a mother's vow among E.xorcism of demons of sickness, iii.
the, iii. 263 ; their belief that a man 105 sq. of ghosts after a funeral, iii.
;
can be injured through his name, iii. 106 sq. of demons by devil dancers,
;'
323 rebirth of ancestors among the,

; iv. 216 by means of music, v. 54 jy.
; ;
iii. 369 sacred prostitution among the,

; of devils in Morocco, ix. 63 of demons ;
v. 65 sq. worship pythons, v. 83 n.^

; ;
in China, ix. 99 annual, of the evil ;
their conception of the rain -god as spirit in Japan, ix. 143 sq. of spirits at ;
a horseman, viii. 45 their belief in ; sowing the seed, ix. 235 Nicobarese ;
demons, ix. 74 sqq. ceremony of, i.x. 262 of evil spirits ;
negroes of Togo-land, their festival at a funeral ceremony, x. 5 and ;
in honour of Earth, iii. 247 reincar- ; ordeals, x. 66 at Easter, x. 123 ; of ;
nation of the dead among the, iii. 369 ;

vermin with torches, x. 340 use of ;
their belief in the marriage of Sky with St. John's wort in, xi. 55 use of ;
Earth, v. 282 w.^ their use of clay ; mugwort in, xi. 60 by vervain, xi. ;
images as substitutes to save the lives 62 See also Demons a?id Ex-
of people, viii. 105 sq. their worship ; pulsion
of the Earth, viii. 115 their worship ; Exorcists,ix. 2 sq., 33
of goddess Mawu Sodza, viii. 115 ;
Expiation by means of blood for se.xual
their propitiation of slain leopards, crimes, ii. 107 sqq. for adultery or ;
wild buffaloes, etc., viii. 228 sqq. fornication, ii. 109 sq. ; for incest, ii.
;

iioji/. ,115, 116, 129; for violating the 261 cast on cattle, x. 302, 303
;
sanctity of a grove, ii. 122; for hear- oleander a remedy for sickness caused
ing thunder, 14 for contact with iii. ; by, xi. 51. See also Evil Eye
a sacred 133 sq. for miscar-
chief, iii. ;
Eye of Horus, vi. 17, 121, with n.^
riage in childbed, iii. 153 sqq. for ;
Eyelashes offered to the sun, i. 318
bringing an iron tool into the grove of Eyeo, kings of, put to death, iv. 40 sq.
the Arval Brothers, iii. 226 for ;
Eyeos, the, not allowed to behold Iho
killing sacred animals, iv. 216 sq. for ;
sea, iii. 9
suicide by hanging, iv. 282 for ; Eyes smeared with eagle's gall to make
homicide, v. 299 n."^ Roman, for ;
them sharp-sighted, i. 154 shut at ;
prodigies, vi. 244 ; for the defilement prayer, viii. 81 of owl eaten to make ;
of the Eleusinian plain, vii. 74 ; for eater see in dark, viii. I/î^sq.•, of men
agricultural operations, vii. 228 ; for eaten, 153 of falcon used to im-
viii. ;
sin, ix.39. See also Atonement and part sharpness of sight, viii. 164 of ;
Purification slaughtered animals cut out, viii. 267

E.xpiatory sacrifices, Greek ritual of, viii. sqq., 271 of dead enemies gouged
;
27 out, viii. 271 sq. looking through ;
Expulsion of evils, ix. 109 sqq. the ;

flowers at the Midsummer fire thought
direct or immediate and the indirect or to be good for the, x. 162, 163, 165
mediate, ix. 109, 224 ;
occasional, ix. sq., 171, 174 j^., 344; ashes or smoke
109 sqq., 185 sqq. ;

periodic, ix. 123 of Midsummer fire supposed to benefit
sqq. f98 sqq. annual, of demons and
, ;
the, X. 214 ; sore, attributed to
witches in Europe, ix. 155 sqq., x. witchcraft, x. 344 ;
mugwort a pro-
13s of Trows in Shetland, ix. 168

;
tection against sore, 59 of newly xi. ;
sq. of embodied evils, ix. 1.70 sqq.

; ;
initiated lads closed, 241 xi.
of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 185 of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of

sqq. of evils timed to coincide with
;
opening the, vi. 15
some well-marked change of season, ix. Eyre, E. J., on menstruous women in
224 of devils timed to coincide
sq. ;
Australia, x. 77
with seasons of agricultural year, ix. Ezekiel(viii. 10-12), onidolatrous practices
225 of hunger at Chaeronea, ix. 252

; ;
of the Israelites, i. 87W.I; (xxxii. 18-32),
of winter, ceremony of the, ix. 404 sq. H. Gunkel's interpretation of, i. loi
External soul in afterbirth ornavel-string, n.^; (xiii. 17 sqq.), the hunting of souls
i. 200 xi. 95 sqq.
sq. ; in folk-tales, ;
in, 77^.1 (xvi. 20 sq., xx. 25, 26,
iii. ;
in folk-custom, xi.153 sqq. in inani- ; 31), on the burnt sacrifice of children,

mate things, xi. 153 sqq. in plants, ;
iv. 169 n.^ (xx. 25, 26, 31), on the
;
xi. 159 sqq. in animals, xi. 196 sqq. ; ;

sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 sq. ;
kept in totem, xi. 220 sqq. See also (viii. 14), on the mourning for Tammuz,
Souls, external V. II, 17, 20; (xxiii. s sq., 12), on
Extinction of, fires on chiefs death, ii. the Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 n.^; (xxviii.
217 in village or parish before the
; 14, 16), on the king of Tyre, v. 114
making of living fire " or need-fire,
'
'
E-zida, the temple of Nabu in Borsippa,
ii. 237, 238 at king's death, ii. 261 ;
iv. 110
sqq. 267 in houses after any death,
, ;
ii. 267 sq. annual, of the sacred fire

;
Face of sleeper not to be painted or dis-
at Rome, ii. 267 of common fires ;

figured, lest his absent soul should not
recognize his body, iii. 41 of human
before the kindling of the need-fire, ;
x. 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 scapegoat painted half white half black,
sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 289, 289 sq., ix. 220
291, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298 sq. ;

Faces veiled to avert evil influences, iii.
of fires after tree has been kindled by 120 sqq. of warriors blackened, iii.
;
lightning, sq. 163 of manslayers blackened, iii.

;
xi. 297
Extinguishing fire, power of, ascribed to 169 of bear-hunters blackened, vii.
;
priests, i. 231, and to chaste women, 291, 299 blackened, vii. 302, viii.
;
ii. 240 n.^ 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330; of bear-
Eye as a symbol of Osiris, vi. 121 of ;
hunters painted red and black, viii.
sacrificial ox cut out, vi. 251 sq. See 226 of priests at exorcism reddened
;
also Eyes with paint and blood, ix. 189

, the Evil, precautions against the, Faditras among the Malagasy, ix. 33 sq.
at meals, iii. 116 sq. ;
boys dressed Fddy, taboo, iii. 327, viii. 46
as girls to avert the, vi. 260 bride- ;
"Faery dairts " thought to kill cattle,
groom disfigured in order to avert, vi. I
X, 303
GENERAL INDEX 265
Fafnir, the dragon, slain by Sigurd, iii. Fan tribe of West Africa, chiefs as
324, viii. 146 medicine-men in the, i. 349. See also
Failles, bonfires on the Sunday in Fans
Lent, X.
Fair, great, at
m Uisnech in
first
County Mcath,
Fangola, a potent idol in Nias, viii. 102,
103
X. 158. See also Fairs Fanning away ill luck, vii. 10
Fairies thought to be in eddies of wind, i. Fans of the French Congo, birth-trees
329 averse to iron, iii. 229, 232 sq.
; ;
among the, xi. 161
let loose at Hallowe'en, x. 224 sqq. ;
of the Gaboon, their theory of the
carry off men's wives, x. 227 at ;
external soul, xi. 200 sqq., 226 n.^ ;
Hallowe'en, dancing with the, x. 227; guardian spirits acquired in dreams

thought to kill cattle by their darts, among the, xi. 257
X.303 active on ; Hallowe'en and of West Africa, esteem the Smith's
May Day, xi. 184 185 craft sacred, i. 349 their rule as to ;
Fairs of ancient Ireland, iv. 99 sqq. eating tortoises, viii. 140 their custom ;
Fairy Banner, Macleod's, i. 368 of adding to heaps of leafy branches,

changelings, x. 151 n. mistletoe ;
ix. 30 n.'^ custom at end of mourning
;
a protection against, xi. 283 among the, xi. 18

Faiths of the world, the great, their little Fans in homoeopathic magic, i. 130 sq.
influence on common men, ix. 8g Fantee country, succession of slaves to
Falcon stone, at Errol, in Perthshire, xi. the kingship in the, ii. 275
283 Faosa, a Malagasy month, vii. 9
Falcon's eyes used to impart sharpness Farghana, rain- producing well in, i. 301
of sight, viii. 164 Farinaceous deities, viii. 169
Falerii, Juno at, ii. 190 n.'^ Farmer, calendar of the Egyptian, vi. 30
Faleshas, a Jewish sect of Abyssinia, re- sqq. saturnine temperament of the,
;
move the vein from the thighs of vi. 218
slaughtered animals, viii. 266 n.^ Farmer's wife, ceremony performed by

Falkenauer district of Bohemia, custom her to promote the rice-crop, ii. 104 ;
at threshing in the, vii. 149 pretence of threshing, vii. 149 sq.

Falkenstein chapel of St. Wolfgang, Farmers, propitiation of vermin by, viii.
creeping through a rifted rock near 274 sqq.
the, xi. 189 Farnell, Dr. L. R. on Artemis as the ,
Fallacy of magic not easily detected, i. patroness of childbirth, i. 36 j^. on ;
242 sq. gradually detected, i. 372

;
Plautus, Casina (ii. 5, 23-29), ii. 379
Falling sickness transferred to fowl, ix. n.^ ; on Greek religious music, v. 55
52 sq. nails used in cure for, ix. 68,
; ns.^ and * on religious prostitution in
;
330 mistletoe a remedy for, xi. 83,

; Western Asia, v. 57 n.^, 58 n.^ on ;
84. See also Epilepsy the position of women in ancient re-

star as toteni, iv. 61 ligion, vi. 212 n.^ on the Flamen
;
stars, superstitions as to, iv. 58 sqq. ;

Dialis, vi. 227 ; on the children of
associated with the souls of the dead, living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sq. ;
iv. 64 sqq. on the festival of Laurel-bearing at

Fallow, thrice- ploughed, vii. 66, 69 ;
Thebes, vi. 242 n. ; on eunuch priests
lands allowed to lie, vii. 117, 123 of Cybele, vi. 258 n.^ on Thracian ;
False Bride, custom of the, vi. 262 n.^ origin of Dionysus, vii. 3 n.^ on ;
graves and corpses to deceive the biennial period of certain Greek

demons, viii. 98 sqq. festivals, vii., 15 n. on the resemblance ;
Falstaff, the death of, i. 168 of the artistic types of Demeter and
Famenne in Namur, Lenten fires in, x. Persephone, vii. 68 n.^ ; on Pan, viii.
108 2
Familiar spirits of wizards in boars, xi. Farwardajan, a Persian festival of the
196 sq. dead, vi. 68
Families, royal, kings chosen from Fashoda, the capital of the Shilluk kings,
several, li. 292 sqq. iv. 18, 19, 21, 24
Famine attributed to the anger of ghosts, Faslane, on the Gareloch, Dumbarton-
iv. 103 shire, last standing corn called the Head
Fan country. West Africa, custom of or Maidenhead at, vii. 158, 268
throwing branches on heaps in the, ix. Fast from bread in mourning for Attis,
30 v. 272 in the Eleusinian mysteries,
;
negro, his belief as to the effect of vii. 38 before eating new fruits, viii.
;
seeing women's blood, iii. 251

73 76 sq. before the festival of the
I ;
; ;

Mexican goddess of Maize, ix. 291 sq.; Father of Heaven, title of the Esthonian
from flesh, eggs, and grease at sowing, thunder-god, ii. 367
ix. 347 at pubert)', xi. 222 and mother, their names not to be
See also Fasts and Fasting mentioned, iii. 337, 341 names for, ;
"Fast of Esther" before Purim, ix. 397^17. V. 281 as epithets of Roman gods
;
Fasting obligatory on woman during and goddesses, vi. 233 sqq.

absence of her husband at whale-fishery, Mother, and Son divinities repre-
,
i. 121 as a means of ensuring success

; sented at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140 sqq.
in hunting, i. 121, 124-; obligatory Father-deity of the Hittites, the god of
on women
during the absence of the thundering sky, v. 134 sqq.
warriors, i. 131 obligatory on all ;
God
succeeded by his divine son,
people left in camp during absence of iv. 5 his emblem the bull, v. 164
;
warriors, 157 rigorous, of

iii. Attis as the, v. 281 sqq. ; often less
warriors* before going to war, iii. 161 ;
important than Mother Goddess, v.
of warriors as a preparation for attack- 282
ing the enemy, iii. 162 of executioner ; -in-law, his name not to be pro-
after discharging his office, iii. 180 ;
nounced by his .daughter-in-law, iii.
of warriors after killing enemies, iii. 335 -f??-. 343. 345- 346 by his son- ;
182, 183 of eagle - hunters before

;
in-law, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342,
trapping eagles, iii. ipg of Catholics ; 343. 344
before partaking of the Eucharist, viii. Jove and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 sqq.
83 ; of men and women at a dancing kin at Rome, v. 41
festival, x. 8 sqq. ; of girls at puberty, May, leaf-clad mummer, ii. 75, 79
X. S7. 58. 59- 60, 61, 66
56. of ; Sky fertilizes Mother Earth, v. 282
women at menstruation, x. 93, 94 Fatherhood of God, the physical, v. 80
as preparation for gathering magical sq.
plants, xi. 45, 55 n.^, 58 Fathers named after their children, iii.
and continence observed by parents 331 sqq., 339

of twins, i. 266 by Blackfoot priest, ;
Fatigue transferred to leaves, stones, or
iii. 159 n. ; as preparation for office sticks, ix. 8 sqq. ; let out with blood,
among the Peruvian Indians, iii. 159 71. ;
ix. 12
of Indian warriors as preparation for of the Horse, vii. 294. See also
war, iii. 163 of whalers before whahng,
;
Weariness
iii. 191 of hunters before hunting, iii.
; Fattening-house for girls in Calabar, xi.
198 ; before ploughing and sowing, 259

viii. 14, IS Fattestmen chosen kings, ii. 297
Fastnachtsbdr, viii. 325 Fauna, rustic Roman goddess, her re-
Fasts imposed on heirs to thrones in lationship to Faunus, vi. 234
South America, x. 19 rules observed ;
Fauns, rustic Italian gods, in relation to
by Indians of Costa Rica during, x. 20 goats, viii. i sqq.
observed by the worshippers of Faunus, old Roman god, consultation of,

Cybele and Attis, v. 280 of Isis and ;
iii. 314 his relationship to Fauna or
;
Cybele, v. 302 See also Fast a7id the Good Goddess, vi. 234
Fasting Fawckner, Captain James, on the annual
Fat, anointing the body with, from expulsion of demons in Benin, ix.
superstitious motives, viii. 162 sq., 131 sq.

164, 165 of emu not allowed to
;
Fazoql or Fazolglou, on the Blue Nile,
touch the ground, x. 13; of crocodiles kings of, put to death, iv. 16
and snakes as unguent, x. 14 Fear as a source of religion, ix. 93 the ;
Fate of the king's life annually determined source of the worship of the dead, ix. 98
at a festival, ix. 356, 357 of having a likeness taken, iii.
Father, reborn in his son, iv. 188 sqq., gSsqq. of spirits, taboo on common
;
287 (288 Impression) in Second ;

words based on a, iii. 416 sqq. of ;
funeral rites for a, in the performed death entertained by the European

fifth month of his wife's pregnancy, iv. races, iv. 135 sq., 146; of the dead
189 named after his son, v. 51 n.* of

;
;
one of the most powerful factors in
a god, V. 51, 52 dead, worshipped, vi. ;
rehgious evolution, viii. 36 sq.
the head of the family Feast. See also Festival
175, 184 sq. ;
under a system of mother-kin, vi. 211 of All Saints on November ist,

and child, supposed danger of perhaps substituted for an old pagan
resemblance between, iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq. insti- ;
tuted by Lewis the Pious, vi. 83

(288 in Second Impression)
;;
GENERAL INDEX 267
Feast of All Souls, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 uj., 279 sq.; in Lydia, ii. 281 sq.; among
225 the Christian, originally a Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 sq.
pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81 Female kinship or molher-kin defined, ii.
271 of descent of the throne

rule
of Fire at winter solstice, iv. 215 ;
of Florus and Laurus on August under, ii. 271, vi. 18 ; indifference to

i8th, X. 220 paternity of kings under, ii. 274 sqq.
of the Golden Flower at Sardes, v, at Athens, ii. 277 indifference to ;
paternity in general under, ii. 282

, the Great, in Morocco, ix. 180, among the Aryans, ii. 283 sqq. See
182, 265
also Mother-kin
of Lanterns in Japan, vi. 65, ix. slaves, licence accorded to them on
151 sq.
the Nonae Caprotinae, ii. 313 sq.
of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. Femgericht in Westphalia, ii. 321

220 sq. Feminine weakness, infection of, dreaded
Yams, iii. 123
of by savages, iii. 164 sq., 202 sq.
Feathers worn by nianslayers, iii. 180 ;
Fen-hall, Frigga weeping in, x. 102
red, of a parrot worn as a protection Feng, king of Denmark, married the
against a ghost, iii. 186 n?- of cock ;
widow of his predecessor, ii. 281
mixed with seed-corn, vii. 278; of and Wiglet, ii. 281, 283
wren, virtue attributed to, viii. 319 Fennel, fire carried in giant, ii. 260
February, annual expulsion of demons Feima, placenta, among the Maoris, i.'i82
in, ix. 148 Ferghana, a province of Turkestan, com-
the ist, St. Bride's Day, ii. 94 sq. bats between champions at the New
the 2nd, Candlemas, ii. 94 Year in, ix. 184
the 22nd, St. Peter's Day, vii. Feriae Latinae, iv. 283
300 Ferintosh district, in Scotland, dancing
the 24th, the Flight of the King of with the fairies in, x. 227
the Sacred Rites on, ii. 308 sq. Fern growing on a tree, in a popular
and March, the season of the remedy, x. 17 the male [Aspidium
;
spring sowing in Italy, ix. 346 Jilix mas), a protection against witch-
Fechenots, fechenottes, Valentines, x. 110 craft, xi. 66 blooms on Christmas
;
" Feeding the dead," iv. 102 in Ceram, ;

Eve, Easter Eve, and St. John's Day,
viii.123 xi. 66 the root detects and foils
;
Feet, homoeopathic charm to strengthen sorcerers, xi. 66 sq.

the, i. 151 washed, ceremony at re-
;
owl or goatsucker, sex totem of
ception of strangers, iii. 108 not to ;
women in Victoria, xi. 217
wet the, iii. 159 bare in certain ; seed gathered on Midsummer Eve,
magical and religious ceremonies, iii. magical properties ascribed to, xi. 65
310 sq. See also Foot sqq. ;blooms on Midsummer Eve, xi.
of enemies eaten, viii. 151 287 reveals treasures in the earth,
;
first, children born, superstition as xi. 287 sqq. blooms on Christmas

;
to, custom observed at their

i. 266 ; Night, xi. 288 sq. brought by Satan on ;.
graves, v. 93 sticks or grass piled on ; Christmas Night, xi. 289 gathered at ;
their graves, ix. 18 curative power ; the solstices. Midsummer Eve and
attributed to children so born, x. 295 Christmas, xi. 290 'sq. procured by ;
Fehrle, E., as to the chastity of the shooting at the sun on Midsummer

Vestals, ii. 199 n.^ Day, xi. 291 blooms at Easter, xi.;
Feilenhof, in East Prussia, wolf as corn- 292 n.^

spirit at, vii. 272 Fernando Po, taboos observed by kings
Felkin, Dr. R. W. , on the sacrament of of, iii, ^sq., 115, 123, 291 thecobra- ;
a lamb among the Madi or Moru of capella worshipped in, viii. 174
Central Africa, viii. 314^5'. Feronia, Italian goddess, her sanctuary
Dr. R. W., and C. T. Wilson,
, at Soracte, iv. 186 xi. 14
on the worship of the dead kings of Ferrara, synod of, denounces practice of
Uganda, vi. 173 w.^ gathering fern-seed, xi. 66 n.
Fellows, Ch., on flowers in Caria, v. Ferrers, George, a Lord of Misrule, ix.
187 «.6 332
Feloupes of Senegambia, curse their Ferret, in homoeopathic magic, i. 150
fetishes in drought, i. 297 Fertilization of women by a rattle, i.
Female descent of the kingship in Rome, 347 of women by the wild fig-tree,
;
ii. 270 sqq. in Africa, ii. 274 sqq. in

; ; ii. 316 of women by the wild banana-
;
Greece, ii. 277 sq. ; in Scandinavia, ii. tree, ii. 318 of women by mummers,
;
,

ix.249 of barren women by striking
; "Festival of dreams" among the Iro-
them with stick which has been used quois, ix. 127
to separate pairing dogs, ix. 264 ; of of the Flaying of Men, Mexican, ix.
mango trees, ceremony for the, x. 10 ; 296 sqq.
of fields with ashes of Midsummer of Flowers {Antliesteria), v. 234 sq.
fires, x. 170. See also Conception, of Fools in France, 334 sqq. in ix. ;
Impregnation Germany, Bohemia, and England, ix.

FertiUzation, artificial, of the date palm, 336 n. '
ii. 24 sq. ix. 272 sq. of fig-trees, ii. 314

, ;
of the Innocents, ix. 336 sqq.
sq., vi. 98, ix.
257, 258, 259, 272 sq. of Joy [Hilaria) in tlie rites of Attis,
Fertilizing influence of the corn-spirit, V. 273
vii. 168 of lamps, Hindoo, ix. 145
power ascribed to the effigy of Death, of the Laurel-bearing at Thebes,
iv. 250 sq. iv. 78 sq., 88 sq.
virtue attributed to trees, ii. 49 sqq. of Mascal or the Cross in Abyssinia,
316 sqq. attributed to sticks which
; ix. 133 sq.
have separated pairing dogs, ix. 264 of the Matronalia, ix. 346
Fertility, Artemis the embodiment of, of New Fire, viii. 135
i.
35 Asiatic goddesses of, i. 37
; ;
before Ploughing [Proerosia), at
the coco-nut regarded as an emblem Eleusis, vii. 51 sqq., 60, 108
of, ii. 51 Diana as a goddess of,
; of the Sacaea, at Babylon, iv. 113
ii. 120 sqq. the thunder-god con- ; sqq., ix. 354 sqq.
ceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368 of Sais, vi. 49 sqq.
•r?^'. goddess of, served by eunuch
;
of the Saturnalia, ix. 306 sqq.
priests, v. 269 sq. Osiris as god of, ; of the Threshing-floor [Haloa) at
vi. 112 j^. supposed to be procured
;
Eleusis, vii. 60 sqq. 75 obscenities in
, ;
through masked dances, ix. 382 the, vii. 62

of the ground, thought to be of the winter solstice, 90 viii.
promoted by prostitution, v. 39 ;
Festivals explained by myths,
142 sq. ii. ;
promoted by marriage of women to of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 32 sqq. ;
serpent, v. 67 ceremonies to ensure ; of Osiris, the official, vi. 49 sqq.

'
;
the, viii. 332 sqq. magical ceremony ;

Egyptian readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq. ;
to promote the, ix. 177 processions ;

of new yams, viii. 58 sqq. the great ;
with lighted torches to ensure the, x. Christian, timed by the Church to

233 sq. ;
supposed tp depend on the coincide with old pagan festivals, ix.
number of human beings sacrificed, xi. 328 ; ancient Greek, resembling the
32, 33, 42 sq. Saturnalia, ix. 350 sqq. popular, ;
of women, magical images designed primitive character of, ix. 404 of fire ;
to ensure the, i. 70 sqq. ;

magical cere- in Europe, xi. 106 sqq.
monies to ensure the, x. 23 sq,, 31 Festus, on a proposed etymology of
Ferula communis, L. giant fennel, its ,
Rome and Romulus, ii. 318 n.^ on ;
stalks used to carry fire, ii. 260, 260 n.^ " the Sacred Spring," iv. 186 on the ;
Festival. See also Feast Roman custom of knocking a nail into

of All Souls, iv. 98 a wall, ix. 67 71s. ^ and ^
of the Assumption of the Virgin, " Fetching the Wild Man out of the
August 15th, i. 14, 16 Wood," a Whitsuntide custom, iv.
of " the awakening of Hercules " at 208 sq.
Tyre, v. in Fete des Fous in France, ix. 334 sqq.
of bladders among the Esquimaux, des Rois, Twelfth Day, ix. 329
viii. 247 sqq. Fetish or taboo rajah in Timor, iii. 24 ;
of the cold food in China, shifted in the great, in West Africa, xi. 256
the calendar, x. 137 Fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22 sqq.
of the Cornstalks at Eleusis, vii. 63 Fetishes cursed in drought, i. 297
of the Cross on ist August, x. 220 Fetishism early in human history, vi. 43
of the Crowning at Delphi, iv. 78 Feuillet, Madame Octave, on the burning
241 of Shrove Tuesday at Saint-L6, iv.

— —among
sq., vi.
of the Dead, x. 223 sq., 225 sq.\
the Hurons, iii. ^67 among ;
228 sq.
Fever cured by knotted thread, iii. 304 ;
the Esquimaux, iii. 371 in Java, ;

euphemism for, iii. 400; typhoid, trans-
v. 220. See also Dead ferred to tortoise, ix. 31 ; transferred
of Departed Spirits iu Sarawak, ix. to bald-headed widow, ix. 38 ;
Roman
cure for, ix. 47 ; transferred to a
154
, ^
GENERAL INDEX
person by a scrap of paper or a twig,
Fiends burnt in fire, ix. 320
Fierte or shrine of St. Romain at Rouen,
ix. 49 transferred to a clog, cat, or
;
167, 168, 170 w.

snipe, ix. 51; transferred to a pillar
ii.
Fife, custom of "dumping" at harvest

ix. S3 ti-ansferred to a tree or bush,
;
ix. 55 sq., 56, 57, 58. 59 nailed into ;

in, vii. 227
Fifeshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162
a wall, ix. 63 driven away by firing-;
Fifty-two years, Aztec cycle of, vii. -3,10 sq.

guns, etc., i.x. 121; leaping over the
Fig, as an article of diet, ii. 315 sq.\
Midsummer bonfires as a preventive of,
artificial fertilization of the, at Rome in
X. 16^ 173, 194 Midsummer fires a ;
need-fire July, vi. 98 Dionysus perhaps associ-

protection against, x. 190 ;
;
cure for, ated with the artificial fertilization of

kindled to prevent, x. 297 ;
in India, by walking through a narrow

the, 259 the wild, human scape-
vi. ;
passage, xi. 190

goats beaten with branches of, ix. 255.
Fewkes, J. Walter, on the observation of See also Figs and Fig-tree
the Pleiades among the Pueblo Indians, Fig Dionysus at Lacedaemon, vii. 4
vii. 312
god perhaps personified by Roman
Fey, devoted, x. 231
kings, ii. 319, 322
Fez, annual temporary sultan in^ iv. 152 -leaves, aprons of, worn by Adam
sq. orgiastic rites at, vii. 21 ;
talis- and Eve, ix. 259
;
man against scorpions at, viii. 281 ;

tree of Romulus [Ficus Ruminalis) ,
Midsummer custom of throwing water ii. 10, 318

on people at, x. 216, xi. 31 tree, sacred, ii. 44, 99, 249, 250, ix.
61 artificial fertilization [capHJicatio)

Fictitious burials to divert the attention ;
of demons from the real burials, viii. of the, ii. 314 sq., ix. zsjsqq., 272 sq.
sqq. -tree, the wild, its milky juice

98
Fictores Vestalium, fictores Pontiftcum, sacrificed toJuno Caprotina, ii. 313 ;
ii: 204 a male, 314 sq. supposed to fertilize

ii. ;
Ficus Indica (the bar tree) sacred in women, ii. 316 sq. haunted by spirits ;
India, of the dead, ii. 317 sacred all over ;

ii.
43
religiosa (the pipal tree) sacred in Africa and India, ii. 317 n,'^
India, ii. 43
trees worshipped by the Akikuyu,
Ruminalis, the under which fig-tree ii. associated with Dionysus, vii.
44 ;
Romulus and Remus were suckled, ii. 4 ;

sacred as the abodes
wild, held
318 of the spirits of the dead, viii. 113 ;
sycomorus, used in kindling fire by personated by human victims, ix.
friction, ii. 210 257 ; charm to benefit, x. 18 ; sacred

Fida. See Whydah among the Fans, xi. 161
"Field of the giants," called so from Fighting the wind, i. 327 sqq. ; the king,
great fossil bones, v. 158 right of, iv. 22
" ofGod," viii. 14, 15 Fights, sanguinary, as a ceremony to
of Mars at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44 procure rain, i. 258 annual, at the ;
" of secret tillage," viii. 57 New Year, old intention of, ix. 184 ;
Field-mice, burning torches as a protec- between men and women about their
tion against, x. 114, 115 and moles ;
sex totems, xi. 215, 217
driven away by torches, xi. 340 Figo, bonfire on the first Sunday in Lent,
" speech," a special jargon em- X. Ill
ployed by reapers, iii. 410 sq., 411 sq. Figs, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46 ;
Fielding, H., on the Buddhist Lent, ix. black and white, worn by human
349 -f?- scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272 ; crowns
Fields, miniature, dedicated to spirits, of, worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus),
vii. 233 sq. ; cultivated, menstruous ix.253 71.^ eaten by human scapegoat ;
women not allowed to enter, .x. 79 ;

before being put to death, ix. 255.
protected against insects by menstruous See also Fig
women, x. 98 n.^ processions with ;
Fiji, treatment of the navel-string in,
torches through, x. 107 sq., sqq., no i. 184 catching the sun in, i. 316
; ;
113 sqq., 179, 339 sq. protected ;

temporary inspiration of priests in, i.
against witches, x. 121 made fruitful ; 378 special vocabularies employed
;
by bonfires, x. 140 fertilized by ashes ; with reference to divine chiefs in, i.

of Midsummer fires, x. 170 fertilized ; 402 «. War King and Sacred King
;
by burning wheel rolled over them, x. in, iii. 21 catching away souls in,
;
191, 340517. protected against hail by

; iii. 69 superstitions connected with
;
bonfires, x. 344 eating in, iii. 117; tabooed persons not

;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

to handle food in, iii. 134 w.' taboo ; Finnish witches and wizards thought to
for handling dead chiefs in, iii. 141 ;
cause winds, i. 325 sq.
manslayers tabooed in, iii. 178 sq. ;
Finns, feared as sorcerers, iii. 281 ;
custom at cutting a chief's hair in, iii. their propitiation of slain bears, viii,
264 shorn hair hid in thatch of house

; 223 sq.
in, iii. 277 voluntary deaths in,
;
iv. Finow, a Tongan chief, iii. 140
II sq. \ custom of grave-diggers in, I'inscli Harbour in German New Guinea,
iv. 156 w.^ ; abdication of father when Kolem on, i. 338 the Papuans of, iii.;
his son is grown up in, iv. igi ; 329 ; the Kai tribe inland from, vii.
circumcision practised in, iv. 220 ; 99, viii. 296, xi. 239
chiefs buried secretly in, vi. 105 ;
Fir used to beat people with at Christmas,
sacrifice of first-fruits in, vni. 125 ;
ix. 270, 271
leaves piled on spots where men were or beech used to make the Yule
clubbed to death in, ix. 15 ; annual log, X. 249
ceremony at appearance of sea-slug in, Fir-branches, prayers of girl at puberty
ix. 141 brides tattooed in, x.
sq. ;
to, X. 51 ; at Midsummer, x. 177
34 n.^ the fire-walk in, xi. 10 sq.
; ;
Midsummer mummers clad in, xi.
birth-trees in, xi. 163 the drama of ; 25 sq.
death and resurrection exhibited to -cones, seeds of, gathered on St.

novices at initiation in, xi. 243 sqq. John's Day, xi. 64
Fijian belief as to a whirlwind, i. tree as life-index, xi. 165 sq.
331 W.2 trees set up at Midsummer, ii. 65 ;
chiefs claim divinity, sup- i. 389 ;

gout transferred to, ix. 56 ; mistletoe
posed effect of using their dishes or on, xi. 315, 316
clothes, 131 iii. wood used to kindle need-fire, x.
custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 278, 282
158 w.i Firdusi's Epic 0/ Kings, x. 104
god of fruit-trees, v. 90 Fire in the worship of Diana, i. 12 sq. ;
Lent, V. 90 power of extinguishing, ascribed to
Fijians, gods of the, i. 389 ; their con- priests, i. 231, and to chaste women,
ception of the soul, iii. 29 sq. 92 , ;
ii. used to stop rain, i. 252
240 n.^ ;
their notion of absence of the soul in sq. ; rain-making ceremonies,

used in
dreams, iii. 39 sq. their custom of ;

i. 303 sq. as a charm to rekindle the
;
frightening away ghosts, iii. 170 their ;

sun, i. 311, 313 the King of, in ;
theory of earthquakes, v. 201 Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq. birth from the, ii. ;
Filey, in Yorkshire, the Yule log and 195 sqq. the king's, ii. 195 sqq.
; ;
candle at, x. 256 impregnation of women by, ii. 195

Financial oppression, Roman, v. 301 n.^ sqq. 230 sqq.
, 234, vi. 235 kindled , ;
Finchra, mountain in Rum, xi. 284 by the friction of wood, ii. 207 sqq.,
Fingan Eve (St. Thomas's Day) in the 235 sqq., 237 sq., 243, 248 sqq., 258
Isle of Man, x. 266 sq.,262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii. 127,
Finger bitten off as sacrifice, iii. 166 n.^ 136, 314, x: 132, 133, 13s, 136, 137,
Finger-joints, custom of sacrificing, iv. 138, 144 sq., 148, 15s, 169 j^-., 175,
219 ; mock sacrifice of, iv. 219 177. 179. 220, 264, 270 sqq., 335 sq.,
-rings as amulets, iii. 315 xi. 8, 90, 295 taken from sacred ;
Fingers cut off as a sacrifice, iii. 161 hearth to found a new village, ii. 216 ;
Finistere, effigy of Carnival at Pontaven custom of extinguishing fire and re-

in, iv. 230 the harvest Wolf in, vii.
;
kindling it by the friction of wood, ii.
kindled from ancestral tree,
275 bonfires on St. John's Day in,
;
217, 237 ;
X. 183 ii. 221, 233 sq. on the hearth, souls ;
of ancestors in the, ii. 232 reasons

Finland, sacred groves and trees m, ii. ;
II cattle protected by the woodland for attributing a procreative virtue to,

;
spirits in, ii. 124 ;

Midsummer fires in, ii. 233 sq. ; made jointly by man and
X.180 sq. ; fir-tree as life-index in, xi. woman or boy and
235 sqq. girl, ii. ;
need-fire made by married men, ii.

165 sq.
Gulf of, i. 325 238 not to be blown upon with
;
Finlay, George, on Roman financial the breath, ii. 240, 241, iii. 136,
viii. 254, x. 133 tribes reported to
oppression, v. 301 n.^ ;
Finnisch-Ugrian peoples, sacred groves be ignorant of the art of kindling,

ii. 253 sqq. people reported to be
of the, ii. 10 sq. ;
ignorant of the use of, ii. 254

Finnish hunters do not call animals by ;
proper names, iii. 398 discovery of, by mankind, ii. 255 .^qq.
their
; ;;
GENERAL INDEX 271
kindled by natural causes, ii. 256 ;

Fire, the god of, among the Huichol
kindled by lightning, beliefs and cus- Indians, i. 124, viii. 93
toms concerning, ii. 256 n.^, 263, xi. " of heaven," term applied to Mid-
297 sq. art of making fir? by friction,
;
summer bonfire, x. 334, 335
how discovered, ii. 256 sq. carried ;
holy, not to be blown upon with
,
about by savages, ii. 257 sqq. kept ;

the breath, ii. 240, 241
burning houses of chiefs and kings,
in and lightning averted from houses
ii. 260 sqq. extinguished on the death
;
by crossbills, i. 82
of the king, ii. 261 sqq.; carried before , "living," made by friction of
king or chief, ii. 263 sq. a symbol of ;
wood, ii. 237, x. 220 a charm ;
life, ii. 265 leaping over a, ii. 327,

;
against watchcraft, ii. 336
329 sheep driven over, as a purifica-
;
Mexican god of,
, ix. 300 human ;
tion, ii. 327 ; rule as to removing fire sacrifices to, ix. 300 sqq.
from iii. 13; purification
priest's house, " new, "sent from Delos and Delphi,
,
by, 108, 109, iii, 114, i58, 197,

iii. i.32 sq., X. 138 made by friction in ;
v. 115 n.^, 179 sqq., xi. 19 tabooed, ;

rain-charm, i. 290 at taking posses- ;
iii. 178, 182, 256 sq. not to be blown ; sion of new house, ii. 237 sq. made ;
upon by sacred chiefs, iii. 256 of a ; at Midsummer in Peru, ii. 243, x. 132
kiln called by a special name in the made at beginning of king's reign, ii.
Outer Hebrides, iii. 395 not to be ; 262, 267 made by friction of wood,;
called by
proper name, iii. 411
its ;
iii. 286, viii. 65, 74, 78 ; at eating
voluntary death by, iv. 42 sqq. Persian ; new fruits, among the CafFres, viii. 65
reverence for, v. 174 sq. death in ; among the Indians of Alabama, viii.
the, as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq. not ; 72 n.^ ;
among the Creek Indians,
given out, vii. 249 leaping through, ;
viii. 74 ;
among the Yuchi Indians,
as a form of purification, viii. 249 ;
viii. 75 ;
among the Natchez Indians,
girls at puberty forbidden to see viii.77, 135 sqq. at New , Year, ix.
or go near, x. 29, 45, 46 men- ; 209, X. 134, 135, 138 Chinese festival ;
struous women not allowed to touch or of the, ix. 359, X. 136 sq. ; kindled on
see, x. 84, 85 extinguished at men- ; Easter Saturday, x. 121 sqq. ; at
struation, X. 87 in fire-festivals, dif- ; Candlemas, x. 131 ; festivals of, x. 131
ferent possible explanations of its use, sqq. among the Peruvians,
; x. 132 ;
X. 112 sq. made by flints or by flint

; among the Mexicans, x. 132 among ;
and steel, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, the Zufii Indians, x. 132 sq. among ;
146, 159 made by a burning-glass,

; the Iroquois, x. 133 sq. among the ;
X. 121, 127 made by a metal mirror, ; Esquimaux, x. 134 in Wadai, x. ;
X. 132, 137, 138 n.^ year called a ; 134 in the Egyptian Sudan, x. 134
;
;
fire, X.thought to grow weak

137 ; among the Swahili, x. 135 in Bena- ;
with age, x. 137 pretence of throwing ; metapa, x. 135 among some tribes ;
a man into, .x. 148, 186, xi. 25 carried ; of British Central Africa, x. 135 sq. ;
round houses, corn, cattle, and women among the Todas, x. 136 ;
among the
after child-bearing, x. 151 n. ; used Nagas, X. 136 at Karma in Burma, ;
away witches and demons at

to drive x. 136; in Japan, x. 137 sq.; in
Midsummer, x. 170 as a protection ; Lemnos, x. 138 at Rome, x. 138 ;
;
against evil spirits, .x. 282, 285 sq. ;

among the Celts of Ireland, x. 1139 ;
made by means of a wheel, x. 335 sq. , near Moscow, 139 made by the x. ;
.xi. 91 as a destructive and purificatory

; friction of wood at Christmas, x. 264
agent, x. 341 used as a charm to ; , perpetual, of oak wood at Nov-
produce sunshine, x. 341 sq. employed gorod, in front of holy oak
; ii. 365 ;
as a barrier against ghosts, xi. 17 sqq. in Prussia,

; iv. 42 ; in Zoroastrian
used to burn or ban witches, .xi. 19 religion, worshipped, v. 191
191 v. ;
sq. extinguished by nu'stletoe, xi. 78,

;
sqq. in Cappadocia, v. 191
; at Juala- ;
84 sq., 293; of oak-wood used to mukhi, V. 192 at Baku, v. 192 in ; ;
detect a murderer, xi. 92 w.^ life of ; the temples of dead king, vi. 174
man bound up with a, xi. 157 con- ; of oak-bark, viii. 135 of oak-wood, ;
ceived by savages as a property stored xi. 285 sq.

like /sap in trees, xi. 295 ; primitive sacred, annually extinguished at
,
ideas as to the origin of, xi. 295 sq. Rome and rekindled by friction of
See also Bonfires, Extinction, wood,
Fires, 186 n.^, 267 in chargQ of
ii. ;
Need-fire, and New Fire a married pair, ii. 235 new, made ;
Fire,Feast of, at winter solstice, among by friction of wood at intervals of
the Indians of Arizona, iv. 215
fifty-two years, vii. 311 new, made ;
by striking stones together, viii. 75 ;
Fire-walk, tlie, of king of Tyre, v. 114
kiridled by friction of wood, 127, viii. sq. ; of priestesses at Castabala, v. 168 ;
314, ix. 391 «.* in tlie sweating- ;

in India, Japan, China, Fiji, etc., xi.
house among the Karok Indians, viii. I sqq. a remedy for disease, xi. 7
; ;
255 ; of king of Uganda, ix. 195 the meaning of, xi. 15 sqq.
•
Fire of St. Lawrence, viii. 318 worship a form of ancestor- worship,
of Vesta at Rome fed with oak- ii.221 in Cappadocia, India, and on
;
wood, ii. 186 the Caspian, v. 191 sq.

,Vestal, at Alba, i. 13 at Rome, ;
Firebrand, external soul of Meleager in
rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. a, xi. 103
207 Firebrands, the' Sunday of the, the first

and Water, Kings of, in Cambodia, Sunday in Lent, x. 110, 114
Firefly, soul in form of, iii. 67
ii.
3 sqq., iv. 14 kingships of, iii. 17 ;
Fire -bearer, the, at Delphi, i. 33 of ;

" Fireless and Homeless," a mythical
Spartan king, ii. 264 giant, viii. 265, 266
boards, sacred, of the Chuckchees Fires ceremonially extinguished, i. 33, viii.
and Koryaks, ii. 225 sq. 73, 74, ix. 172 ;

kept burning at home
customs of the Herero or Damaras, in absence of hunters, fishers, traders,
ii. 211 sqq. compared to those of the
;
and warriors, i. 120 sq., 125, 128 sq. ;
Romans, ii. 227 sqq. lighted to warm absent warriors by

drill, the, ii. 207 sqq., 248 sqq., telepathy, i. 127 leaping over, to make ;
258 sq. 263 the kindling of fire by

, ;
hemp grow tall, i. 138 extinguished ;
it regarded by savages as a form at death of kings, ii. 261 sqq., 267;

of sexual intercourse, ii. 208 sqq., 218, extinguished at any death, ii. 267 sq.,
233. 23s sq., 239, 249 sq. of the ; 267 n.^ extinguished at driving herds
;
Herero, ii. 217 sq. ; used to kindle out to pasture for the first time in
need-fire, x. 292 spring, ii. 341 passing between two, ;
festivals of Europe, x. 106 sqq. ;

as a purification, iii. 114; to burn the
interpretation of the, x. 328 sqq., witches on the Eve of May Day
xi. IS sqq. at the solstices, x. 331
;
(Walpurgis Night), ix. 163, x. 1595^.;
sq.; solar theory of the, x. 331 sqq.; to burn witches on Twelfth'' Night, ix.
theory of the, x. 341 319 to burn fiends, ix. 320 ex-
purificatory ; ; .
sqq. regarded as a protection against tinguished as prehminary to obtaining

;
the purificatory new fire, x. 5 annually extinguished

witchcraft, x. 342 ;
;
and 132 sqq. autumn, x.

theory of the, more probable than the relit, x. ;
solar theory, xi. 346 elsewhere than ;

220 the need-fire, x. 269 sqq.
sqq. ; ;
in Europe, xi. i sqq. ; in India, xi. i extinguished before the hghting of the
in China, xi. sqq. need-fire, x. 270, 271, 272, 273, 274,-
sqq., 5 sqq. ; 3 ;
in Japan, xi. 9 sq. ; in Fiji, xi. 10 275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288,
sq. ; in Tahiti, the Marquesas Islands, 289 sq., 290, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297,
11 in Africa, xi. 298 sq. cattle driven between two
and Trinidad, xi. ;
;
in classical antiquity in Cappa- fires to rid them of vampyres, x.

1 1 sqq. ;
docia and Italy, xi. 14 sq. ;

their 285 of the fire - festivals explained
;
as sun-charms, x. 329, 331 sq. ex-

relation to Druidism, xi. 33 sqq., ;
plained as purificatory, x. 329 sq.,

god, married to a human virgin, 341 sqq. the burning of human beings
;
the Indian (Agni), ii. in the, xi. 21 sqq. the solstitial, ;

ii. 195 sqq. ;
I, 296 the father of perhaps sun-charms, xr. 292 extin- ;
249, xi. ;
Romulus, Servius Tullius, and Caecu- guished and relighted from a flame
Armenian, x. 131 n.'^ kindled by lightning, xi. 297 sq. Sec
lus, vi. 235 ; ;
Iroquois, prayers to the, x. also Fire, Bonfires, Need-fire

of the
the Beltane, x. 146 sqq.
,
cattle ;
299 î- ,. .
. priests in Roman religion, 11. 235 ;

driven between, x. 157
of the Brahmans, ii. ceremonial, kindled by the friction
[Agnihotris) ,
of oak-wood, ii. 372

247 sqq.
annual expulsion of the, ix. the Easter, x. 120 sqq.
,
spirit,
on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix.
141
sticks of fire-drill regarded as male 316 sqq., X. 107
208 sqq., 235, 238, ,
222 sq., 230 sqq.
Hallowe'en, x.
and female, ii.
39t w.^; called , 106 sqq.

the Lenten, x.
239, 248 sqq., ix.
" husband and wife," viii. 65 Midsummer, x. 160 sqq. a pro-
, ;
tection against witches, x. 180 sup- ;
sticks, sacred, ii. 217 sqq.

GENERAL INDEX 273
posed to stop rain, x. 188, 336 ;

sq. ; Irisli sacrifice of, iv. 183 ;
offered
supposed to be a preventive of back- to the Baalim, v. 27
ache in reaping, x. 189, 344 sq. a ;
Fish worshipped in i. 30 magical Egypt, ;
protection against fever, x. 190 ceremony for the multiplication of, i.

90 spirits of the dead thought to
Fires, Midwinter, x. 246 sqq. ;
, perpetual, of Vesta, i. 13 sq. ;

in lodge in, i. 105 magical images to ;
Ireland, ii. 240 sqq. ; in Peru and procure, i. 108 magical stones to ;
Mexico, ii. 243 sqq. ;

origin of, ii. ensure a catch of, i. 163 in rain- ;
associated with royal dignity,

sqq. charm, i. 288 sq. thought to cause
253 ;
;
ii. 261 sqq. of oak-wood, ii. 365,

;
winds, i. 320 sq. souls of dead in ;
366, 372, xi. 91 fed with pine-wood, ;

certain, 95 sq., viii. 285,
ii. 30, v.
xi. 91 n.'' 291, 295 not to be eaten, iii. 10;

;
of St. John in France, x. 183, 188, offered by fisherman to his canoe, iii.
189, 190, 192, 193 195 descent of the Dyaks from a, iv.
;
Firing guns to repel demons, viii. 99. 126 descent of a totem clan from a,
;
See Guns iv. 129 sacred, viii. 26 ;

the first ;
Firniicus Matenuis on the mourning for caught, sacrificed, viii. 132 reason ;
Osiris, vi. 86 on use of a pine-tree in

;
for not eating, viii. 140 treated with ;
the rites of Osiris, vi. 108 on the ;

respect by fishing tribes, viii. 249 sqq. ;
murder of Dionysus by the Titans, preachers to, viii. 250 sq. invited to ;
vii. 13 on Demeter and Persephone,

;
come and be caught, viii. 250 sq., 312
vii. 40 71. not to be eaten by persons who
;
Firs, sacred grove of, ii. 11, 32 have .eaten bear's flesh, viii. 251 ;
, Scotch, in the peat-bogs of Europe, compensated by fishermen, viii. 252 ;
if. 351, 352 first of the season, treated cere-

First-born, sacrifice of the, among the moniously, viii. 253 sqq. ;
frightened
Hebrews, iv. 171 sqq. among various
;
or killed by proximity of menstruous
races, iv. 179 sqq. ;
among the Semites, women, x. 77, 93 external soul in a, ;
V. 110 at Jerusalem, vi. 219 sq.

; xi. 99 lives of people
sq., 122 sq. ;
born killed and eaten, iv. 179 sq. bound up 200, 202, 204, 209 with, xi.
First-born Iamb, wool of, used as cure bones of, not burned, viii. 250,
,
for colic, x. 17 251 not to be broken, viii. 255

;
born son never called by his parents golden, external soul of girl in a,
,
by his name, iii. 337 xi. 147 sq.

born sons make need-fire, x. 294 ;
Fish-traps, magic of, i. 109 ; continence
special riiagical virtue attributed to, observed at making, iii.196, '202
x. 295 Fisheries supposed to by be spoiled
fruits offered to Apollo at Delos, menstruous women, x. 77, 78, 90^^.,
i. 32 of the chase dedicated to the
;
93
Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq. offered ; Fishermen, their use of iron as a talis-
to sacred pontiffs, iii. 5, 21 of the corn ; man, iii. 233 names of, not men- ;
offered at Lammas, iv. loi sq.; offered tioned, iii. 330 sq. words tabooed by, ;
to the dead, iv. 102 of the vintage ; iii.

394 sq., 396, 408 sq., 415; their
offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283 ; superstitions as to herring, viii. 251 sq.
offered to the Baalim, v. 27 offered ; Shetland, their use of magical
,
to the Mother of the Gods, v. 280 n.^ ;

images, i. 69 sq.
offered to dead chiefs, vi. 191 offered ; Fishermen's magic in the East Indies, i.
to Demeter, vii. 46 sqq. sent to ; 109, 113
Athens, vii. 51 offered to Demeter ; Fishers and hunters cursed for good luck,
and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53 i. 280 sq. tabooed, iii. 190 sqq. ;
sqq. offered to gods or spirits, vii.

; Fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38, 64
235; offered to the sun, vii. 237; and hunting, homoeopathic magic
primitive reluctance to taste, viii. 6 ;
in, i. 108 sqq. telepathy in, i. 120 ;
sacrament of, viii. 48 sqq. ; offered to sqq.

goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 58 ;
why Fishing line, superstitious observances in
savages scruple to eat the, 82 sq. viii. ;
connexion with, iii. 194 sq.
sacrifice of, viii. 109 sqq. presented ; nets, taboos observed by sacred man
to the king, viii. 109, 116, 122 offered ; at the making of, iii. 192
to the spirits or souls of the dead, viii. Fishtown, in Guinea, monkeys sacred at,
109 jy.. Ill sqq., 115, n6, 119, 121, viii. 287
123, 124 sqq.y xi. 243 Fison, Rev. Lorimer, i. 389 n.^, ii. 13 n.^ ;
Firstlings, Hebrew sacrifice of, iv. 172 on Fijian treatment of navel-string,

VOL. XII T
,

on Fijian way of detain- Flamen Dialis and Flaminica, v. 45 sq.
i. 184 ;
ing the sun, i. 316; on Fijian belief VI. 228 ; by boy and girl of
assisted
on living parents, vi. 236
as to whirlwinds, i. 331 w.^ ;
Virbialis, i. 20 n.'^
inspiration of priests in Fiji, i. 378 ;
of Vulcan, vi. 232

on the Sacred King and the War King
on the Fijian concep- Flames of bonfires, omens drawn from,
of Fiji, iii. 21 ;
tion of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 30

X. 159, 165, 336
«.i on Fijian belief as to absence of Flamingoes, soulof a dead king incarnate
;
on the in, vi. 163

soul in dreams, iii. 40 71} ;
Flaminica, the, ii. 191, 235 rules ob-

Fijian conception of the soul, iii. 92
;
served by the, iii. 14 and her husband

n.'^ ; as to chief's dishes and
clothes in ;
on Fijian custom of the Flamen Dialis, v. 45 sq., vi. 228,

Fiji, iii. 131 ;
personal cleaniness, iii. 158 ^z.^ on ;

236
Flanders, Midsummer fires in, x. 194 ;
the cutting of a chiefs hair in Fiji, iii.
the Yule log in, x. 249 wicker giants
264 on custom of grave-diggers in
;
Fiji, iv. 156 on Fijian god of in, xi. 35

earthquakes, v. 202 n. ;
on secret Flannan Islands off the Lewis, iii. 392
vi. 105 on sq. certain words tabooed in the, iii.
burial of chiefs in Fiji, ;
;
offerings of first-fruits in Fiji, viii. 393

on Fijian religion, xi. 244 wj.^-'^'^, Flathead Indians.. See Salish
125 ;
Flax, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i.

246 n?-
Fits and convulsions set down to demons, 136 charms to make flax grow tall,
;
i.
138 sq., ii. 86, 164, x. 165, 166, 173,

iii' 59 growth
Fittleworth, in Sussex, cleft ash- trees 174, 176, 180; omens from the
of, v. 244 pigs' ribs used to make flax
used for the cure of rupture at, xi. ;
grow tall, vii. 300 dances to make ;
169 sq. giddi-

the flax thrive, viii. 326, 328
Five days' reign of mock king at the
;
ness transferred to, ix. 53 bells rung

Sacaea, iv. 114, ix. 355, 357 r of ;
to make flax grow, ix. 247 sq. leap-

;
Semiramis, ix. 369
ing over bonfires to make the flax
. days' duration of mock king's reign
period, ix. grow tall, X. 119, 165, 166, 166 sq.,
perhaps an intercalary
n.^ 173. 174
407
knots in magic, iii. 306
Flax crop, prayers and offerings of the
old Prussians for the, iv. 156 omens
years, despotic power for period of, ;
of the, drawn from Midsummer bon-

iv. 53
fires, X. 165
Flacourt', De, on dances of women durmg
mother, near Magdeburg, vii. 133
war Madagascar, i. 131
in
pulling, persons wrapt up in flax
Fladda, island of, stone of swearing in,
i. 161 ; the chapel of, wind-stone m at, vii. 225
weakly
seed used to strengthen
the, 322 sq. i.
11 sown in direction of
children, vii.
Fladdahuan, one of the Hebrides, 1. 322
;
flames of bonfire, x. 140, 337

Flaget, Mgr. on a professed incarnation ,
Flaying of Men, Mexican festival of the,

of the Son of God, i. 409
ix. 296 sqq.
Flail, pretence of throttling persons with
i50'_23o Fleabane aS a cure for headache, x. 17
flail at threshing, vii. 149.
Fleas, leaping over Midsummer fires
to
or scourge, an emblem of Osiris,
vi.
.
get rid of, x. 211, 212, 217
108,
153 for collecting incense, vi.
;
" Fleece of Zeus," Atos /cciSioc, iii. 312
109 n.^
Flamen, derivation of the name, n. 235,
Flemish cure for ague by transferring it
247 - ..
to a willow, ix. 56
Flamen Dialis, the, n. 179, 235, 246, 247 ,
tabooed
191 sq. Flesh, boiled, not to be eaten by
an embodiment of Jupiter, ii. \
185 of men eaten to

ni. persons, iii. ;
taboos observed by the, ii. 248,

291, 293, acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq.
248, 257, 275.
13 sq., 239, of human victim eaten, vii. 240,
315 interpreted as a living miage
sq. ;
244, 251 buried in field, vii. 248,

of Jupiter, iii. 13 the widowed, vi. I
;
forbidden to touch a dead 250

227 sqq.
Flesh diet, restricted or forbidden,
; 111.
body, but allowed to attend a funeral,

291 sqq. homoeopathic magic of a,
vi. 228 bound to be married, vi.
;
;
his wife, vi. viii. 138 sqq.

to divorce
229 forbidden;
Fleuriers, in Switzerland, May-bride-
229inaugurates the vintage at Rome,
;
groom at, ii. 91
viii. 133
GENERAL INDEX 275
Flies, homoeopathic mngic, i. 152

in ;
Flowers and leaves as talismans, vi. 242
mock by Russian girls, on
burial of, sq., X. 183
the first of September, viii. 279 sq. ;

at Midsummer thrown on roofs as
charms against, viii. 281 souls of ;
a protection against fire and lightning,
dead in, viii. 290 sq. X. 169, xi. 48 Midsunmier festival ;
Flight of the priestly king {Regifuginm) '

of, in Riga, x. xy-j sq.; magical virtue
at Rome, ii. 308 sqq., 311 n.*, iv. attributed to flowers that have been
213; in religious ritual, ii. jpt) n.'^ \
passed across the Midsummer fires, x.
from the demons of disease, ix. 122 sq. 183, 184, 190 crown of fresh, sus- ;
into Egypt, the, xi. 69 ii. pended over Midsummer fire; x. 188 ;
of the People at Rome, ii. 319 wreaths of, hung over doors and
Flint, holed, a protection against witches, windows at Midsummer, x. 201 ;
i.x. 162 garlands or crowns of, placed on

Flint implements supposed to be thunder- mouths of wells at Midsummer, xi.
bolts, 28 divination by, at Midsummer,
ii. 374 ;
Flints, not iron, cuts in manslayer or xi. 50 sq.
lion-slayer to be niade with, iii. 176 ;

on Midsummer Eve, blessed by St.
sharp, circumcision performed with, John, X. 171 garlands of, thrown ;
iii. 227 fire kindled by,

; x. 121, 124, into water on Midsummer Eve as an
126, 127, 145, 146, 159 offering to the water-spirits, xi. 28 ;
Flood, the great, ix. 399 n.^ early ;

the magic flowers of Midsummer Eve,
account of, ix. 356 xi. 45 sqq. used in divination, xi. 52
;
Floor, sitting on the, at Christmas, x. used to dream upon,

sq. ; xi. 52, 54
261 Flowery Dionysus, vii. 4
Floquet, on the privilege of St.
A., Flute, magical, made from human leg-
Remain Rouen, ii. 168, 169
at bone, i. 148 ; skill of Marsyas on the,
Flora of Italy, change in the, i. 8 V. 288
Florence, ceremony of " Sawing the Old P'lute music, its exciting influence, v.
Woman " at, iv. 240 sq. ceremony of ; 54
the new fire at Easter in, x. 126 sq. players dressed as women at Rome,
Flores, island, treatment of the placenta 259 n.^
vi.
in, i. 191 ; spiritual riiler in, iii. 24 ;

Flutes played in the laments for Tammuz,
the Manggarais of, iii. 324 V. 9 ; for Adonis, v. 225 71.^
Florida, American State, sacrifice of sacred, played at initiation,

, xi. 241
first-bornmale children by the Indians Fly, soul in form of, iii. 36, 39
of, iv. 184 the Seminoles of, iv. 199,
; Fly River, in British New Guinea, xi,
viii. 76 232
Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, viii. Fly-catcher Zeus, viii. 282
85, 126 ghosts that draw out men's
; Flying-fish, the first of the season offered
shadows in, iii. 80 magic practised on; to the dead, viii. 127
refuse of food in, iii. 127 first-fruits ; fox, transmigration of sinner into,
of canarium nuts offered to the dead . viii. 299
in, viii. 126 alligator-ghost in, viii.
;
" rowan '.'
(parasitic rowan), super-
297 cuscus-ghost in, viii. 297 sq.
; stitions in regard to, xi. 281 ; used to
Florus and Laurus, feast of, on August make a divining-rod, xi. 281 sq.
1 8th, X. 220 Spirits, the, at Lhasa, ix. 197 sq.
Flower of the banana, women impreg- Fo-Kien, province of China, festival of
nated by the, v. 93 fire in, xi. 3 sqq.
of plantain in fertility ceremony, Foam of the sea, the demon Namuci
ii. 102 killed by the, xi. 280 ; the totem of a
" of Zeus," v. 186, 187 clan in India, xi. 281
Flower-bearers in the service ot Hera, Fog, charms to disperse, i. 314
143
ii.
Folgareit,in the Tyrol, Midsummer
Flowering plants called Mothers, vii. 130 custom at, xi. 47
Flowers, omens, from, i. 128 divination Folk-custom, external soul in, xi. sqq.
;
153
by, on St. George's Day, ii. of virgins sacrificed to mon-
tales,
339, 345 ;
the goddess of, ix. 278 thrown on ; sters, ii. 155 tongues of wild beasts
,-
bonfire among the Badagas, xi. 8 cut out in, viii. 269 reflect primitive ;
;
external souls in, xi. 117 sq. See a{so cu.stoms and beliefs, viii. 269 the ex- ;
Crown and Garlands ternal soul in, xi. 95 sqq.

and herbs cast into the Midsummer Follies of Dunkirk, xi. 34 sq.
bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173 Foo-chow, the Chinese of, their use of a
;

winnowing-sieve in superstitious rites, Forefathers expected to give rain, i. 353.
vii. 6, .Ste also Ancestors
9
Food, homoeopathic magic for the supply Forehead, skin of, regarded as the spat
of, i. 85 sqq. eaten dry on principle
;
of perseverance, viii, 148 and eye- ;
of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144 ;

brow of enemy eaten, viii. 152
to be eaten dry by rain-doctor when Foreigners marry princesses and receive
he wishes to avert rain, i. 271 rarn- ;
the kingdom with them, ii. 270 sqq. ;
nants of, buried as a precaution as kings, v. 16 n.

against sorcery, iii. 118, 119, 127 sg., Foreskins removed at circumcision, uses of,
129 magic wrought by means of
;
i. 92 sq., 95 magical virtue attributed
;
refuse of, iii. 126 sqq. taboos on ;

to, i. 95 used in rain-making, i.
;
leaving food over, iii. 127 sqq. not to ; 256 sq. of young men offered
;
to
be touched with hands, iii. 133, 134 ancestral spirits in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.
w.i, 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, Forespeaking men and cattle, x. 303
169, 174, 203, 265; objection to have Forests of ancient Europe, ii.
7 sq.
food over head, iii. 256, 257 as a ;

, demons of, abduct human souls,
cause of conception in women, v. 96, iii. 60 .':q. , 67

102, 103, 104, 105; set out for ghosts, Forgetful ness, pretence of, by men who
ix. 154 girls at puberty not allowed
;
have partaken of human flesh, iii. 189.;
to handle, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sq., 42 of the past after initiation, xi. 238,
sacred, not allowed to touch the
, 254, 256, 258, 259, 266 sq.
ground, x. 13 sq. Forked shape of divining-rod, xi. 67 n.^
Foods, forbidden, x. 4, 7, 19, 36 j^., 38, Forks used in eating by tabooed persons,
40, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49,
41, 42, iii. 148, 168, 169, 203
54. 56. 57. 58. 68, 77, 78, 94; to
"Forlorn fire," need-fire, x. 292
enchanters of crops, vii. 100 to meet ;
Formosa, demon of smallpox transferred
in stomach of eater, viii. 83 sqq. to sow in, ix. 33
tabooed, on homoeopathic princi- Fornication thought to bhght the fruits
ples, i. 117 sqq., 135, 155, iii. 291 sqq. of the earth, ii. 107
Fool, the Carnival, burial of, iv. 231 sq. ;
Fors, the, of Central Africa, their super-
one of the mummers on Plough Mon- stition as to nail-parings, iii. 281
day, viii. 330 Fortuna and Servius Tullius, ii. 193

Fool-hen, reason for not eating the,. viii. 272
140 Primigenia, goddess of Praeneste,
" Fool's Stone " in ashes of Midsummer daughter of Jupiter, vi. 234
fire, X. 195 Fortune of the city on coins of Tarsus, v.
Fools, festivalof, in France, ix. 334 sqq. 164,; the guardian of cities, v. 164
Germany, Bohemia, and England,
in a man's, determined by the day or
,
ix. 336 n.^ hour of his birth, i. 173

in processions of maskers, ix. 243 Forty days, man god during,
treated as a
Foot, custom of going with only one foot ix. 281 ;

personating god during,
man
shod, iii. 311 sqq., viii. 11 custom of ;
ix. 297 ; of Lent, possible pagan origin
standing on one, iv. 149, 150, 155, of the, ix. 348 sq.
nights of mourning for Persephone,
156 limping on one, vii. 232, 284.
;
See also Feet ix. 348

Foot-race at Olympia, iv. 287 ; of boys Forum at Rome, temple of Vesta in the,
at Lhasa, 221 w.^ ix. i. 13, ii. 186, 200 ; sacred fig-tree of
Germany, Romulus in the, ii. 10, 318 funeral
races at Whitsuntide
:
in
processions in the, ii. 178 prehistoric
ii. 69 ;
cemetery in the, 186, 202 funeral

Football, suggested origin of, ix. 184
ii. ;
Footprint of Buddha, iii. 275 games and gladiatorial fights in the,

iv. 96
Footprints of absent hunter not to be
looked at by his sister, i. 122 con- ;
Fossil bones in limestone caves, v. 152
tagious magic of, i. 207-212, iii. 74 a source of myths about giants,

sq. ;
Forbes, C. J. F. S., on the worship of V. 157 sq.
demons in Burma, ix. 95 sq. Foucart, G. on the legend of the origin ,
Forbidden thing of clan, xi. 313 of the supplementary Egyptian days,

" Forced fire" or need-fire, ii. 238. Sec ix. 341
Need-fire Foucart, P. on the Eleusinian mysteries.,
139 w.^ identifies Dionysus with

Forchheim, in Bavaria, the burning of ii. ;
Osiris, vi. 113 on the resurrec-

Judas at Easter at, x. 143
tion of Dionysus, vii. 32 n.^
Fords, offerings and prayers at, ix. 27 .uj.
GENERAL INDEX 277
festival of Demeter, vii. and Aino treatment of dead, viii. 267

Foul language at
;
soul of dead in a, viii. 286 prayed to ;
58 r spare lambs, x. 152. See also Foxes

otf
. . .
Foulahs of Senegambia, their fear

crocodiles, viii. 214 Fox Indians, iii. 163 n.'^
Foulires, bonfires on first Sunday in Fox's skin worn by mummer on Plough
Lent, X. Ill n.^
Monday, viii. 330
Foulkes, Captain, on external souls tail, name given to last standing
among the Angass of Nigeria, xi. 210 corn, vii. 268

teeth as an amulet, i. 180
Foundation sacrifices, 89 sqq. iii.
Founding cities, Etruscan ceremony at, tongue as an\ulet, viii. 270

Foxes not to be mentioned by their
iv.157
Fountains Abbey, the Boy Bishop at, ix. proper names, iii. 396,.397, 398; with
burning torches tied to their tails at
338 .. .
161 a festival, vii. 297 n.^ skulls of,

Four Comely Ones, church of the, n. ;
handed Apollo, vi. 250 n.'^ consulted as oracles, viii. 181 burnt ;
horse car of the sun-god, iv. 91 in Midsummer fires, xi. 39, 41 witches ;
See also Fox

kinds of wood used to make the turn into, xi. 41.
divining-rod, xi. 69, 291
Foxwell, Ernest, on the fire - walk in
leaved clover, a counter-charm for Japan, xi. 10
witchcraft, x. 316 ; at Midsummer Fo.xy Dionysus, viii. 282
useful for magic, xi. 62 sq. Fra Angelico, his influence on Catholi-
years, many Greek games held cism, V. 54 n.^
every, iv. 79 96, vii. sq. Fraas, F. on the various sorts of mistle-
,
Fourdin, E.on the procession of the

,
toe known to the ancients, xi. 318
giants at Ath, xi. 36 7i.2 Framin in M'êst Africa, dance of women
Fowl in homoeopathic magic, 151 i. ;
at, i. 132
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39 ;

Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire,
used in exorcism, iii. 106 in purifi- ;
mistletoe on the oak at, xi. 316
catory rite, iii. 177 used to divert ;
France, prehistoric cave-paintings in, i.
evil spirits from pregnant woman, |
87 n,^ contagious magic of footprints
;
ix. 31. See also Fowls I in, i. 210 images of saints dipped in
;
Fowler, W. Warde, ii. 327 w.^, 329 n.^, water in, as a rain-charm, i. 307 ;
ix. 67 on the derivation of

;
kings touch for scrofula, i. 370
of, ;
June from Juno, ii. 190 on the ;

May customs in, ii. 63 leaf-encased ;
date of the Saturnalia, ii. 311 n.^ on \

mummer in, ii. 83 the May Queen ;
the death of Romulus, ii. 319 on ; in, ii. 87 acorns eaten in, ii. 356
; ;
Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 ;

belief as to stepping over a child in,
on the celibacy of the Roman gods, iii. 424 belief as to meteors in, iv.
;
vi. 230, 232 n?-, 234 236 n.^\ 67; "Sawing the Old Woman" at
on Manmrius Veturius, ix. 229 n.^ ;
Mid -Lent in, iv. 241 sq. ;
harvest
on a Midsummer custom, x. 206 n."^ ; customs in, v. 237 timber ;
felled in
on sexta /una, xi. 77 71.^ on the cere- ; the wane of the moon in, vi. 136 ;
mony of passing under the yoke, xi. the Corn-mother in, vii. 135 the corn- ;
195 on the oak and the thunder-

;
spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 272,
god, xi. 298, 299 n.-, 300 275 Killing the Hare " at harvest
;
'
'
Fowlers, words tabooed by, iii. 393, in, vii. 280 omens from the cry of
;
the quail in, vii. 295 corn-spirit as

407 sq. ;
Fowls, the ghosts of, dreaded byBaganda fox in, vii. 296 superstitions as to the
;
women, viii. 231 sq. ; as scapegoats, wren in, viii. 318 ;

hunting the wren
ix.31, 33, 36, 52 sq. ;
sacrificed, ix. in, viii. 320 sq. \ sticks' or stones
136. See also Fowl piled on scenes of violent death in, ix.
Fowls' nests, ashes of bonfires put in, x. 15 cure for warts in, ix. 48 cure for
; ;
112, 338 toothache in, ix. 59 dances or leaps ;
Fox, intestines of a, in homoeopathic to make the crops grow high in, ix.
magic, i. 151 imitation of, as a ; 238 the King of the Bean in, ix.
;
homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.\ asked 313 sqq. divination on Christmas

;
to give a new tooth, i. 180; guardian Day in, ix. 316 w.^ weather fore- ;
spirit as a, i. 200 ;
stuffed, vii. 287, casts for the year in, ix. 323 sq. ;
297, viii. 258 n.^ ; corn -spirit as, vii. the three mythical kings on Twelfth
296 .;q. ; carried from house to house Day' in, ix. 329 Festival of Fools ;
in spring, vii. 297 Koryak ceremony

; in, ix. 334 sqq. the Boy Bishop ;
at killing a, viii. 223, 244 Esquimau ; in, ix. 336 sq. Lenten fires in, x. ;
THE GOLDEN llOUGIl
109 sqq. ; Midsummer fires in, x. r8i Freiburg in Switzerland, Lenten fires in,
sqq. ; fires on All Saints' Day in, x. X. 119; fern and treasure on St. John's
245 the Yule log in, x. 249

sq. ;
Night in, xi. 288
sqq. wonderful herbs gathered on St.
;
Freising, in Bavaria, creeping through a
John's Eve (Midsummer Eve) in, xi. narrow opening in the cathedral of, xi.
45 sqq. mugwort (herb of St. John)
;
189
at Midsummer in, xi. 58^17. fern-seed ;
" French and English" or the "Tug-of-
•
at Midsummer in, xi. 65 judicial treat- ;
war" as a religious or magical rite, ix
ment of sorcerers in, xi. 158 ; birth-trees \T\sqq.
in, xi. 165 ; children passed through a French cure for fever by tying patient to
cleft oak as a cure for rupture or tree, ix. 55 for whooping-cough by ;
rickets in, xi. 170. See also French passing patient under an ass, xi. 192 n.^
Tranche - Comt6, dances in, to make custom of crowning cattle on Mid
hemp i. 137; girl called "the
grow, summer Day, li. 127
spouse" on May Day in, ii. .88 n. ;
Islands, use of bull-roarers in the,
effigies of Shrove Tuesday destroyed xi. 229 «.
in, iv. 227 "catching or killing the
;
peasants ascribe magical powers to
cat" at harvest in, vii. 281 the goat ;
priests, i. 231-233 their superstition ;
at threshing in, vii. 286 sq. the King ; as to a virgin and a fiame, ii. 240, x.
of the Bean in, ix. 313 bonfires ; 139 n. regulate their sowing and
\
on the Eve of Twelfth Night in, ix. planting by the moon, vi. 133 n.^, 135
316 the Three Kings of Twelfth Day
;
reapers, their saying at reaping the
in, ix. 330 continence during Lent ; last corn, vii. 268
in, ix. 348 n.^ Lenten fires in, x. ;
Fresh and green, beating people, ix. •z.'josq.
110 sq. fires of St. John in, x. 189
; ;
Fresh meat tabooed to persons who have
the Yule log in, x. 254 handled a corpse, iii. 143
Franconia (Franken), the King of the Frey, the Scandinavian god of fertility,
Bean in, ix. 315 n. vi. 100 sq. his human wife, ii. 143
;
Franken, Bavaria, customs at threshing sq. his image and festival at Upsala,
;
in, vii. 148 ii. 364

, Middle, the '
' Carrying out of Freycinet, L. de, on a Hawaiian festival,
Death" in, iv. 233 sq. ; fire custom iv. 118 11.^
at Easter in, x. 143 ,

Frickthal, Switzerland, the Whitsuntide
Frankenstein, precautions against witches Lout in the, ii. 81 the Whitsuntide ;
. 20 w.
in, xi. Basket in the, ii. 83
Frankenwald Mountains, ix. 160 the ;
Friction of wood, tire kindled by, ii. 207
Walter on the 2nd of May in the, ii. sqq., 235 sqq., 243, 248 sqq., 258 sq.,
65 the Wood-woman at harvest in

;
262, 263, 336, 366, 372, viii. 127, 136,
the, vii. 232 X. 132, 133, 13s, 136, 137, 138, 144
Frankfort, the feast of Purim at, ix. 363 sq., 148, 15s, 169 sq., 175, 177, 179,
sq-, 394 220, 264, 270 sqq. 335 sq. xi. 8 , , ;
new
Prankish kings, their unshorn hair, lii. fire made by, vii. 311, viii. 74, 78 ;
258 sq. •sacred fire made by, viii. 314; the

Fraser Lake in British Columbia, x. 47 most primitive mode of making fire,
River, Indians of the, their con- xi. 90, 295

ception of the soul, iii. 27 sq. their ;
Friedlingen, in Swabia, the thresher of
belief as to the shadow, iii. 80 asked ;
the last corn called the Sow at, vii. 298
" Friendly Society of the Spirit" among
pardon of the porcupines which they
killed, viii. 243 ; their respectful the Naudowessies, xi. 267
treatment of the first sockeye-salmon Friesland, harvest custom in, vii. 268
of the season, viii. 253 sq. East, the clucking-hen at threshing
,
Fratres Arvales, ii. 122, vi. 239, ix. 232. in, vii. 277
See Arval Brothers Frigento, Valley of Amsanctus near, v. 204
Frauenkirche, the, 'at Munich, ix. 215 Frigg or Frigga, the Norse goddess, and
Fravashis, the souls of the dead in the Balder, x. loi, 102
Iranian religion, vi. 67 68 Fringes to hide the eyes of girls at
Frazer, Lady, on personal names among puberty, 146, 47, 48
iii. x.
the Indians of Chiloe, iii. 324 on Fritsch, G. , on Zulu festival of first-fruits,

viii. 68 n.^
Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 337 n."^
Frod.sham, Dr., on aboriginal Australian
Free Spirit, Brethren of the, i. 408
l)clicr in conception without sexual inter-
Freiburg in Baden, St. George as the
patron of horses in villages near, ii.
337 couisc, v. 103
/ ;
GENERAL INDEX 279
homoeopathic Fumigating flocks and herds at the

Frog, slipperiness of, in Parilia on .-Xpril 21st, ii. 229, 326, 327
worshipped, i. 294 sq.
magic, i. 151 ;
;
Fumigation with laurel, i. 384 of flocks ;
love-charm made from the bone of

a,
of sinner into,
•
and herds as a charm against witch-
ii. 345 transmigration
craft, ii. 327, 330, 335, 336; 339, 343
;
;
viii. 299. See also Frogs

pageant, with incense a charm against witch-
Frog-flayer, the, in Whitsuntide
craft, ii. 336 as a mode of ceremonial ;
ii. 86 of
. .
purification, iii. iSS- i77. 4^4 1
Frogs in homoeopathic magic, i5S i-
flocks by shepherds, viii. 42, 43 ; as

and ducks imitated in rain-making, i. modeof cultivating moral virtues,
sqq. a
25; in relation to rain, i. 292
;
;
166 with juniper and rue as a

sq.
Nepaul, viii. ;
worshipped by the Newars of

of
precaution against witches, ix. 158
hanged or beheaded by
;
i. 294 sq. ;
pastures at Midsummer to drive away
mummers at Whitsuntide, ii. 86 sq. ;
witches and demons, x. 170 of crops ;
maladies transferred to, ix. 50, 53 201, 337

with smoke of bonfires, x. ;
Frosinone in Latium, burning an eflfigy and cattle with nets,
of fruit-trees,
of the Carnival at, iv. 22 sq.
smoke of need-fire, x. 280 of byres
Froth from a m'ill- wheel as a charm
;
withjuniper, x. 296 of sheep and cattle ;
against witches, 340 ii.

of trees with wild
in Africa, xi. 12, 13
Fruit-bearer, epithet of Demeter,
;
vii. 63
round temple of
grove of,*
thyme on Christmas Eve, xi. 64
trees,
Fiinen, in Denmark, cure for childish
Artemis, i. 7 Diana a patroness of, ;
magic in re- ailments at, xi. 191

i.15 sq.\ homoeopathic
143, 145;
Funeral of Drought, a rain-making cere-
lation to, i. 140 sq., 1.42,
mony, i. 274 of Kostroma, iv. 261
fertilized by fruitful women, 1. 140
sq. ;
;
sqq. of caterpillars, viii. 279 of dead

barren, clothed in woman's petticoat
;
;
barren snake, 317 of Death, ix. 205

viii. ;
to make them bear, i. 142
I
;
make fruit-trees relations whipped at a, ix. 260 sq.

women thought to
various superstitions Funeral customs in Ceos, i. 105 intended ;
barren, i. 142 ;
iii. 51
girt with ropes to save the souls of survivors,
as to, i. 143. 145
Prussians and
;
Eve in Ger- sqq., xi. 18; of old

of straw on Christmas
Lithuanians, iii. 238 of the Pata-
;
many, ii. 17 ; fear to fell, ii. 19 ;
gonians, v. 194 of the Mongols, y.

threatened to make them bear fruit, ;
in vi. 247 in
Madagascar,
114 barren women ferti- 293 • ;
;
ii. 20-22, X. ;
Tahiti, 97 in Chamba, ix. 45

viii.
56 sq. 344 worshippers
; ;
lized by, ii. , ;
in in Uganda, ix. 45 n.'^ of the Michemis, ;

of Osiris forbidden to injure, vi. ;
bound X. 5 observed by mourners in order

Dionysus a god of, vii. 3 sq. ;
;
301 presided over to escape from the ghost, xi. 174 sqq.
with Yule straw, vii. ;
wrapt in games, iv. 92 sqq.

by dead chiefs, viii. 125-;
pyre of Roman emperor, v. 126 sq.
straw during the Twelve Nights as a
rites, certain, perhaps intended to
precaution against evil spirits, ix. 164 ;
fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night,

ensure reincarnation, i. loi sqq. per- ;
ix. 317 Midsummer fires lit under,

;
formed for a father in fifth month of
his wife's pregnancy, iv. 189 denied
x. 215 shaken at Christmas to make
;
;
fumigated to those who have been hanged, iv.

them bear fruit, x. 248 ;
with smoke of need-fire, 280

x. ;
ferti- 282 of the Egyptians a copy of those
;
lized by burning torches, 340

x. performed over Osiris, vi. 15 of Osiris, ;
Fruitful tree, use of stick cut from a, ix. described in inscription of Denderah,
264 vi. 86 sqq.
Fruits blessed on day of Assumption of Funerals, personation of the illustrious

dead at Roman, ii. 178 in China,
the Virgin, i. 14 sqq. Artemis and ;
;
custom as to shadows at, iii. 80

Diana as patronesses of, i. 15 sq.
exorcism of ghosts after, iii. 106 sq.\
and roots, wild, ceremonies at gather-
mock human sacrifices at, iv. 216
of the season, viii. 80 sqq.
ing the first
;
bullocks as scapegoats at, ix. 37 the

Fuegian charm to make the wind drop, ;
tug-of-war at, ix. 174 sq. See also

i. 320
Fuegians, their mode of kindling fire, ii. Burial, Burials
258 ; their procedure at cutting hair, Furfo, temple of Jupiter Liber at, iii. 230
iii. 282 Furies, invocation of the, by their names,
Fuga daemonum, St. John's wort, xi. 55 iii. 390 their snakes, v. 88 n.^
;
Fukhien, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14 Furnace, walking through a fiery, as a

Fulcja, the Lord of the Wells at, xi. 28 religious rite, xi. 3 sqq.
Fulgora, a Roman goddess, vi. 231 I
Furncss, W. H. , on prdstitution of un-
28o THE GOLDEN BOUGH
married girls in Yap, vi. 266 ; on pass- ii. 126; their Celtic language, ii. 126
ing under an archway, xi. 179 sq. , 89 xi.
180 «.i
Galela, dread of women at menstruation
Furnivall, on the last sheaf at rice-
J. S. , in, X. 79
harvest, vii. 190 sq. Galelareese of Halmahera, hunter's magic
Furrow drawn round village as protection among the, i. no; fisherman's magic
against epidemic, ix. 172 among the, i. 113 telepathy in war ;
Fiirstenwald, atliletic competition after among the, i. 130 taboos on pregnant ;
harvest in villages near, vii. 76 the ; womenamongthe, i. 141 «.'; their belief
harvest Cock at, vii. 276 in the homoeopathic magic of fruits and
Furth in Bavaria, the Slaying of the vegetables, i. 143, 145 homoeopathic ;
Dragon at, ii. 163 sqq. magic of the dead among the, i. 147
Furtwiingler, A., on Diana at Nemi, i. sq. their charm made from the ashes
;
i5 n.^ on rain-making at Crannon,

; of spiders, i. 152 their superstition ;
i. 309 w." as to the sharpening of a knife, i. 158 ;
Futuna, island in the South Pacific, their superstition as

the tide, i. to
inspired king in, i. 388 sq. boxing- ; 167 ; their treatment of the navel-
matches in honour of the dead in, string, i. 186 ; their contagious magic
iv. 97 of footprints, i. 208 their way of ;
Fylffia, guardian spirit of child, i. 200 deceiving the ffuit of the aren palm,
Fytche, A., on the execution of royal ii. 22 their superstition as to felling
;
criminals in Burma, iii. 242 the last tree of a wood, ii. 38 their ;
belief that incest causes heav\- rain,

Gabb, W. M., on ceremonial unclean- earthquakes, and volcanic err.plions,
ness among the Indians of Costa Rica, ii. Ill abduction of souls among the,
;
X. 65 n.^ iii. 60 their superstition as to a

;
Gablingen, in Swabia, the Oats-goat at child who resembles his father, iii. 88 ;
reaping at, vii. 282 their superstition as to mirrors, iii.

93;
Gablonz, in Bohemia, Midsummer bed their taboos as to stepping over things,
of flowers at, xi. 57 423
iii. as to human sacrifices to ;
Gaboon, circumcision among the dwarf volcanoes, v. 220 their belief as to a ;
tribes of the, 95i. ;

Mpongwe kings bird croaking among rice in ear, vii.
of the, vi. 104 negroes of
the; regulate
; 296 their custom of burying the stem
;
their planting by the moon, vi. 134 ;

of a banana-tree with the dead, viii.
the Mpongwe' of the, their mode of 97 their rites of initiation, xi. 248
;
agriculture, vii. 119; birth-trees in Galelareese charm to make a fruit-tree

the, xi. 160 theory of the external
;
bear, i. 142; to strengthen teeth, i. 157
soul in the, xi. 200 sq. sailore at sea, words tabooed to,
Gabriel, the archangel, iii. 302, 303 in ; iii. 414

a Malay charm, i. 58 Galicia, the Ruthenians of, their charm to
Gacko, need-fire at, x. 286 increase a cow's milk, i. 198 ; witches
Gad, Semitic god of fortune, v. 164, 165 on St. George's Day in, ii. 335 the ;
Gadabursi, a Somali tribe, milk-drinking Wheat-mother, Rye-mother, and Pea-

after marriage among the, vi. 246 mother in, vii. 135 the harvest Cock ;
Gadbas, the, of the Central Provinces in in, vii. 277
India, offer the first-fruits to the Galingale, flowers of, used to strike
cattle, viii. 118 sq. women or girls in Mexico, ix.
Gades (Cadiz), worship of Hercules 288

(Melcarth) at,^v. 112 sq.\ temple of Gall of eagle in homoeopathic magic, i.
Melcarth at, vi. 258 n.^ 154 of sheep in rain-making, i. 290
; ;
Gage, Thomas, on naguals among the of ox in rain-making, i. 291 of ox, ;
Indians of Guatemala, xi. 213 man-slayers anointed with, iii. 172,

Gaidoz, H., on the custom of passing 175 of sacrificial bull drunk by king
;
sick people through cleft trees, xi. 171 and people, viii. 68 n.'^ of enemies ;
Gaj, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282 drunk, viii. 152

Gaktei, the, of New Britain, called Gall-bladders, the seat of courage, viii.
" rotten tree-trunks" by their foes, iii. 145 sq.
331 Gall, village inYap, bananas tabooed as

Galatian senate met in Drynemetun-), food 293 n."^ at, iii.
"the sacred oak grove" or "the Gallas, kings of the, 48 their magical i. ;
temple of the oak," ii. 363, xi. 89 use of tortoises, i. 151 their treat- ;
Galatians, their worship of the oak, ment of the navel-string, i. 195 ;

GENERAL INDEX
inspired women among the, i.
395 Games, Greek, quadricnnial period of,
sq. sacred trees of the, ii. 34

;
dunce ;
vii. 77 sqq. octennial period of, vii. 80
;
round sacred trees, ii. 47 their per- ;

, the Isthmian, iv. 92, 93, 103,
petual fires, ii. 261 their Icing not ;
vii. 86
allowed to fight, iii. 13 w."^ sacrifice to ;
, the Nemean, iv. 92, 93, vii. 86
the guardian spirits of their slain foes, , the Olympic, iv. 90, 92, 98 sq.,
iii. 166 71.'^ their worship of serpents,

;
103, 105, vii. 80, 84, 86
V. 86 «. 1 their communion with the
;
the Panathenaic, vii. 80
,
dead through food, viii. 154 will not ;

the Pythian, iv. 80, 90, 92,
,
93,
eat the flesh of the biceps, viii. 266 vii. 84
80,
n.^ cut out the tongues of animals,
;
Ganip, Mrs. as to coins on the eyes of
,
viii. 270 their mode of expelling

;
a corpse, 149 i.
fever, ix. 121 ; annual period of licence Gander, the corn -spirit as a, vii. 268,
among the, ix. 226 n. ^ their story of ; 270
the origin of death, ix. 304 Gander's neck, name given to last stand-
Gallas, the Borana, custom observed by ing corn, vii. 268
manslayers among the, iii. 186 Gandersheim, in Brunswick, need- fire at,
Gain, the emasculated priests of Attis, v. X. 277
266, 283 Gandharva pice, iv. 132 n.^

Gallic Councils, their prohibition of carry- Sena, an ass by day and a man
ing torches, x. 199 by night, iv. 124 sq.
recklessness of life, iv. 143 Ganesa, new rice ofTered to image of,
Galloway, " cutting the Hare " at harvest viii. 56
in, vii. 279 Gangas, fetish priests of the Loango

Gallows Hill, witches dance on the, on coast, iii. 291
Walpurgis Night, ix. 162 magical ;
Ganges, first-born children sacrificed to
plants gathered on the, xi. 57 the, iv. 180 sq.
rope used to kindle need -fire, x. Gaolis of the Deccan place new-born
277 children on sieves, vii. 7 sq.
Gallon, Sir Francis, on European fear of Gap, in the High Alps, cats roasted alive
death, iv. 146 on the vale of the ; in the Midsummer fire at, xi. 2>9 sq-
Adonis, v. 29 Garcilasso de la Vega, on the reverence
Galway, County, Candlemas custom in, for the Incas, i. 415 n.'^ on the virgin ;
ii. 95 n. Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244 ri.^ ;
Gambling during three days of

allov,-ed on the fish-worship of the Peruvian
the year in Siam, ix. 150 Indians, viii. 249 sq. on the annual ;
Game, dead, in certain cases not brought expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 v.^
into house through door, viii. 256, Garda, the Lake of, custom at Mid-Lent
256 n.^. See also Door on, iv. 241
Game law of the Njamus, vi. 39 Gardelegen, in the Altmark, the He-goat
Game of ball played as a rite, viii. 76, at harvest near, vii. 287
79 played to produce rain or dry
; Garden of Osiris, vi. 87 sq.
weather, ix. 179 sq. Gardens of Adonis, v. 236 sqq. charms ;
with fruit-stones played by kings of to promote the growth of vegetation,

Uganda, vi. 224 V. 236 sq., 239 in India, v. 239 sqq.
; ;
of Troy, iv. 76 sq. in Bavaria, v. 244 in Sardinia, v. ;
Gamelion, Attic month,, corresponding 244 sq. in Sicily, v. 245 at Easter,

; ;
to January, ii. 137 V. 253 sq.

Games, funeral, iv. 92 sqq. the great ; of God, V. 123, 159
Greek, iv. ^2 sq., 103 sqq.; held by Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley, on the
harvesters, vii. 75 sqq. magical sig-
; phosphorescence of the sea, ii. 154 sq.
nificance of, in primitive agriculture, Gardner, Professor Ernest A. on date of ,
vii. 92 sqq. ;
played at the sowing the corn-reaping in Greece, v. 232 w.
festival among the Kayans, vii. 94 Gardner, Mrs. E. A., x. 131 n.^
sqq. , 97 sq. ; played by the Kai of Gardner, Professor Percy, on the re-
New Guinea as charms for the good of presentation of Persephone on a coin
the crops, vii. loi sq. ; many games of Lampsacus, vii. 44
probably originated in magical rites, Gareloch, Dumbartonshire, harvest
in
vii. 103 n.'^ athletic, viii. 66 \ customs on the, vii. 157 sq., 218
.
, the Eleusinian, vii. 70 sqq., 87 sq., 268
no, 180 Gai-iôuille or dragon destroyed by St.
, the Eleutherian, vii. 80 Romain, ii. 167
Garlands of flowers (wreaths) placed on Gatto, in Benin, annual expulsion of
horns of cattle on St. George's Day to demons at, ix. 131 sq.
protect them against witchcraft, ii. Gaul, the Druids of, ii. 189 Posidonius ;
126, 339 cast into water as a form

;
in, iv. 142 worship of Cybele in, v. ;
of divination on St. George's Day, ii. 279 ; the Celts of, their calendar, ix.
sqq. " serpents' eggs" in ancient,
339, and on Midsummer Eve, xi. 28 342 ;
;
worn by yomig people, jumping over X. 15 ; human sacrifices in ancient, xi.
the Midsummer fires, x. 165 ;

thrown 32 See also Gallic
sq.
on roofs of houses at Midsummer to Gauls, their " sacred spring," iv. 187
guard them against fire and lightning, their fortification walls, x. 267 sq.
X. 169, xi. 48 looking at Midsummer Gauntlet, running the, penalty for killing
;
bonfires through, x. 174 placed on ;

a sacred python, iii. 222
wells at Midsummer, xi. 28 twined of ;
Gauri, harvest -goddess, wife of Siva,
nine kinds of flowers used to dream on represented by a girl and a bundle of
at Midsummer, xi. 52 thrown on trees, ;
plants, ii. 77 sq., vii. 207
Gavres, Persian 158 fire- worshippers, iv.
a form of divination, at Midsummer,
xi. 53. See also Flowers and Wreaths Gayo, a district of Sumatra, rice fed like
on May Day, ii. 60 sqq. 90 sq. ,
a pregnant woman and given water to
drink in, ii. 29 the crops ravaged by
Garlic, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46 ;
;
roasted at Midsummer fires, x. 193 wild swine and mice in, viii. 33
Garman or Carman, the fair of, iv. 100 Gayos of Northern Sumatra, their offer-
Garments, effect of wearing sacred, iii. 4 ing to the Lord of the Wood before
clearing a piece of forest, ii. 36 pro-
Garonne, Midsummer fires in the valley
;
pitiate the Lord of the Wood before

of the, x. 193
Garos of Assam, their rain-charm by hunting in the forest, ii. 125 super- ;
stitions of gold-washers among the,

means of a black goat, i. 291 cere- ;
iii. 409 n.^ their euphemism for small-

mony of the Horse at rice ^ harvest ;
among the, viii. 43 n?-, 337 Hi- 0^^^ '<

pox, iii. 410
the first-fruits to the gods, viii. 116 sq. ;
Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain, bene-
ficial effect of contagious magic in
their annual use of a scapegoat, ix.
the, i. 17S ; continence at the building
208 sq.
of a canoe in the, iii. 202 the name
Garstang, Professor J. on Hittite sculp-
;
,
tures at Ibreez, v. 122 n.^, 123 n."^; of a brother-in-law not to be mentioned
on Hittite sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, among the natives of the, iii. 344 the ;
natives of the, their belief as to meteors,

V. 133 n., 13s n.\ on Arenna, v. 136
conduct of the natives in an
«.i on the Syrian god Hadad, v.
;
iv. 65 ;
earthquake, v. 201 the Melanesians ;
163
of the, vi. 242 sq. woman's share in
Gascon peasants, their belief in the ;
agriculture among the natives of the,

magical power of priests, i. 232 sq.
vii. 123 the Livuans of the, their
Gashes cut in back, Australian initiatory
;
belief in demons, ix. ^2 sq.; natives of

rite, vii. 106
the, their story of the origin of death,
Gates of city opened or shut as charm for
ix. 303 sq. the Ingniet society in the,
ensuring rain or sunshine, i. 298 sq.
;
;
sacrifice of human beings at foundations

xi. 156
Gazelles sacrificed at Egyptian funerals,
of, iii. 98 sq.
vi. IS souls of dead in, viii. 289 ^
Gateway, refusal of Marquesan chief to ;
Ge-lug-pa, a Lamaist sect, ix. 94

pass through, iii. 254
Gebal, Semitic name of Byblus, v. 13 w.
Gateways of villages* sacrificial blood
smeared on, iv. 176 Gebars of New Guinea, temporal^ seclu-
sion of cannibals among the, iii. 190
Gathas, a paft of the Zend-Avesta, vi,
Geelvink Bay in New Guinea, magical
84 n.
telepathy among the tribes of, i. 125
Gatri, in Nigeria, kings of, formerly put
;
befief in a forest-spirit at, iii. 60 sq.

to death, iv. 34 sq.
Geese sacrificed at Egyptian funerals,- vi.
Gatschet, A. S. on absence of historic
,
the straw of the Shrovetide Bear

traditions caused by fear of naming 15
the ;
on the absence of supposed to make geese lay eggs, viii.

dead, iii. 363 ;
totemism in California and Oregon, 326

on the Toukawe Indians, Geismar, in Hesse, Jupiter's oak at, ii.
viii. 175 ;
xi. 276 n."^

364
Gellius, Aulus, on the triumphal crowns,
Gattanewa, a Marquesan chief, his re- «.i Roman
175 his list of old
gard for the sanctity of his head,
ii. ;
111.
deities, vi. 232. See also .Aulus Gellius

254 sq.
GENERAL INDEX 283
Gellius. Cnaeus. on Mais and Nerio, vi. of sowing seed over weakly children,
vii.II
232
- Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse, iv. 167 German huntsmen call everything by
Gem, external soul of magician in a, xi. special names, iii. 396 .
external soul of giant in a, laws, old, their punishment for

105 sq. ;
xi. 130 barking a tree, ii. 9

Geminus, Greek astronomer, on the peasants, their treatment of the
vague Egyptian year, vi. 26 on the ;
afterbirth ofa cow, i. 198 sq. their ;
octennial cycle, vii. 81 on the sup- ;

homoeopathic treatment of a broken
posed influence of the stars, vii. 318 sq. leg, i. 205
Generalizations of science inadequate to saying as to not leaving a knife

cover all particular facts, viii. 37 edge upward, iii. 238
Generation, male organ of, as emblem of superstition as to largeness of last
Dionysus, vii. 12 effigy of, in Thra- sheaf, vii. 139M.''; as to understanding
;
cian ceremony, vii. 26, 29 the language of animals, viii. 146

Genesis, Sarah and Abraham in, ii. 114 ;
way of freeing gardens from cater-
account of the creation in, iv. 106 the ;
pillars, viii. 275
Babylonian, i.K. 410 women, their use of milk-stones, i.
Geneva, Midsummer fires in the canton 165

of, X. 172 woodmen, their ceremony at feUing
Genital organs of murdered people eaten, a tree, ii. 38
iii. 190 of Osiris, tradition as to Germans, oldest sanctuaries of the, ii.
the, vi. 10, 102 of dead man used to

;
8 sq. evidence of mother-kin
; among
fertilize the fields, vi. 102 sq. the, ii. 285 the oak sacred ; among
Genius, the Roman guardian-spirit, sym- the, xi. 89
bolized by a serpent, v. 86, xi. 212 n. the ancient, their worship of women,
Genius, Aristotle on men of, viii. 302 11.^ i. 391 their tree- worship, ii. 8 sq.
; ;
of Industry in China represented by their worship bf the oak, ii. 363 sq. ;
a boy with one foot shod and one foot their customs as to their hair, iii. 262 ;
bare, viii. 11 their regard for the phases of the moon,

or patron of animals, viii. 243 vi. 141 left the care of the fields to
;
of Spring in Annam, viii. 14 women and old men, vii. 129 their ;
Genua, taboo, among the hill tribes of human sacrifices, xi. 28 w.^
Assam, iii. 11, vii. 109 ;z.^ of Moravia, their precautions
Gennep, A. van, on the double-headed against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night,
Janus, ii. 385 w.^ ii. 55 ; their custom on Zce/are Sunday,
Gennesaret, the Lake of, viii. 32 ii. 63
Genzano, the village of, i. 5 w.^ of Transylvania, their belief as to
Geographical and climatic conditions, knots in a coffin, iii. 310
their effect on national character, vi. of West Bohemia call the last sheaf
217 the Old Man, vii. 138 their custom ;
Geomancy in China, i. 170, iii. 239 of beating each other at Christmas, ix.
George, Green, a leaf-clad munmier on 270 Twelfth Day among the, ix. 331
;
St. George's Day, ii. 75, 76, 79 Germany, popular cures for jaundice,
George the Third, i. 216 St.Anthony's fire, .and bleeding in, i.
Georges d'Amboise, great bell at Rouen, 81 dancing or leaping as a charm to
;
ii. 168 make flax grow tall in, i. 138 sq. ;
Georgia, the Caucasian, rain-making in, custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178 ;
i. 282 treatment of weapons that have

Geraestius, a Greek month, ix. 350 wounded in, i. 204 beating an absent ;
Geranium burnt in Midsummer fire, x. man vicariously in, i. 207 contagious ;
213 magic of footprints in, i. 210, 2ii sq.;

Gerard, on the belief of the Rou-
E. , meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 «.^;
manians demons, ix. 106 sq.
in , fruit-trees girt or tied together with
Gerhausen, the Frauenherg near, x. 166 straw on Christmas Eve in, ii. 17, 27 sq. ;
German belief as to the escape of the the Harvest May in, ii. 47, 48 use of ;
soul, iii.
37 May-trees to make cows yield milk in,
cures for toothache by transferring ii. 52 the rowan-tree a charm against
;
it to trees, ix. 57, 58, 59 witchcraft in, ii. 53 n.^, ix. 267 pre- ;
custom of throwing a knife or a cautions against witches on Walpurgis

hat at a whirlwind, i. 329 of crown- ; Night in, ii. 54 Midsummer trees in, ;
ing cattle on Midsummer Day, ii. 127 ;

ii. 6^sq.\ races at Whitsuntide in, ii.
69 races at a marriage in, ii. 303 .ry.
; ; 59; orpine gathered at Midsummer
.\i.
acorns as fodder for swine in, ii. 356 ;

in, \\. 62 n. fern-seed at Midsummer ;
custom of passing patients through a thought to be endowed with marvellous

hole in an oak-tree aS a cure in, ii. properties in, xi. 65 mistletoe a remedy ;
371 presages as to shadows on St.

;
for epilepsy in, xi. 83 the need-fire ;
Sylvester's Day and Christmas Eve in, kindled by the friction of oak in, xi.
iii. 88 mirrors covered after a death in,
; 91 oak-wood used to make up cot-
;
iii. 95 ; belief as to combing and cut- tage fires on Midsummer Day in, xi.
ting children's hair in, iii. 263 sq. ; dis- 91 sq. ; stories of the external soul in,
posal of cut hair in, iii. 275 sq. certain ;
xi. 116 sqq. ; birth-trees in, xi. 165 ;
animals not to be called by their proper children passed through a cleft oak as
names between Christmas and Twelfth a cure for rupture in, xi. 170 sqq.
Night in, iii. 396; belief as to stepping Germany, ancient, the forests of, ii. 353
over a child in, iii. 424 belief as to a ;
Gerontocracy, the rule of old men, in
man's star in, iv. 66 harvest custom ;
Australia, i.
335
in, V. 237 leaping over Midsummer ;
Gervasius of Tilbury, on a rain-producing
fires in, v. 251 Feast of All Souls in,
;
spring, i. 301
vi. 70 sqq. popular superstition as to
;
Geslr and the spae-wives, Icelandic story
the influence of the moon in, vi. 133, of, xi. 125 sq.
140 sq., 149; peasants regulate their Getae, human god among the, i. 392 ;
sowing and planting by the moon in, priestly kings of the, iii. 21
vi. the Corn-mother in, vii. 132 Gewar, king of Norway, his daughter
13S ;
sqq. the last sheaf called the Old

;
Nanna wooed by Balder, x. 103
Woman in, vii. 136 the last sheaf ;
Gezer, Canaanitish city, excavations at,
called the Old Man in, vii. 137 the ;
V. 108
last sheaf at harvest called the Bride Gezo, King, restricts the benefit of clergy
in, vii. 162 treatment of passing ;
on the Slave Coast, v. 68
strangers by reapers and threshers in, Ghansyam Deo, a deity of the Gonds,
protector of the crops, ix. 217
vii. 225 cries of reapers in, vii. 269
; ;
the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii; Ghats, the Eastern, use of scapegoats in
the, ix. 191
271, 273 the last corn as a cock in, vii.
;
276, 277 the last sheaf called the Hare ;

Ghennabura, religious head of village in
in, vii. 279, 280 omens from the cry ;
Manipur, iii. 292
of the quail in, vii. 295 corn-spirit ;
Ghera, a Galla kingdom, birth names of
as fox in, vii. 296 pigs' bones in ;
kings not to be pronounced in, iii. 375
connexion with sowing in, vii. 300 ;
Ghineh, monument of Adonis at, v. 29
the harvest-cock in, viii. 44 sticks or ;
Ghost of afterbirth thought to adhere to
stones piled on scenes of violent death navel-string, vi. 169 sq.
in, ix. 15 cure for warts in, ix. 54 ; ;

of husband kept from his widow,
iii. 143 fear of evoking the ghost by
cure for toothache in, by transplanting ;
it to a tree, ix. 59 dances or leaps ;

mentioning his name, iii. 349 sqq. ;
to make the crops grow high in, ix. chased into the grave at the end of
Easter Smacks " in, ix. 268 sq.
' mourning, iii. 373 ^^1-
238 ;
' ;
custom of young people beating each the Holy, regarded as female,

,
iv.
other on Holy Innocents' Day in, ix.

71."^
5
oracular, in a cave, xi. 312 j^'.
270 the King of the Bean in, ix. 313
;
;
,
weather of the twelve months thought precaution against, i. 142, 154

,
to be determined by the weather of

Ghosts, supernatural power of chiefs in
the Twelve Days in, ix. 322 ^veather ;
Melanesia thought to be derived from,
sq. draw away the souls of their
forecasts by means of a peeled onion i. 338 ;
kinsfolk, 51 sqq. sacrifices to, iii.

in, ix. 323 the three mythical kings ;
iii. ;
Twelfth Night in, ix. 3'29 tiie 56, 247 draw out men's shadows, iii.
on ;
;
80 90 sq.
as guardians of gates, iii. ;
festival of Fools in, ix. 336 w.^ ;
;
Easter exorcized after funerals, iii. 106 sq. ;

Lenten fires in, x. 115 sq. ;
the
custom at kept off by thorns, iii. 142 ;
bonfires in, x. 140 sqq. ;
the Midsummer purification of homicides and murderers

eclipses in, X. 162 k. ;
the Yule log in, designed to free them from the ghosts
fires in, x. 163 sqq. ;
of their victims, iii. 186 sq. and

belief in the transforma-
\
X. 247 sqq. :
demons averse to iron, iii. 232 sqq

tion of witches into animals in, x. 321 swept
fear of wounding, iii. 237 sq.
colic, sore eyes, and stiffness of
;
«.2 changed
;
out of house, iii. 238 names

the back attributed to witchcraft in,
x. ;
mugwort at Midsummer in, in order to deceive ghosts or to avoid

344 sq. ;
GENERAL INDEX 285
attracting their attoiUion, iii. 354 ^'I'l-'^ Giles, Professor H. A., on reported sub-
propitiated wiili stitutes capital punisliment in
for
easily duped, iii. 355 ;
blood, propitiated with games, China, iv. 275

iv. 92 ;
iv. 96 dearth and famine attributed

;
Gilgamesh, the epic of, ix, 371, 398 sq.;
to the anger of, iv. 103 thouglit to ;
a Babylonian hero, beloved by the
impregnate women, v. 93, ix. 18 of ;
goddess Ishtar, ix. 371 sq. 398 sq. , ;
his name formerly read as Izdubar, ix.

the dead personated by living men, vi.
52, S3, 58 who preside over gardens,
;
372 71..^
Gilgamus, a Babylonian king, ix. 372^.1
fear of offending the, viii. 85 deceived ;
Gilgenburg in Masuren, '

Easter
by the substitution of effigies for living
'
Smacks " at, ix. 269

persons, viii. 94 sqq., 97 sqq. first- ;
fruits offered to, viii. 126 sq. offer- ;

Gilgit, custom at felling a tree in, ii. 44;
ings to ancestral, viii. 127 disabled ;
the sacred chili (a kind of cedar) at,
ii. 49, 50 in the Hindoo Koosh, custom
by the mutilation of their bodies, ;
viii. 271 sqq. of suicides feared, ix.

;
at wheat harvest at, viii. 56
shut up in wood, ix. 60 sq. Gill, Captain W. on a tribe in China ,
17 sq. ; ;
nailed into the ground, ix. 63 diseases ;

governed by a woman, vi. 211 n.^
caused by, ix. 85 epidemics thought Gill, W. W. on the observation of the
,
;
to be caused by, ix. 116 periodically ;

Pleiades in the Hervey Islands, vii.
expelled, ix. 123 sq. driven off by ;

312
blows, ix. 260 sqq. extracted from ;
Gilolo. See Halmahera
wooden posts, x. 8 fire used to get rid ;
Gilyak hunters, taboos ob.served in their
of, xi. 17 sqq. mug%vort a protection ;
absence by their children, i. 122
against, xi. 59 kept off by thorn ;
procession with bear, viii. 322,
bushes, xi. 174 sq. creeping through ; 32s
cleft sticks to escape from, xi. rj^sqq.
— shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
See also Ancestral Spirits and Dead 1 Gilyaks, their ceremony at felling a tree,
Ghosts of animals, dread 223, viii. of, iii. ii. 38 do not clearly distinguish
;
216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 223, 224, animals from men, viii. 206 their
227 sq., 229, 231 sq., 235, 236, 237, respect for dead sables, viii. 238
241, 245, 267 sq., 269, 271 of the Amoor, a Tunguzian people,
, Roman festival of, in May, ix. viii. 190 eat nutlets of stone-pine, v.
;
154 j^. 278 71.^ their exorcism by means of

;
of the slain haunt their .slayers, iii. 103^^.; their bear-festivals,

effigies, viii.
165 sqq. ; sacrifices to, iii. 166 ;

scaring viii. 190 why they put out the
sqq. ;
away 168, 170, 171, 172, 174

the, iii. eyes of the seals they kill, viii. 267 ;
sq. as birds, iii. 177 sq.

;
precautions ;
their belief in demons,
loi sq. ix.
against, iii. 240 of Saghalien, their customs as to

Giant who had no heart in his body, personal names, iii. 370
stories of the, xi. 96 sqq., 119 sq. ;
Ginger in purificatory rites, iii. 105, 151 ;
mythical, supposed to kill and resus- cultivated, vii. 123
citate lads at initiation, xi. 243 Gingiro, an Ethiopian kingdom, pre-
Giant-fennel burnt in Midsummer fire, x. tence reluctance to accept the
of
213 kingdom iii. 18 sq. wounded kings
in, ;
Giants, myths of, based on discovery of of, put to death, iv. 34 custom at ;
fossilbones, v. 157 sq. accession of new king in, iv. 200

and gods, their battle, v. 157 Ginzel, Professor F. K., on the rise of
of wicker-work at popular festivals the Nile, vi. 31 n.^
in Europe, .xi. 33 sqq. burnt in the ; Gion shrine in Japan, x. 138
summer bonfires, xi. 38 Gippsland, in Victoria, the Kurnai of. i.
Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite sculptures at, v. 324, xi. 216 the natives of, concealed
;
138 n. their personal names, iii. 331 sq.

Giddiness, transferred to flax, ix. 53 Gipsies. See Gypsies
Giggenhausen, in Bavaria, burning the Giraffes, sotils of dead kings incarnate in,
Easter Man at, x. 144 vi. 162
Gigha, island off Argyleshire, wind-charm Giraldus Cambrensis on transformation
in, i. 323 of witches into hares, x. 315 n.^
Gilbert, O. on the
, lapis ma?ialis at Rome, Girdle of wolf's hide worn by were-
i. 310 wolves, X. 310 ;/.^
Gilbert Islands, treatment of the navel- sacred, of king of Tahiti, i. 388
,
string in the, i. 185 sq. sacred stones ; Girdles of nmgwort worn on St. John's
in the, v. 108 Day or Eve as preservative against
backache, sore eyes, ghosts, magic, Glciwiti;, in Poland, sacrifice for horses
and sickness, xi. 59 near, ii. 336 sq.
Girkshausen, in WeslphaUa, the Yule Glen Farg, J 'erthshire, the harvest Maiden
log at, X. 248 in, vii. 157, 157 W.3
Girl annually sacrificed to cedar-tree, ii. Mor, in Islay, stone for the cure of
toothache in, ix. 62
and boy produce need-fire by fric- Moriston, Inverness-shire, vii. 162
tion of wood, X. 281
Girlachsdorf, in Silesia, the last sheaf Glencoe, the harvest Maiden and Old
called the Old Man at, vii. 138 Wife in, vii. 165
Girls or women dance to make crops Glencuaich, the hawk of, in a Celtic tale,
grow tall, i. 139 n. ; married to nets, xi. 127 sqq.
ii. 147 ; sacrificed to crocodiles, ii. . Glenorchy, the Beltane cake in, x. 149'
152 ;
employed to sow êed, vii. 115 ;
Glory, the Hand of, a thiefs talisman,
sacrificed for the crops, vii. 237, 239 i. 149
" the Hand of," mandragora, xi.
at puberty obliged to touch every- ,
thing in house, iii. 225 n. their hair ; 316

torn out, iii. 284 ceremonial unclean- ;
Gloucester, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
ness of, viii. 268, 268 w.* secluded, ;
Gloucestershire, fires kindled on the Eve
X. 22 sqq. not allowed to touch the
;
of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318, 321 ;
ground, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60 not ;

mistletoe growing on oaks in, xi.
allowed to see the sun, x. 22, 35, 36, 316
not allowed Glover, T. R. on a fire-custom of the
37, 41, 44, 46, 47, 68
,
;
to handle food, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sq., Telugus, ii. 231 n.^
42 half buried in ground, x. 38 sqq.
; ;
.Glue in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
not allowed to scratch themselves with Gnabaia, a spirit who swallows and dis-
their fingers, x. 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, ^7, gorges lads at initiation, xi. 235
not allowed to lie down, Gnats, charm against, viii. 280
50, S3, 92 ;
X. 44 said to be wounded by a snake,

;
Gnid-eld, need-fire, in Sweden, x. 280
Gniewkowo, in Prussian Lithuania,
X. 56 said to be swallowed by a ser-
;
pent, X. ga.shed on back, breast, mummers on Twelfth Day near, viii.

57 ;
and 60 stung by ants, x. 61

belly, x. ; ; 327
beaten severely, x. 61, 66 sq. sup-» ;
Goajira peninsula in Colombia, personal
posed to be attacked by a demon, x. names kept secret among the Indians
67 sq. not to see the sky, x. 69 for-
; ;
of, iii.' 325
bidden to break bones of hares, x. Goajiras of Colombia, set hooks to catch
demons, iii. 30 sq. the dead not ;
73 n.'^ ,
. under puberty used in rain-making, named among the, iii. 352 ; their
seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 34
iii. 154
Girls' race at Olympia, 91 iv.
Goat, blood of, drunk by devil-dancers
Gisors, sickly children passed through a
and as means of inspii-ation,
priests
holed stone near, xi. 188
prohibition to touch or
Givoy agon, hving fire, in Russia, made i. 382, 383 ;
wood, 220 name, iii. 13 transference of guilt ;

by the friction of x.
Roman funerals, iv. 96 at to, 214 sq.

iii. ;
sacrificed by being
Gladiators at ;
hanged, v. 292 in relation to Dionysus,

Roman banquets, iv. 143 ;
vii. 17 sq. viii. i sqq. torn to pieces

Glamorganshire, cure for warts in ix. 53; ,
, ;
in rites of Dionysus, vii. 18, viii. 16

the Vale of, Beltane fires in, x. 154
;
;
201, sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249

Midsummer fires in, x. 154, ;
corn-spirit as, vii. 281 sqq., viii. 327 ;
338
Glands, ashes of Yule log used to cure
last sheaf made up in form of a, vii.
283 on harvest-field, vii. 285

killed ;
swollen, x. 251 ;
287 killed at sowing, vii.

Glanvil, Joseph, on a witch in the form
stuffed, vii. ;
288 the sacred animal of a Bushman

of a cat, x. 317
;
tribe, viii. 28 sq. See also Goats

Glass, the Magician's or Druid's, name
and Athena, viii. 40 sq.
for certain beads, x. 16
black, in rain-making ceremonies,
Glatz, precautions against witches on
,
Walpurgis Night in, xi. 20 n. i. 250, 291

the Cripple or Lame, name given
Glaucus, son of Minos, restored to life, ,
to the last sheaf, vii. 164, 284

V. 186 the
Glawi, in the Atlas, New Year fires at,, Goat -formed deities and spirits of
woods, viii. i sqq.
X. 217
,
GENERAL INDEX 287
Goat-skin, worn by mummers

mask of, God, Bride of, i. 276
at Cai-nival, vii. 26 worn by farmer ;
, the Dying and Reviving, vii. i,
at harvest, vii. 285 hung on pole at ;

33
sowing and danced round at harvest, on Earth, title of supreme chief of
288 the Bushongo, xi. 264
vii.
skins, mummers at Carnival clad in, of earthquakes, v. 194 .^qq.
vii. 26 sqq. "God -boxes," inspired priests called,
Goat's flesh, taboo as to entering a i- 378
sanctuary after eating, viii. 85 man a source of danger, iii. 132 ;
Marsh at Rome, disappearance of bound by many 419 sq. rules, iii.
Romulus at the, ii. 181, ix. 258 God's Mouth [Kirwaido), supreme lord
neck, name given to last standing of the old Prussians, iv. 41 sq.
corn, vii. 268 Godavari District, in Southern India, the
Goats fertilized at the Chili stone, ii. 51 ;
Kois of, v. 95
sacrificed ceremonies to fertilize
in Goddess, identified with priestess, v. 219 ;
barren women, ii. 316, 318 bred by ;

superiority of the, in the myths of
the people of the Italian pile villages, Adonis, Attis, Osiris, vi. 201 sq.
ii- 353 not to called by their
;
Goddesses place infant sons of kings on
proper name, iii. 415 sacrificed in- ;
fire to render them immortal, v. 180;
stead of human beings, iv. 166 ;

of fertility served by eunuch priests, v.
torn to pieces by fanatics in Morocco, 269 sq. their superiority over gods in
;
vii. 21 sq. ; in relation to minor Greek societies organized on mother-kin, vi.
and Roman deities (Satyrs, Fauns, 202 sqq. the development of, favoured
;
etc.), viii. t sqq.the testicles of, eaten ;

by mother-kin, vi. 259 ;
personated
by lecherous persons, viii. 142 ; sacri- by women, ix. 238
ficed to wolves, viii. 284 evil trans- ;
Cilician, v. 161 sqq.
,
ferred to, ix. 31, 32 as scapegoats, ;

Godiva, Lady, legend of, i. 284 n.
ix. 190, 191, 192. See also Goat Godolphin, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires
Goats' horns used as a protection against on, x.

199
witches, ix. 161, 162 Gods viewed as magicians, i. 240 sqq.,
Goatsucker or fern' owl, shadow of the, 375 ; ill-treated in times of drought or
iii. 82 sex totem of women, xi.
;
excessive rain, i. 296 sqq. ;
appeal to
217 the pity of the, as a rain-charm, i.
Gobar-bhacach [goabbir bhacagh), "the 302 sq. sacrifice themselves by fire, i.

;
lame goat," name given to the last 315 n.^ conception of, slowly evolved,
;
sheaf in Skye, vii. 164, 284 i.

373 sq. in Brahman theology held to
;
Gobi, the desert of, i.x. 13 have been at first mortal and to have
Gobir, a Hausa kingdom, infirm kings dwelt on earth, i. 373 n.^ gods and ;
killed in, iv. 35 men, no sharp line of distinction be-

God, savage ideas of, different from those tween, in Fiji, i. 389 the marriage of ;
of civilized men, i. 375 sq. " the most ; the, ii. 129 sqq. married to women, ;
great name" of, iii. 390; the killing ii. 129 sqq. 143 sq. 146 sq. 149 sqq.
, , ,
and resurrection of a god in the hunt- vi. 207 created by men in their own
;
ing, pastoral, and agricultural stages likeness, iii. 387, iv. 2 sq., 194; their
of society, iv. 221, ix. i ; children of, names tabooed, iii. 387 sqq. Xeno- ;
V. sons
68 ; of, v. 78 sqq. ; the physical phanes on the, iii. 387 morahty of ;
fatherhood of, v. sq. gardens of, 80 ; the, iv. I sqq. succeeded by their sons, ;
V. 159
123, the burning of a, v. ; iv. 5 exiled for perjury, iv. 70 7Z.^;
;
188 sq. the hanged, v. 288 sqq. killed

; ; progressive amelioration in the char-
in animal form, vii. 22 sq. the animal ; acter of the, iv. 136 death and ;
'
enemy of a, originally identical with resurrection of, v. 6, vii. i, 12 sqq.\

the god, vii. 23, viii. 16 sq., 31; personated by priests, v. 45, 46 sqq.,
eating the, viii. 48 sqq. reasons for ; ix. 287; married to sisters,, y. 316;
eating the, viii. 138 sq., 167 dying, as ; , made by men and worshipped by
scapegoat, ix. i, 227 the black and ; women, vi. 211 named the eaters of ;
•
the white, ix. 92 the killing of the, ; certain animals, 23 distinguished vii. ;
in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.; resurrection from spirits, vii. 169 in the likeness of ;
of the, ix. 400 the dying and risen, ; foreigners, vii. 236 shut up in wood, ;
in Western Asia, ix. 421 sq. See also ix. 61 represented in masquerades,
;
Gods ix. 377. Sec also God and Myths

, Aryan, of the thunder and the oak, and giants, the battle of, v. 157 .
ii. 356sqq. X. 265 , and goddesses, dramatic weddings
I
of, ii. 121 ;
represented by living men Golden Flower, the Feast of the, v. 185
and women, ix. 385 sq. Garden of the Peruvian Vestals, ii.
Gods and men not sharply distinguished 244
by primitive peoples, 373, 374 sq. i. ;
keys to unlock the frozen earth in
esteemed akin by the ancients, ii. 177 spring, ii.

333
incarnate human,
,
373 sqq., ii. 377 i. knife, horse slain in sacrifice with
sq. bomid by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
;
a, xi. 80 n.^
of the Maoris, ix. 8r lamb of Mycenae, i. 365
, Mexican, burn themselves to create ornaments not to be worn in certain
the sun, ix. 410 rites, iii. 227 n.
, Mother of the, in Mexico, ix. 289 ;

ring worn as a charm, 137 half i. ;
woman annually sacrificed in the char- a hero's strength in a, xi. 143

acter of the, ix. 289 sq. Sea, the, v. 150
of the Pelew Islanders, ix. 81 sq. sickle, mistletoe cut by Druids with
Goepfritz, in Lower Austria, dramatic a, xi. 77, 88 sacred olive at Olympia
;
contest between Summer and Winter cut with a, xi. 80

at, iv. 257 or silver nails driven into a sacred
Goik, name of puppet carried out at tree, ii. 36
Mid-Lent, " summer," the, i. 32

iv. 237
Goitre transferred to a peach-tree, ix. 54 sword and golden arrow, external
Gold as a cure for jaundice, i. 80 sq. ;
soul of a hero in a, xi. 145
excluded from some temples, iii. 226 swords, youths dancing with, iv. 75
n.^ the flower of chicory to be cut
;
Goldfinch, consumption transferred to a,
with, xi. 71 root of marsh mallow to ;
ix. 52
be dug with, xi. 80 n.^ buried, re- \

Goldfish worshipped by Indians of Peru,
vealed by mistletoe and fern-seed, xi. viii. 250
287 sqq., 291 Goldi, the, of the Lower Amoor, their
and silver as totems, iii. 227 n. exorcism by means of effigies, viii.
Gold Coast of West Africa, the Tshi- 103 sq. bear-festivals of the, viii. 197
;
speaking peoples of the, i. 132, ii. 274 Goldi shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
sq. iv. 128, V. 69
,
negroes of the, then- ;
Goldie, Rev. Hugh, on the fetish king of
sacrifices to trees, ii. 47 iron laid ;
Calabar, iii. 22 sq. on the periodic ;
aside in consulting fetishes on the, iii. expulsion of ghosts at Calabar, ix.

228 sq. the Awuna tribes of the, iii.
;
204 n.^ on the tikpongox external soul
;
expulsion of demons on the, ix. in Calabar, xi. 206

257 ;
120, 131, 132 sq. Goldmann, Dr. Emil, on the installation

coin, magic plant tO'be dug up with of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155 n.^
a, xi.
Goldsmith, transmigration of thief into,
57
mines, spirits of the, treated with viii. 299
deference, iii. 409 sq. Goldziher, I. on a festival of the Bedouins
,
Golden Age, the, ix. 306, 353, 386 the ;

of Stnai, iv. 97 n."^
reign of Saturn, ix. 306, 344 Golgi in Cyprus, conical stones at, v. 35
apples, prize in race, ii 301 of ;
Goliath, a straw-man stabbed at Whit-
suntide, ii. 90 effigy of, carried in
the Hesperides, iv. 80 ;
axe, sacred tamarisk touched with, procession, xi. 36

xi. 80 w.^ and David, v. 19 w.^
worn by human representatives
bells Gollas, the, of Southern India, their
of gods in Mexico, ix. 278, 280, 284 treatment of a woman in childbed,
1- Bough, xi. 27 g sqq.; plucked by iii. 149
the breaking of Golos, on the Bahr-el-Ghazal, their way
Aeneas, i. 11, 379 ii. \
it not a piece of bravado, i. 123

sq. ;
of detaining the sun, i. 318
grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379 and ;
Goluan, Midsummer, x. 199
Gomes, E. H., on sacrifices in time of
the priest of Aricia, x. i a branch of ;
sqq. Virgil's epidemics, iv. 176 n.^ on the head- ;
mistletoe, 284 sqq. 315

xi. , ;
xi. 284 sq., 286, 293 feast of the Sea Dyaks,i.x. 384 w.^
account of the,
Gommern, near Magdeburg, reaper of
sq., 315 sqq.; origin of the name, xi.
last corn wrapt in corn-stalks at,
vii.
286 sqq.
• ' Disease," name for jaundice, i. 221
Gonds of India, their belief in reincarna-
80
i. 104 sq.
tion, their custom at clearing
fish, girl's external soul in a, xi. ;
away a jungle, ii. 39 mock human sac-

.
220
—147
.tq. ,
among the, iv. 217 ceremony of

- — fleece, ram with, iv. 162 rifices ;
GENERAL INDEX 289
bringing back souls of the dead among Gorgon, Perseus and the, iii. 312
sq. tlicir human sacrifices Gorillas,souls of dead in, viii. 289 ;
the, 95 V. ;
human lives of persons bound up with those

at sowing and reaping, vii. 244 ;
scapegoats among the, ix. 217 sq. of, xi. 202

Gongs beaten in a storm, 328 sq. at i. ;
Gorong archipelago, custom as to chil-
dren's cast teeth in the, i. 179 rule
Dodona, ii. 358 beaten to expel ;
;
demons, ix. 113, 117, 118, 147 as to gathering coco-nuts in the, iii. 201
Gontvj'alamma, mud figure of, in a rain- Gorse burned on May Day to burn or
making ceremony, i. 294 drive away witches, ii. 54
Good Friday, barren fruit-trees threatened Gorz, belief as to witches at Midsummer
on, ii. 22 Highland superstitions as about, xi. 75
;
to, iii. 229 effigies and sepulchres of

;
Gospel to the Hebrews, the apocryphal,
Christ on, iv. 284, v. 254^(7?. of ancient ;
iv. 5 n.^
Greece, vii. 33 expulsion of witches in Goudie, Mr. Gilbert, on Up-helly-a' at
;
Silesia on, ix. 157 absolution of man ;

Lerwick, ix. 169
called Adam at Halberstadt on the Gour-deziou, "Supplementary Days," in
cattle beaten Brittany, ix. 324
day 214
before, ix. ;
on, custom of beating each

i.x. 266 ;
Gouri, an Indian goddess of fertility, v.
other with rods on, ix. 268 Judas ;

241 sq.
driven out of church on, x. 146 ;
Gournia in Crete, prehistoric shrine at,
the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68 n.^ V. 88
;
sick children passed through cleft trees Gout, popular remedy for, in Java, iii.
on, xi. 172 106 transferred to trees, ix. 56 sq.
;
Goddess(5o«a Dea),.2X Rome, wine Government of old men in aboriginal

called milk in her ritual, iii. 249 n.'^ ;
Australia, i. 334 sq.
her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234 Govindji, an incarnation of Krishna, i.
Spirit, the, vii. 206 284

Goodrich-Freer, A. on Beltane bannocks ,
Gowland, W. on cairns , in Corea, ix.
and fires in the Hebrides, x. 154 II

Googe, Barnabe, his translation of a Gowmditch-mara tribe of Victoria, differ-
Latin poem by Thomas Kirchmeyer, ence of language between husbands

X. 124 and wives in the, iii. 348 k.^
Goomsur, Earth Goddess represented in Graal, History of the Holy, iv. 120, 134
peacock form in, vii. 248 Graetz, H. on death of a Christian child
,
Goorkhas, the, of Nepaul, their festival in the character of Haman, ix. 395
of Dassera, iii. 316 Grafting, superstitious ceremony at, ii.
Goose, eaten by Egyptian kings, iii. 13, 100

291. See also fieese Grain Coast of West Africa, the Bodio
" , to lose the," expression for or fetish king of the, i. 353, iii. 23 ;
overthrowing a load at harvest, vii. initiation of girls on the, xi. 259
277 Grains of wheat, divination by, ix. 316

Gooseberry-bushes, a protection against
witches, wild, custom as to, Grammont, '
in Belgium, festival of the
ii.
55 ;
xi. 48 "Crown of Roses"

x. 195; the at,
Goowoong Awoo, volcano, children sacri- Yule log at, x. 249

ficed to, V. 219 Gran Chaco, the Lengua Indians of the,
Gordian knot, iii. 316 sq. i- 313. 330. 359. iii- 37. 38. 357. iv-
Gordias and Midas, names of Phrygian II, 63, viii. 245, ix. 122, 262 the ;
kings, V. 286 Indians of the, their belief in dreams,

Gordioi chose the fattest man king, ii. iii. 37 tlie Guaycurus of the, iii. 357,
;
297 vii. 309 the Matacos Indians of the,

;
Gordium, capital of the kings of Phrygia, 373 n.

iii.
iii. 316 Granada (South America), youthful rulers

Gordon, E. M., on iron as an amulet secluded in, x. 19
in Bilaspore, iii. 234 sq. on infant ; Granary, ceremony at fetching rice from
burial in Bilaspore, v. 94 sq. on the ; a, vii. 185
festival of the dead in Bilaspore, vi. Grand Halleux, bonfires on first Sunday
60 on cairns to which passers-by add
; in Lent at, x. 107
stones in Bilaspore, ix. 27 Grandfather's corpse, custom of leaping
Gore, Captain, on the behaviour of the over, iii. 424
Meriahs among the Khonds, iv. 139 Grandfathers, grandsons named after
their deceased, iii. 370
VOL. XII U
on changes in the Mala-
Grandiflier, A. , Grave of Dionysus, iv. 3, vii. 14
gasy language caused by laboo on of Osiris, vi. 10 sq. ; human victims
names of the dead, iii. 380 sq. sacrificed at the, vi. 97
Grandmother, title of an African priest, of Zeus, iv. 3
vi. 255 nam© given to last sheaf, vii.
; Grave-diggers, taboos observed by, iii.
136 or Mother of Ghosts at Rome,
; 141, 142; obliged to stand on one
viii. 94, 96, 107 foot, iv. 156 n.'^
Grandmother Earth thought to cause shrines of Shilluk kings, vi. 161 sq. ;
earthquakes, v. 198 of Barotse kings, vi. 194 sq.

Grandmothers, grand-daughters named Graveclothes, homoeopatliic magic of, in
after their deceased, iii. 370 China, i. 168 sq. no knots in, iii. ;
Grandparents, dead, worshipped, vi. 310 no buttons in, iii. 313

;
175 Graves, human blood offered at, i. 90

Granger, Professor F. on double-headed , sq., i. loi, iv. 92; rain-charms at, i.
bust at Nemi, i. 42 n.^ 268, 286, 291, iii. 1 54 jy.; trees planted
Grannas-mias, torches, on the firstSunday on, ii. 31 dances on, ii. 183 n."^ food
; ;
in Lent, x. in offered on, iii. 53 puppets substituted ;
Granno, invocation of, x. in sq. for human victimssacrificed at, iv. 218 ;
Granno-7}iio, a torch, x. in milk offered at, v. 87 childless women ;
Grannus, a Celtic deity, identified with resort to, in order to ensure offspring,
Apollo, X. II I sq. V. 96 illuminated on All Souls' Day,
;
Grant, the great laird of, not exempt vi. 72 sq. 74 the only places of
, ;
from witchcraft, 342 n.* x. sacrifice in the country of the Wahehe,

Grape-cluster, Mother of the, iv. 8 vi. 190 ;
false, to deceive demons,
Grapes as divine emblem, v. 165 ; the viii.
99 sq. ;
offerings of first-fruits
last, not to be stript, vii. 234 sq. presented at, viii. in, 113, 115 heaps ;
Grasauslauten, ringing bells to make of sticks or stones on, ix. 15 sqq.

grass grow, ii. 344 of Heitsi-Eibib, iv. 3, x. 16
Grass, magical ceremonies to make grass of Hermes, Aphrodite, and Ares,
grow, i. 87 sq., x. 136; bell-ringing iv. 4
as a charm to make grass grow, ii. of Hyperborean maidens at Delos,
343 sq., ix. 247 knotted as a charm, ; . i. 28, 33 sqq.
305, 306, 310
iii. thrown on heaps ; of kings, chiefs, and magicians
as ceremony, ix. 9, 10, 18, 20f 28 ;
kept secret, vi. 103 sqq.; human sacri-
dances to cause the grass to grow, ix. fices at, vi. 168
238 of twins, water poured on, to pro-
Grass King, the, at Whitsuntide, ii. 85 sq. cure rain, iii. 154 sq.
ringers in the Tyrol and Switzer- Gray, Archdeacon J. H., on reported
land, ix. 247 human sacrifices in an aboriginal tribe
seed, magical ceremony for the of China, iv. 145
multiplication of, i. 87 sq. continence ; Grbalj, in Dalmatia, belief as to the
at magical ceremony for growth of, souls of trees at, ii. 14
ii. 105 Greasing the weapon instead of the
Grasshoppers homoeopathic magic, i.
in wound, i. 202 sqq.
173 sq.; charm against, viii. 281; Great Ardra in Guinea, the king of, not
sacrifice of, ix.
35 allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9
Gratz, puppet burned on St. John's Eve Bassam, in Guinea, animal sacri-
at,' X. 173 fice of oxen for the crops at, viii. 9 sq. ;
Graubiinden (the Grisons), Canton exorcism of evil spirit at, ix. 120
of Switzerland, capers of masked Bear observed by the Kamtchat-
men to make corn grow in, ix. 239 ;
kans, vii. 315
"Sawing the Old Woman" in, iv. " burnings" for kings of Judah, v.
242 sq. 177 sq.
Graudenz district of West Prussia, the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 79

harvest Bull in the, vii. 288 Feast, the, in Morocco, i.x. 180,
Grave, soul fetched from, iii. 54 annual ; 182, 265
festival at, iv. 97 ; human sacrifices Goddesses, the grove of the, at
at the, iv. 143, 143 71.'^ ; dance at Andania, ii. 122
initiation in, xi. 237 Man, who created the world and
of ancestor, milk poured on, ii. comes down in the form of lightning,
223 xi. 298
of Apollo, i.
34 sq. , iv.
4 Marriage, annual festival of the
GENERAL INDEX 291
dead among the Oraons of Bengal, vi. Greece, ancient, ceremony performed by
persons supposed to have been dead
59
Great men, history not to be explained in, i. 75 ceremony to prevent dropsy
;
without the influence of, "v. 311 ;

in, i. 78 contagious magic of foot-
;
great religious systems founded by, vi. prints in, i. 211 curses at cutting ;
hellebore in, 281 human gods in,

159 sq. their influence on the popular
i. ;
;
imagination, vi. 199 i. 390 sq. tree-worship in, ii. 10

; ;
Mother, popularity of her worship rule as to blowing on a fire in, ii. 240 ;
in the Roman empire, v. 298 sq. \

female descent of kingship in, ii. 278
name given to the last sheaf, vii. 135 sq. sq. maxim not to look at one's re-
;
Mysteries of Eleusis, their date, vii. flection in water in, iii. 94 names ;
of the priests of the Eleusinian mys-

Pan, death of the, iv. 6 sq. teriesnot to be mentioned in, iii. 382;
" Purification," Japanese ceremony, the eight years' cycle in, iv. 68 sqq. ;
ix. 213 ti.^ custom of banishing homicides in, iv.

systems founded by in-
religious 69 sq.h.uman sacrifices in, iv. 161
;
dividualgreatnien, vi. 159 jy. religious ;

sqq. time of the vintage in, vii. 47
;
ideals a product of the male imagina- fi,^; mode of ridding the fields of mice
tion, vi. 211 in, viii. 276 sq. iheory of the trans- ;
Spirit, iv. 3 sacrifice of fingers to ;

migration of souls in, viii. 300 custom ;
the, iii. 161 his gift of corn to men, ;

of stone-throwing in, ix. 24 sq. belief ;
vii. 177 in demons in, ix. 104 human scape- ;
Sun, title of Natchez chief, ii. 262, goats in, ix. 252 sqq.-; Saturnalia in,
263, 77 sqq.
viii. ix. 350 sqq.
Vigil, an Aztec festival, vii. 176 Homeric, sancity of kings and
year, the, a Greek cycle of eight or chiefs in, i. 366
nine ordinary years, iv. 70 Greek armies before battle, custom ob-
Grebo people of Sierra Leone, their served by, iii. iii
pontiff, his magical functions and the human soul represented
art,
taboos, iii. i/^ sq. sometimes as a mannikin and some-
Greece, time of the corn-reaping in, i. times as a butterfly in, iii. 29
32, v. 232 «. priestly kings in, i. ;
belief as to impotence, i. 150 as ;
44 sqq. homoeopathic cures for jaun-

;
to gods in the likeness of strangers,
dice in, i. 80 ;
rain-making in, i. 273 ;
vii. 236
forests of, ii. 8 ; artificial fertilization of bride and bridegroom bathed be-
fig-trees in, ii. 314 sq. ; oaks in, ii. fore marriage, ii. 162
355 acorns eaten in, ii. 355, 356
; ;
calendar, the early, iv. 68 in the ;
conception of the soul in, iii. 29 ;

Louvre, vii. 46 n.^ based on the ;
customs as to foundations of new moon, of little use to the husbandman,

buildings in, 89 customs as to man- iii. ; vii. 53 regulated by the moon, vii. 80
;
slayers in, 188 mode of reckoning iii. ; charm to silence watchdogs, 149 i.
intervals of time in, iv. 59 w.-^ sacred ; charms to ensure wakefulness, clear
marriage of Zeus and Hera in, iv. 91 ; sight, and black hair, 154 i.
swinging as a festal rite in, iv. 283 sq. ; Church, ceremonies on Good Friday
use of music in religion in, v. 54 sq. ; in the, v. 254 ritual of the new fire ;
belief in serpents as reincarnations of at Easter in the, x. 128 sq.

the dead in, v. 86 sq. ; notion as to conception of Earth as the great
birth from trees and rocks in, v. 107 Mother, ii. 128
n.^ ;
purification for homicide in, v. custom of offering hair to rivers,
299 n.^ ; notion of the noxious in- i. 31 of ploughing the land thrice a
;
fluence ofmoonshine on children in, year, vii. 53 n.'^, 72 sq.

vi. 148 marriage customs in, vi. 245
; who died and rose again,
divinities
sq.; summer rainless in, vii. 69; time vii. 2
of barley harvest in, vii. 77 use ; farmers, their seasons for ploughing
of swallows as scapegoats in, ix. 35 ; and sowing, vii. 45, 50 their seasons ;
use of laurel in purification in, ix. for sowing and reaping determined by
262 stories of girls who were forbidden
; observation of the Pleiades, vii. 318
to see the sun in, x. 72 sqq. belief as ; Feast of All Souls in May, vi.
to menstruous women in, x. 98 n.^ ; 78 «,i
Midsummer fires in, x. 211 sq. ; stories games, the great, iv. 92 sq., 103
of the external soul in, xi. 103 sqq. ; sqq. ; held every four years, vii. 79 sq.
mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317 gods, discrimination of their char-
acters, v. 119 who took
; titles from notion as to the wasting effect of incest,
vermin, viii. 282 ii. 115; ran round the hearth with
Greek husbandmen, their maxim as to new-born babes, ii. 232 fire-sticks, ;
planting and gathering olives, ii. 107 employed by the, ii. 251 ;
prayed to
infants, octopuses and cuttle-fish Zeus for rain, ii.
359 ; dedicated locks
presented to, i. 156 of hair to rivers, iii. 261, 261 n.^ ;
kings, called Zeus, ii. 177, 361 ;

vicarious sacrifices among, iv. 166
ancient, their reign of eight years, iv. n.^ their modes of disposing of things
;
sq., 70 sqq. used in purificatory rites, vii. 9 com- ;
lands, artificial fertilization of fig- pared the begetting of children to the

trees in, ix. 272 sowing of seed, vii. 11 their faith in ;
maxim not to wear rings, iii. 314 Demeter as the corn-goddess, vii. 64 ;
mode of relighting a sacred fire by their cycle of eight years, 80 sqq. vii. ;
means of burning-glass, ii. 244 n.^ their personification of the corn in

months lunar, vii. 52, 53, 80 double form as mother and daughter,
"
mysteries, bull -roarers swung at, vii. 209 sqq. their " swallow song;
vii. 110 and "crow song," viii. 322 n. their ;
mythology, Adonis in, v. 10 sqq. cure for love, ix. 3 smeared pitch ;
peasants used to carry fire in stalks on their houses to keep off demons,
of fennel, ii. 260 ix. 153 ; their use of laurel in
ploughman, his prayer to Zeus and purification, 262 deemed sacred
ix. ;
Demeter, vii. 45, 50 the places which were struck by light-

practice of sacrificing to the dead ning, xi. 299
on their birthdays, i. 105 Greeks of Asia Minor, their use of human
purificatory rites, pigs sacrificed in, scapegoats, ix. 255
vii. the Homeric, their behef as to the
,
74
religion, rule of ancient, to exclude effect of a good king's reign, i. 366, ii.
from temples all who had touched a 324 sq. ; cut out tongues of sacrificial
corpse or a lying-in woman, iii. 155 victims, 270 viii.
ritual of purification, one shoe on and Romans, rain-charms among

and one shoe off in, iii. 312 of ex- ;
the ancient, i. 309 sq.
piatory sacrifices, viii. 27 Green boughs a charm against witches,
sacrifices, victims required to shake ii. 52-55, 127, 342 sq. custom of ;
their heads 384, 384 n?

in, i.
beating young people with, at Christ-
sanctuaries, iron not to be brought mas, ix. 270
into, iii. 226
Corn Dance of theSeminole Indians,
viii. 76
sower of cummin, his use of curses,
Demeter, vii. 42, 63, 89 n."^ sacri-
i. 281 ;
story of Iphiclus and Melampus, i. fices in spring to, vii. 0.(^2,
Festival at Eleusis, vii. 63

158 ;
stories of the external soul, xi.
George on St. George's Day, a
103 sqq.
superstitions as to certain woollen leaf-clad mummer in Carinthia, Tran-
garments and certain stones, i. 157 sylvania, Roumania, and Russia, ii.
use of winnowing-fans as cradles, 75. 76. 79- 343

Thursday, the day before Good
vii. 6
women, their mourning for Perse- Friday, 333 ii.
phone, ix.
Wolf, Brotherhood of the, at
349
writers on the worship of Adonis, Jumieges in Normandy, x. 185 sq.,
xi. 15 «., 25, 88

V. 223 sq.
Greeks sacrifice pregnant victims to Greenidge, A. H. J., on the nomination
ensure fertility, i. 141 their belief in ;
of Roman kings, ii. 296 n."^
the homoeopathic magic of precious

Greenland, woman in childbed thought
stones, i. 164 sq. rain-making cere- ;

to control the wind in, i. 324
monies among, i. 272 sq. used branches ;

Greenlanders, their belief in the mortahty
of the gods, iv. 3 careful not to offend
of buckthorn to protect houses against
;
their the souls of dead seals, viii. 246 sq.

sorcerers and spirits, ii. 191
;
;
dread of noon, iii. 88 their use of ;

their notion that women can conceive
magical wax figures, ix. 47 by the moon, x. 75 sq.

their ceremonies for Grecnwich-hill, custom of rolling down,
the ancient,
,
at Easter and Whitsuntide, ii.

103'
procuring rain, i. 309 sq. their belief ;
Gregor, Rev. Walter, of Pitsligo, on the

that the sun rode in a chariot, i. 315 ;
their cutting of the clyack sheaf in Aber-

sacrificed to the winds, i. 330 n. ;
GENERAL INDEX 293
on virtue of sqq.
divinity of the emperors of China, i.
deenshire, vii. 158 ;
416 sq. on reported custom of eating

children born feet foremost, x. 295 «.^;
;
on first-born children, iv. 180 on

on the "quarter-ill," x. 296
;
\
on substitutes for capital punishment in

the bewitching of cattle, x. 303 ;
China, iv. 275 on the belief in

the oak and mistletoe of the Hays, xi.
;
demons in China, ix. 99 on the ;
284
Saints, annual expulsion of devils in China,
Gregory IV. and the Feast of All
ix. 145 sq. on mugwort in China, xi. 60
;
vi. 83
Gros Ventres, Indian tribe, prepare for
Gregory of Tours, on image of goddess
war by fasting and lacerating them-
carted about atAutun, ii. 144; on a
selves, iii. 161
talisman against dormice and serpents,
Gross-Strehlitz, in Silesia, the custom of
viii. 281
" carrying out Death " at, iv. 237
Greig, James S. on a holed stone in the
,
Aberdeenshire river Dee, xi. 187 n.^ Grossvargula, the Grass King at Whit-
suntide at, ii. 85 sq.
Grenfell, B. P. and A. S. Hunt on corn-
,
stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 90 sq.

Grottkau, precautions against witches
Grenoble, King and Queen of May at, in, xi. 20 n.
ii. 90 the harvest goat at, vii. 285 Grotto of the Sibyl, at Marsala, v. 247
;
Greta, river in Yorkshire, need-fire on

Ground, custom of sleeping on the, ii.
248 sacred persons not allowed to
the, X. 287 ;
Grevia spec. , a sacred tree of the Hereto, set foot on the, iii. 3, 4, 6, x. 2 sqq. ;
prohibition to sleep on the, iii. 110 ;

ii. 214, ,219
Grey, Sir George, on the prohibition to warriors not t9 sit on the, iii. 159,
name the dead among the natives of 162, 163, X. S, 12; executioner not to
on the set foot on the, iii. 180 royal blood
Western Australia, iii. 364 sq. ;
;
digging for yams by women in Western not to be shed on the, iii. 241 sqq. ;
Australia, vii. 126 sq. ; on the kobong priestesses not to touch the, vii. 97 ;
or totem in Western Australia, xi. last sheaf not to touch the, vii. 158,
159, 161 the bones of salmon not
219 sq. ;
to touch the, viii. 254 priest of Earth

Grey hair a signal of death, iv. 36 sq. ;
hairs of kings,100, 102, 103 iv. not to sit on the, x. 4 girls at ;
Grihya - SMras on the pole - star at puberty not to touch the, x. 22, 33,
marriage, i. 166 n.^ on the burial of ; 35, 36, 60 magical plants not to
;
a child's hair, iii. 277 touch the, xi. 51 mistletoe not to ;
Grimm, on the oldest sanctuaries of touch the, xi. 280

J.,
the Germans, ii. 8 sq.; on the bride- Grouse, the ruffed, in homoeopathic
race, ii. 303 on a passage of ;
magic, i. 155 the first, blinded by
;
Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 n.^ on the ;

hunter, viii. 268 clan of the Carrier ;
oak as the principal sacred tree of the Indians, .xi. 273

ancient Germans, ii. 363 sq. on old ;
Grout, L. on sacrifice of bull at Zulu
,
spell to cure a lame horse, iii. 305 n.^\ festival of first-fruits, viii. 68 n.^
on the installation of a prince of Car- Grove, Florence, on withered
Miss
inthia, iv. 155 w.^ on the carrying .;
'
'
mistletoe, xi. 287 n.^
out of Death," iv. 221 sq. on the ;
Grove, sacred, of Nemi, i. 2, 17, xi. 315 ;
custom of " Sawing the Old Woman," of Egeria, i. 18 the Arician, i. 20,' 22, ;
iv. 240, 244 on hide-measured lands,

;
ii. 115, 378, iv. 213, i.x. 3 sacred, ;
vi. 250; on need -fire, x. 270 n., protected by curses, i. 45 ;

Balder's,
2T2 sq. on the relation of the Mid-

;
X. 104, xi. 315 soul of chief in sacred,;
summer fires to Balder, xi. 87 ti.^ on ;

xi. 161. See also Arician
the sanctity of the oak, xi. 89 on the ; Groves, sacred, ii. 9, 10 sq., 20, 32,
oak and lightning, xi. 300 39, 42, 43 sqq. in Chios, i. 45 to ; ;
Grinnell, G. B. on human sacrifices

, Diana, ii. 121 in ancient Greece ;
among the Pawnees, vii. 239 n.^ and Rome, ii. 121 sqq. expiation for ;
Gripes transferred to a duck, ix. 50 violating, ii. 122 in West Africa, ii. ;
Grisons, masquerades to benefit the crops 322 apologies for trespass on, ii.
;
in the, ix. 239 threatening a mist in

; 328
the, x. 280. See also Graubiinden Growth and decay of all things associated
Grizzly Bear clan of the Carrier Indians, with the waxing and waning of the
xi. 274 moon, vi. 132 sqq., 140 sqq.
bears supposed to be related to Grub in the Grisons, masquerade to benefit
human twins, i. 264 sq. the crops at, ix. 239
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, on the Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrookc, on the fear
; ;

of demons among the Lengua Indians, 200, 83 of villages in Tonquin, i.
v. ;
ix. 78 sq. ; on the seclusion of girls at 401 supposed to reside in people's

sq. ;
puberty among the Lengua Indians, heads, iii. 252 sq. in serpents, v. 83,
;
X. «.i 86 dead ancestors worshipped as,

57 ;
Grueber and d'Orville, Fathers, on the viii. 121, 123; among the American
Dalai Lama of Lhasai, i. 412 Indians, viii. 207 of wild animals ;
Gruel of barley-meal and water, drunk exorcized by hunters, ix. 98 masked ;
as a form of communion with the dances supposed to be derived from,

Barley - goddess at the Eleusinian ix. 375 sqq.
mysteries, vii. 161 «.* Guardian trees in Sweden, ii. 58

Griin, in Bohemia, mountain arnica Guatemala, catching the soul of the dying
gathered at Midsummer at, xi. 58 n.^ in, iv. 199
Grunau, Simon, early Prussian chronicler, the Indians of, confession of sins
his account of Romove and its sacred among the, iii.216 their transference
;
oak, ii. 366 of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10 ;
Griinberg, in Silesia, the harvest Cat at, their offerings at cairns, ix. 26 ; the
vii. 281 witches driven away on
;
nagual or external soul among the,
Walpurgis Night in the district of, ix. xi. 212 sq.
163 , the Kekchi Indians of, viii. 219,

Grunting like a wild boar or pig as a 241
charm, ii. 22 sq. Guatusos of Costa Rica, use of bull-
Guacheta in Colombia, virgin impregnated roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
by the sun at, x. 74 Guayana Indians of Brazil, voluntary
Guadalcanar, one of the Solomon Islands, deaths by being buried alive among
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 126 sq. the, iv. 12
Guadeloupe, precaution as to spittle in, Guayaquil, in Ecuador, the Indians of,
iii. 289 their human sacrifices at sowing, vii.
Guagnini, Alex. on the sacred oak of, 236

Romove, ii. 366 nP' Guaycurus, try to frighten the demon of
Guami Indians of Panama, concealment the storm, i. 330
of personal names among the, iii. 325 of Brazil, precaution as to chief's
Guanches of Teneriffe, their mode of spittle among the, iii. 290 men dressed ;
procuring rain, i. 303 as women among the, vi. 254 n.^

Guarani Indians of South America, their of the Gran Chaco used to change
belief as to homoeopathic magic of their names after a death, iii. 357 their ;
millet, i. 145 festival at the reappearance of the
Guaranis of Brazil, their seclusion of girls Pleiades, vii. 309, ix. 262
at puberty, x.
56 Guayquiries of the Orinoco, their beliefs
of Paraguay, revered the Pleiades, as to menstruous women, x. 85
vii. 309 Guazacualco, in Mexico, bones of the
Guaraunos of the Orinoco, uncleanness dead preserved for the resurrection in,
of menstruous women among the, x. viii. 259
8555^. Gudangs, the, of Queensland, avoidance

Guarayo Indians, their magic to clear the of parents-in-law among, iii. 346
sky, i. 314 changes of vocabulary among the,
Indians of Bolivia, their presentation caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
of children to the moon, vi. 145 ate ; 359
Gudea, king of Southern Babylonia,
the powdered bones of their dead,
157
viii. festival of the New Year known to,
Guardian angels, afterbirth and navel- ix. 356

string regarded as a man's, xi. 162 w.^ Guelel6, king of Dahomey, represented
deities of cities, 391 iii. partly in lion, partly in human form,
«< gods" of the Hos, vii. 234, viii. iv. 8s
61 Guelphs, the oak of the, xi. 166

of child thought to reside in
spirit Guessing dreams at New Year festival of
its caul,
i. 199 sq. as bear, boar, ;
the Iroquois, ix. 127
eagle, fox, ox, swan or wolf, i. 200 Guevo Upas, the Valley of Poison, in
of family, vii. 121; among the Hos, Java, V. 203 sq.
viii. 60 ;
afterbirth and seed regarded Guezo, king of Dahomey, represented
as, xi. 223 ;
acquired in a dream, with the feathers of a cock, iv. 85
Guhrau, district of Silesia, custom of
xi. 256 sq.
" Carrying out Death" in, iv. 237
spirits in the form of animals, i.
GENERAL INDEX 295
Gunther, king of the Rurgundians, woos

Guiana, the Indians of, their precaution
power of and wins Queen Brunhild, ii. 306
against heavy rain, i. 253 ;
Gunthram, King, and his vagrant soul,

medicine -men among, i. 359 -^(7;
iii. 39 n.^
their fire customs, ii. 259 their belief ;
keep their names Gurdon, Major P. R. T., on the Khasis

in dreams, iii. 36 j</. ;
of Assam, vi. 202 on mother -kin

their offerings of
;
secret, iii. 324 sq. ;
on
food to the dead, iii. 372 ;
do not among the Khasis, vi. 203 ;
animals descent of the kingship among the

sharply distinguish between
custom after Khasis, vi. 210
and men, viii. 204 ;
their
236 their fear of Gnrd, a hobby-horse, at harvest festival
killing a tapir, viii. ;
of the Garos, viii. 337 sq.

demons, ix. 78
Gurgaon, district of North-West India,
, British, the Macusis of, iii. 159
woman's share in agriculture fair at Bas Doda in, ii. 149
n. , X. 60 ;
the Guyana Indians of Brazil, their voluntary

among the Indians of, vii. T.-2.0 sq. ;
deaths, iv. 12 sq.

Arawaks 154, ix. 302 of, viii.
French, difference of language Guyenne, "the Wolf of the Field" at
,
harvest in, vii. 275

between husbands and wives in the
the Roocooyen Gwalior, Holi fires in, xi. 2
tribes of, iii. 348 ;
Indians of, ix. 181, 263; the Wayanas Gwanya, a worshipful dead chief, vi. 177
of, X. 63 ordeals undergone by young Gyges, king of Lydia, married the widow
;
of his predecessor, ii. 281 his monu-

men among the Indians of, x. 63 sq. ;
Guinea, priestly kings in, iii. 5 negroes ;

ment to his queen, ii. 282 dedicates ;
dreams, iii. 37
their belief in
double-headed axe to Zeus, v. 182
of, ;
Gynaecocracy a dream, 211

belief in the transmigration of human
vi.
souls into animals in, viii. 287 trans- ;

Gypsies, their way of stopping rain by
ference of sickness to chickens in, ix. means of a serpent, i. 295 sq. Green ;
annual expulsion of the devil in, George among the, ii. 75 sq. ;
their
31 ;
superstition about portraits, iii. 100 ;

ix. 131
French, the wild fig-tree regarded
,
ceremony of "Sawing the Old
as a fetish-tree in, ii. 317 dances ;
Woman" among the, iv. 243 annual ;
at sowing in, ix. 235 ceremony performed by the, ix. 207 sq.
North, disposal of cut hair and

,
Habes de Tornas, a tribe of Nigeria,

nails in, iii. 278
Southern, the negroes of, use
,
revere a fetish doctor, iii. 124
drippings of dead men's brains to Hack-thorn sacred, ii. 48
increase their wisdom, viii. 163 Hadad, chief male deity of the Syrians,
Guinea negroes, their transference of V. 15, 16 71.^ Syrian god of thunder
;
sickness to chickens, ix. 31 and fertility, v. 163

Guinea-fowl gives signal for planting, Hadadrimmon, v. 164 7i.^ ; the mourn-
vii. 117 ing of or for, V. 15
Guizing at Christmas in Lerwick, x. Haddon, Dr. A. C. on rain-making in ,
268 sq. Mabuiag, i. 262 on magicians in the

;
Gujarat, rings as amulets in, iii. 315 Torres Straits Islands, i. 420 71.^ on ;
Gujrat District, Punjaub, belief as to worship of animal- shaped heroes, v.

bodies of infants dug up by jackals or 139 71.^ on bull-roarers, vii. 106 71.^
;
dogs in the, v, 94 Hadeln, in Hanover, the Corn-mother

Guleesh and the fairies at Hallowe'en, x. at reaping last corn in, vii. 133
277 sq. Hades, descent of Dionysus into, vii. 15

Gull clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. Hadji Mohammad shoots a were-wolf, x.
225 71.^ 312 sq.
Gunkel, H. , on the circumcised and the Hadramaut, mode of stopping rain in, i.
uncircumcised, i. loi 252

Gunn, David, kindles need-fire, x. 291 Hadrian builds at Nemi, i. 6 ; monu-
Gunnar Helming disguises himself as the ment of, at Nemi,
6 71.^ i. \
human
god Frey, ii. 144 sacrifice suppressed in reign of, v. 146 ;
Gun putty, elephant-headed god, human institutes games at Mantinea, vii. 80

incarnation of, i. 405 sq. Hag [wi-ach], name given to last corn
Guns fired to expel demons, viii. 99, ix. cut in Wales, vii. 142 sqq.
116 sq., 119, 120, 121, 125, 132, 133, Hagen, B., on the belief in demons
137. 147. 148, 149. ISO- 203, 204, among the Battas, ix. 87 sq.
221 against witches, ix. 160, 161,

; Hagios Gheorgios, village in Thrace,
164, xi. 74 mummery at Carnival at, vii. 26
; ;

Hahn, Dr. C. H., on the chief's hut 264 pulled to give omens, iii. 55
; ;
among the Herero, ii. 213 w.^ of tliose who have handled the dead
Hahn, Theophilus, on the worship of the not cut, iii. 141; of man -slayers
Pleiades among the Hottentots, vii. shaved, iii. 175, 177 of slain enemy, ;
317 fetish made from, iii. 183 tabooed, ;
Haida Indians Charlotte of Queen iii. 258 sqq. ; of kings, priests, and
Islands, ceremony performed by preg- wizards unshorn, 258 sqq. re- iii. ;
nant women among the, i. 70 warlike ,;

garded as the seat of a god or spirit,
pantomime of women while the men iii. 258, 259, 263 kept unshorn at ;
are at war, i. 133 their belief as to ;

certain times, iii. 260 sqq. unshorn ;
death at ebb-tide, i. 168 their charm ;

during a vow, iii. 261 sq. of children ;
to obtain a fair wind, i. 320 medi- ;

unshorn, iii. 263 cut or combed out ;
cine-men among the, iii. 31 their ;

may cause rain and thunderstorms, iii.
recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 n. ; 271, 272, 282 clippings of, used as ;
attempt to kill the souls of their hostages, iii. 272 sq. infected by virus ;
enemies in war, iii. 72 their story ;

of taboo, iii. 283 sq. cut as a purifi- ;
of the type of Beauty and the Beast, catory ceremony, iii. 283 sqq. of ;
iv. 131 n?-\ their religions of cannibalism women after childbirth shaved and
and of dog-eating, vii. 20 sq. girls at ;
burnt, loosened at child-
iii.284 ;
puberty secluded among the, x. 44 sq. birth, loosened in magical

iii. 297 sq. ;
medicine-men bottle up departing and religious ceremonies, iii. 310 sq. ;
souls, iii. 31 their unshorn hair, iii.

;
sacrifice of women's, v. 38 offered to ;
goddess of volcano, v. 218 cf head

259 ;
shamans, their use of the tongues shaved in mourning for dead gods, v.
of otters and eagles, viii. 270 225 be cut when the moon is
; to
Hail, charm to protect corn from, vii. waxing, 133 sq. pulling each
vi. ;
300 ceremonies to avert, x. 144, 145

;
other's, a Lithuanian sacrificial cus-
Midsummer fires a protection against, tom, viii. 50 sq. of slain foes used to ;
X. 176 ; bonfires thought to protect impart courage, viii. 153 of patient ;
fields against, x. mountain arnica inserted in oak, ix. 57 sq. lock of, in
344 ; ;
a protection against, xi. 57 sq. cure for epilepsy, ix. 68 «. ^ unguent for, ;
and thunderstorms caused by x. 14; girl at puberty not to cut her,

witches, X. 344 X. of girls at puberty shaved, x. 31,
28 ;
Hainan, island, the inhabitants of, call a 56, 57, 59 Hindoo ritual of cutting a
;
year " a fire," x. 137 child's, X. 99 n.'^\ external soul in, xi.
Hainaut, province of Belgium, fire cus- 103 sq. 148 strength of people bound
, ;
toms in, X. 108 procession of giants ;

up with their, xi. 158 sq. of criminals, ;
in, xi. 36 witches, and wizards shorn to make

Hair offered to gods and goddesses, them confess, xi. 158 sq. ; of children
heroes and heroines, 28 sq. i.offered ;
tied to trees, xi. 165 of novices cut ;
to the dead, i. 31, 102 offered to ;

at initiation, 245, 251 xi.
rivers, i. 31, iii. 261 chppings of,

;
Hair, grey, a signal of death, iv. 36 sq.
used in magic, i. 57, 64, 65, 66, iii. and nails of sacred persons not cut,
268 sqq., 275, 277, 278 sq. charms ;
iii. 3, 4, 16
to make hair grow, i. 83, 145, 153 sq., and nails, cut, of a chief guarded
against evil magic, i. 350 deposited
154 supposed to be the seat of
;
on or under trees, iii. 14, 275 sq. 286

strength, i. 102 of elephant hunter's ;
,
of warriors disposal of, iii. 267 sqq. as rain-

wife not to be out, i. 120
;
;
of wife and charms, iii. 271, 272 deposited in

not to be cut, i. 127 ;
;
sacred places, iii. 274 sqq. stowed

children of absent warrior not to be ;
loose as a charm, i. 136; away in any secret place, iii. 276 sqq. -,
cut, i. 127 ;
homoeopathic charm to strengthen, i.

' Jcept for use at the resurrection, iii.
homoeopathic charm to turn 279 sqq. ; burnt to prevent them from
144 ;
white hair black, i. 154 human, used ;

falling into the hands of sorcerers, iii.
251 jy. supernatural .281 sqq. of child buried under a tree,
in rain-making, i. ;
;
power of chief dependent on his, i. xi. 161

of father of twins not to be cut of the Virgin or St. John looked
344 ;
for a time, ii. 102 ;

long, a symbol for in ashes of Midsummer fire, x.
of royalty, ii. 180 mode of cutting ;

182 sq., 190, 191
the Mikado's, iii. 3 cut with bronze Hair-cutting, ceremonies at, iii. 264 sqq. ;
I
knife, iii. 14 not to be combed,;

thought to cause thunder and lightning,
iii. 14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203,
208, iii. 265
GENERAL INDEX 297
Hair-pins as instruments of longevity, i. Halmahera, or Gilolo, rain-making in,

i. 248 rain-charm by means of the
;
169
Midsummer, x. 212 dead in, i. 2855(7. ceremony at felling
Hairy Stone, the, at ;
Hak-Ka, a native race in tiie pro-

the,
a tree in, ii. 38 the natives of, their
;
words for soul, vii. 183 ceremonies

their annual expulsion
;
vince of Canton,
at a funeral in, ix. 260 sq. rites of ;
of the devil of poverty, ix. 144
initiation in, xi. 248
Hakea flowers, ceremony for the multi-
the Alfoors of, a man may not
plication of, i. 86 ,
Hakim Singh claims to be Jesus Christ address his father-in-law by name

among, iii. 341 their expulsion of ;
incarnate, i. 409 sq.
mock human sacrifice demons, ix. 112
Halae in Attica,
the Galelareese of, i. 110, v. 220,
215 sq.
at, iv.
296 their belief as to incest,
Halasarna in Cos, rites of Apollo and vii. ;
ii.
Hercules at, vi. 259 III. See Galelareese

Haloa, Attic 60 sqq.
festival, vii.
Halberstadt in Thiiringen, need-fire in,
Haltwhistle, Northumberland, burnt
in
ii. 238 sq., X. 273; annual ceremony
sacrifice at, x. 301
on day before Good Friday at, ix. 214
Hale, Horatio, on voluntary deaths in Haman, a god worshipped by the heathen
Fiji, iv. II sq. of Harran, ix. 366 n.^
Half-sister by the same father, marriage Haman, the Bibhcal, derivation of the
name, 366 effigies of, burnt at
ix.
with, legal in Attica, ii. 284 ;
Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, Pm-im, ix. 392 sqq.

dismembered after death, vi. 100, 102 and Mordecai, ix. 364 sqq. as ;
Halford in Warwickshire, May Day cus- temporary kings, ix. 400 sq.
toms at, ii. 88 sq. and Vashti the duphcates of Mor-
Hah-Bonar, village in Sumatra, iii. 104 decai and Esther, ix. 406
Halibut, the first of the season, treatment Haman-Sdr, a name for Purim, ix. 393
of, viii. 253 Hamaspathmaedaya, old Iranian festival
Halicarnassus, the Mausoleum at, iv. of the' dead, vi. 67

sq. worship of Pergaean Artemis Hamatsas, cannibals among the Kwa-
94 ;
at, v. 20
;kiutl, vii.
35
Haliphloios, a species of oak, ii. 373 Hametzes, Cannibals or Biters, a Secret
Hall, C. F. , on the treatment of venison Society among the Indians of North-
among the Esquimaux, x. 13 on new ;
western America, ix. 378
fire at New Year among the Esqui- Hamilcar, his self-sacrifice by fire at the
maux, x. 134 battle of Himera, v. 115 sq., 176; wor-
Hall, Dr. C. H. H. on the expulsion of , shipped by the Carthaginians after
the demon of plague in Japan, ix. death, v. 116, 180
119 Hamilton, Alexander, his account of the
Hall, Rev. G. R. , on Midsummer fires at Samorins or kings of Caliout, iv. 47 sq. ;
Christenburg Crags, x. 198 on hook-swinging in India, iv. 278 on ;
Hall, in the Tyrol, ceremony of whipping dance of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v.

people on Senseless Thursday at, ix. 271 n.
248 sq. Hamilton, Gavin, on the seclusion of girls
Hall of the Two Truths, the judgment at puberty among the Tinneh Indians,
hall in the other world, vi. 13 X. 47 sq.
Hallowe'en, new fire at, in Ireland, x. Hamilton, Professor G. L. v. 57 n.^ ,
139, 225 ; an old Celtic festival of New Hamlet, his story half-historical, ii. 281
Year, x. 224 sqq. divination at, x. ; his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
;
225, 228 sq., 231, 234 sqq. witches, ;

Hammedatha, father of Haman, ix. 373 «.
hobgoblins, and fairies let loose at, x. Hammer, used to make mock thunder,
226 sqq., 245, xi. 184 185 i. 248 iron, revered by the Lithuan-
;
and Beltane, the two chief fire ians, i. 317 sq. sick people struck ;
festivals of the British Celts, xi. 40 sq. with a, ix. 259 n.^
Hallowe'en cakes, x. 238, 241, 245 Hammers, Thor's, i. 248 n.^
fires, X. 222 sq. in Wales, x. 156, ; Hammocks, gicls at puberty hung up in,
239 in the Highlands of Scotland, x.
; X. 56, 59, 60, 61, 66
230 sqq. in the Isle of Man, x. 243

;
;
Hammurabi, king of Babylon, iv. ito;
in Lancashire, x. 244 sq. in France, ; code of, ii. 130, v. 71 n.'^, 72 w.'
X. 24s sq. Hampstead in reign of Henry II., ii. 7
Hallowmas in Scotland, last corn cut Hamstring of deer, custom of removing,
before or after, vii. 140 viii. 266
;
298 THE GOLDEN BOUGJI

Hamslringing dead animals, viii. 267, Hare-lips, superstition as to persons
271, 273 with, i. 266
deer, rule as to, i. 115 skin Indians, viii. 265. See Lou-
men to disable their ghosts, viii. cheux
" Hare's blood " at harvest, vii. 280
272, 273
Hand of Glory, the, a thief's talisman, tail, name given to last standing
corn, vii. 268
i. 149
" of Glory," mandragora, xi. 316 Hares thought to bewitch people, i. 212;
of suicide cut off, iv. »20 n. of ;
witches in the form of, ii. 53, x. 157;
dead man in magical ceremony, iv. killed on May Day as embodiments of
witches, ii. 53, 54 not eaten they
lest
267 n.^ See also Hands ;
Hand-marks, white, viii. 338 make the eaters timid, viii.141 ;
Handel, the harmonies of, v. 54 witches changed into, x. 315 w.^ 316
Hands tabooed, iii. 133 sq., 138, 140 sqq., xi. 41, 197
sgq., 146 sqq., 158, 159 174. 265 ;

Hareskin Tinneh, seclusion of girls at
food not to be touched with, iii. 138 puberty among the, x. 48

sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 169,
Harlot's Tomb, the, in Lydia, ii. 282
Harlots, sacred, ix. 370, 371, 372 at
174, 265 defiled, iii. 174
;
not to be ;
;
clasped, iii. 298 of enemies eaten, ;

Comana, 370 421 ix.
viii. 151, 152 of deity, ceremony of;

Harma on Mount Fames, lightning seen
grasping the, ix. 356. See also Hand over, i. 33
Hanged god, the, v. 288 sgq. Harmattan wind, in West Africa, iii. 5
Hanging as a mode of capital punish- Harmonia, the necklace of, v. 32 ^.^
turned into a snake, v. 86 sq.
ment, iv. 114 w.i of an effigy of the ;
as a mode of and Cadnms, iv. 84 marriage of,

Carnival, 230 sq. iv. ;
;
sacrifice, v. 289 sqq.

iv. 88, 89
Hannah's vow, iii. 263, v. 79 Haroekoe, East Indian island, fisher-

Hannibal, his prayers to Melcarth, v. men's magic in, i. 109 hunter's magic ;
in, i. 114 treatment of the afterbirth

113 his retirement from Italy, v. 265
;
;
;
in, i. 187
despoils the shrine on Soracte, xi. 15 ;
within sight of 15 Rome, xi. Harold the Fair-haired, king of Norway,

ii. 279, vi. 100 n.^
Hanover, Hildesheim in, ii. 85 harvest ;
customs in, vii. 133, 283 the Harvest- ;

Harp, the music of the, in religion, v. 52
Easter bonfires sqq.
mother in, vii. 135 ;
Harpalyce, her incest with her father, v.

in, 140 the need-fire in, x. 275
X. ;
;
custom on St. John's Day about, xi. 56 44 "-^

Harpocrates, the younger Horus, vi. 8,
Hantoes, spirits, in Borneo, ix. 87
Hanun, king of Moab, his treatment of 9 n. Osiris represented in the form of,
;
vii. 260
David's messengers, iii. 273
Harpocration, on the human scapegoats
Hanway, J. on worship of perpetual fires
,
at the Thargelia, ix. 254 n.^

at Baku, v. 192
Harpooning a spirit, ix. 126
Happah tribe in Marquesas Islands, evil
Harran, mourning of women for Tam-
magic practised on hair by the, iii.
268
muz in, v. 230 legend of Tammuz ;
in, vii. 258

Hardanger, Norway, Whitsuntide Bride
the heathen of, drank lilood to
and Bridegroom at, ii. 92
,
enter into communion with demons.

Hardisty, W. L., on the power of of
their marriage festival
medicine-men among the Loucheux i. 383 ;
sq.
the gods in the Date Month, ii. 25 ;
Indians, i. 356
disastrous effect
cc their custom at grafting, ii. 100 n.'^ ;
Hardy, Thomas, on the

looking at trees on an empty human sacrifices offered by, vii. 261
of
sq.; sacrifices offered by, viii. 23
stomach, i. 136
their custom in December, ix. 263 sq.
Hare, name of, tabooed in the mornmg,
;
their marriage festival of all the gods,

iii. '402 as scapegoat, ix. 50 sq. ;
worship a god Haman,

;
ix. 273 n.''-

pastern bone of a, in a popular remedy,
;
See also Hares ix. 366

x. 17.
vii. 279 sq.
Harris, island of, witches of the, i. 135 ;
corn-spirit as, _
Slope of Big Stones in, .v. 227
,
of
Hare clan of the Moquis, viu. 178 ;
Rendel, on borrowed Greek and

Harris,
the Otawas, viii. 225/2.^
J.
blood, ui. Roman festivals in Syrian calendars,
Indians will not taste
of female i. 15 «. on the pedigree of St. Hippo-
;
241 ; do not pare nails

lytus, 21 n.^
children, iii. 263
;
GENERAL INDEX 299
Harrison, Miss J. E., on the Sacred Harvest-man, a woman tied up in the last
Marriage of Dionysus, ii. 137 n.^ on ;

sheaf, vii. 221
tlie Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 n.^\

May, the, ii.
47 sq.
on the hyacinth {Delphinium Ajacis), -mother, last sheaf called the, vii.
V. 314 n.^ on the winnowing-fan in

\ 13s
. the myth and ritual of Dionysus, vii. 5 Queen, vii. 146 152
«.•; on the offering of first-fruits at supper, vii. 134, 138, 156, 157,
Eleiisis, vii. 60 on the date of ; 159 sq., 161 sq., 289, 297, 299;
the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. sacramental character of, vii., 303, viii.
62 on buckthorn, i.x. 153 n?- 48
Harrow used rain-charm, i. 282, 284
in -woman, made of last sheaf, vii.
Harte, Bret, on the old Spanish missions 14s

in Cahfornia, viii. 171 n?- wreath, vii. 283
Harthoorn, S. E., on belief in demons Harvesters, athletic competitions among,
in Java, ix. 86 sq. vii. 76 sq. ;
wrapt up in corn-stalks,
Hartland, E. S., as to Mimetic Magic, vii. 220 sqq.
i. 52 n.^ on the Godiva legend, i.
;
Harz Mountains, greasing the weapon
283 n.^ on legends of the Perseus
;
instead of the wound in the, i. 204 ;
type, on the reincarnation

ii. 156 n. ;
fir-trees set up at Midsummer in the,
of the dead, v. 91 n.'^ on primitive ;
ii. 65 sq. ceremony at Carnival in
;
paternity, v. 106 n}- on the Hag at ; the, iv. 233 ;

saying as to the dance
harvest in Wales, vii. 143 n?- on \ of witches in the, ix. 163 Easter ;
"burning the Old Witch" in York- fires in the, x. 140, 142 Midsummer ;
shirei vii. 224 «.* on throwing sticks ; fires in the, x. 169 need-fire in the, x.
;
and stones on cairns, ix. 22 71.'^ \ 276 springwort in the, xi. 69 sqq.
;
on sin-eating, ix. 46 on custom ; Haselberg in Bohemia, farmer swathed

of knocking in nails as a magical rite, in the last corn to be threshed at, vii.
ix. 69 11?- on the life-token, xi. 119 n.
; 225 sq. the Oats-goat at threshing
;
Hartheb, in Silesia, dramatic contest beat, vii. 286

tween Summer and Winterat, iv. Z'^bn.^ Hasselt, J. L. van, on the belief in
Haruvarus, degenerate Brahmans, their demons among the Papuans, ix. 83
fire-walk, xi. 9 Hastings, Warren, his embassy to Tibet,
Harvest, rain -charms at, ii. 47 ; cus- ix. 203
tom throwing water on the last

of Hatfield Moss, in Yorkshire, huge trunks
corn cut as a rain-charm at, v. 237 of oak found in, ii. 351
sq. rites of, vi. 45 sqq.
; custom of the ; Hathor, Egyptian goddess, ii. 133, vi. 9 n.
Arabs of Moab at, vi. 48, 96 annual ; Hats, special, worn by girls at puberty,
festival of the dead after, vi. 61, viii. X. 45, 46, 47, 92. See also Hoods
110 ; new corn offered to dead kings Hatshopsitou, birth of Queen, represented
or chiefs at, vi. 162, 166, 188 prayers ;
in Egyptian paintings, ii. 131 sqq.
to the spirits of ancestors at, vi. 175 Hattusil, king of the Hittites, his treaty
sq. sacrifices to dead chiefs at, vi.
; with Rameses H. v. 135 ,
191 riddles propounded at, ix. 122 n.

;
;
Haua, a god in Easter Island, viii. 133
annual e,xpulsion of demons at or after, Haupt, Professor P. on the principal ,
ix. 134 sq., 137 sq., 225 personages in the Book of Esther, ix.
in Egypt, date of, v. 231 w.^, vi. 32 406 n."^
in Greece, the date of, i. 32, v. Hausa kings put to death, iv. 35
232 n., vii. 48 story of the external soul, .\i. 148
date of, v. 232 n.
in Palestine, sq.
Harvest ceremonies among the ShilUik, Haussas, taboos on the names of rela-
iv. 20, 25 tions among the, iii. 337
child, last sheaf called the, vii. 151 Havamal, how Odin learned the magic
-cock, last sheaf called the, vii. 276 runes in the, v. 290
harvest-supper called the, vii. 277 Hawaii, feather robes of royal family of,
-crown, vii. 221, 277; of wheat- i. 388 king of, not to be seen
;
ears and 163 flowers, vii. by day, iii. 24 capture of souls by ;
customs, the Corn-mother in, vii. sorcerers in, iii. 72 sq. exorcism of ;
133 ^'ll- and spring customs com-

; demons in, iii. io5 tabooed priest ;
pared, vii. 167 sqq. in, iii. 138 n.^ customs as to chiefs
;
goat, vii. 282, 283 and shadows in, iii. 255 annual fes- ;
Gosling, name for the harvest- tival in, iv. 117 sq. the volcano of ;
supper, vii. 277 «.•' Kirauea in, v. 216 sqq.

Hawaiian taboo, iii. 262 Head of horse, in Roman sacrifice, viii.
Hawaiians, the New Year of the, xi. 244 42 ; used to protect garden from cater-
Hawes, Mrs. on date of the corn-reaping
, 43 n.^\ in effigy, at harvest
pillars, viii.
in Crete, v. 232 n. 43 w.^, 337

festival, viii.
Hawk, belief as to the shadow of a Head-dress, special, worn by girls at first

brown, iii. 82 symbol of the sun and of menstruation, x. 92
;
Isis in the
" -Feast" among the Dyaks of
the king in Egypt, iv. 112 ;
form of a, vi. 8 the sacred bird of ;

Borneo, v. 295 sq. of the Sea Dyaks, ;
the earliest Egyptian dynasties, vi. 21 ix. 383, 384 w.i.

sq. epithet regularly applied to the
by people
hunters, rules observed
;
king of Egypt, vi. 22 ; omens from, at home absence of, i. 129 customs
in ;
See also Hawks of, iii. 30, 36, 71 sq., ni, 166 sq.,
ix. 384
Hawk-town (Hieraconpolis) in Egypt, vi. 169 sq. 261 ,
-hunting in Borneo, v. 294 sqq. ;

21 sq.
Hawk's head and wings, man repre- in the Philippines, 240 sq. among vii. ;
sented wearing a, vii. 260 the Wild Wa of Burma, vii. 241

Haivkie, the harvest home, vii. 146, sqq. among the Nagas, vii. 243 sq.
;
;
as a means of promoting the growth

147 n?-
Hawks worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 ;
of the crops, vii. 256
carved on the bier of Osiris, vi. 20 ;
Headache caused by fatigue of soul, iii.
hearts of, eaten by diviners to acquire 40 caused by clipped hair, iii. 270
;
revered by sq., 282 cures for, ix. 2, 52, 58, 63,

prophetic power, viii. 143 ;
;
200. See also Hawk 64, X. 17 ; transferred to head-rings,

the Ainos, viii.
gathered at Midsummer, ix. transferred to animal, ix. 31

2
Hawkweed xi. ; ;
mugwort a protection against, xi. 59

Hawthorn, Merhn under the, 1. 306 ;
Headington, in Oxfordshire, May gar-
lands 62 Lord and Lady
in bloom on May Day, ii. 52 a ;
at, ii. ;
protection against witches, ii. 55, of the May at, ii. 90 sq.
Headlam, Walter, on Dionysus as a god

127; at doors on May Day, ii. 60;
of beer, vii. 2 n.^
a charm against ghosts, ix. 153 n.^ ;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316

Headless Hugh, Highland story of, xi.
Haxthausen, A. von, on the Midsummer 130 sq.
festival of the Cheremiss, x. 181 horsemen in India, xi. 131
Hay, Sir John Drummond, on the Corn- Headman, sacred, ix. 177 n.^
woman among the Berbers, vii. 179 Headmen of totem clans in Central
Australia as pubhc magicians, i. 335
of Errol, their fate bound up with
;
Hays
an oak-tree and the mistletoe growing headmen often magicians in South-
East Australia, i. 335 sq.
on xi. 283 sq.
it,
Heads of lac gatherers not to be washed,
Hazael, king of Syria, worshipped as a
god by the people of Damascus, v. 15 i. 115; custom of moulding heads arti-
;297 sq- of manslayers
Hazebrouck, in France, wicker giants on ficially, ii. ;
shaved, of dead kings re-

iii. 177
Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
;
moved and kept, iv. 202 sq. severed

Hazel, the divining-rod made of, xi. 67
;
never struck by lightning, xi. 69 n.

human, thought to promote the fertility
sq.
of the ground and of women, v. 294
;
Hazel leaves in rain ceremony, i. 295

used as guardians by Taurians
rod used to beat an absent man sqq. ;
vicariously, -i. 207 used in rain- ;

and tribes of Borneo, v. 294 sqq. of ;
to drive cattle with. dead chiefs cut off and buried secretly,
makiiig, i. 301 ;
vi. 104 shaved after lightning has

;
struck a kraal, viii. 161 or faces of

Head, sacrificial victim required to shake
;
strayed souls restored to, menstruous women covered, x. 22, 24,

its, i. 384 ;
pro- 29, 31, 44 48 sq., 55, 90-

-f?-. 64. 67 25, â-'
iii. 47. 48, 52, 53 ;
i83,' See also Head

hibition to touch the, in. 142, to
plastered Heaps of stones, sticks, or leaves,
sq.
189, 252 sq. 254, 25s ;
182 sacred in Polynesia, which every passer-by adds, ix. 9 sqq. ;
with mud, iii. ;
on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 sqq. ;
iii. the human, regarded as sacred,

245 ;
" lying heaps," ix. 14; on graves, ix.
iii. 252 sqq. tabooed, iii. 252 sqq.
;
;
supposed to be the residence of spirits,

Hearn, Lafcadio, on the exorcism of
iii 252 objection to have any one
;
washing the, demons

in Japan, ix. 144
overhead, iii. 253 -W'
Hearne, S. on taboos observed by man-
!
See also Heads

,
iii. 253. aniongNorth American Indians,

slayers
of chief not to be touched, i. 344
GENERAL INDEX 301
on the seclusion of men- emperor a son of, i. 416 sq. ; eaten

iii. 184 sqq. ;
by heaven-herds among the Zulus, viii.

struous women among the Chippeway
160 sq.
Indians, x. 90 sq.
Hcarn, Dr. W. E. on mother-kin among ,
Heaven and earth, between, x. i sqq.,
the Aryans, ii. 283 n.^ 98 sq.

the Queen of, xi. 303
Heart of Dionysus, the sacred, 13, ,
vii.
" Heaven bird " in rain-making, i. 302
14, 15 ; of human victim torn out, viii.
herds among the Zulus, viii. 160
92 of jackal not eaten lest it make
;
the eater timid, viii. 141 of hen ;

Heavenly Master, the head of Taoism,
413 sqq.
not eaten lest it make the eater timid, i.
of lion or leopard eaten to

Virgin or Goddess, mother of the
viii. 142 ;
malvc the eater brave, viii. 142 sq. ;

Sun, v. 303
of water-ousel eaten in order to acquire
Hebesio, god of thunder, on the Gold
wisdom and eloquence, viii. 144 of ;
Coast, iii. 257
bear eaten to acquire courage, viii. Hebrew kings, traces of their divinity,
v. 20 sqq.
.
146 of serpent eaten to acquire lan-
;
guage of animals, viii. 146 of wolf ;

names ending in -el or -iah, v.
eaten to make eater brave, viii. 146 ; 79

regarded as the seat of intellect, viii. prohibition of images of animals, i.
149 of bird of prey eaten to acquire

;
87
courage, viii. 162 of salmon not to be ;
prophecy, the distinctive chai-acter
eaten by a dog, viii. 255 n.^ of \
of, V. 75
prophets, their ethical religion, i.
bewitched animal burnt or boiled to
compel the witch to appear, x. 321 sq. 223 ; their resemblance to those of
See also Hearts Africa, v. 74 sq.
of the Earth, a Mexican goddess, Hebrews, notion of the blighting

their
ix. 289 effect of sexual crime, ii. 114 sq. ;
Hearth, bride at marriage conducted to apocryphal Gospel to the, iv. 5 n.^ \
custom of leading a bride sacrifice their children to Baal, iv.

the, ii. 221 ;
round the, ii. 230, 231 new-born ;

168 sqq. their sacrifice of the first-
;
children brought to the, ii. 232 born, iv. 171 sqq. forbidden to reap ;
, the common, at Delphi, i. 33 ; in corners of fields and glean last grapes,

Greek cities, vii. 234 sq. ; sacrificed and burned
i.
45
the king's, at Rome, ii. 195, 200,
,
incense to nets, viii. 240 n.^ the ;
206 oath by, ii. 265

;
importance they ascribed to blessings
the sacred, of the Herero, ii. 213,
,
and cursings, ix. 23 n. their use of ;
214 seat of the ancestral spirits, ii.

;
birds as scapegoats for leprosy, ix. 35
216, 221 Hebrides, wind-charms in the, i. 322 sq. ;
Hearts of men and animals offered to St. Bride's bed on St. Bride's Day in
the sun, i. 315 of dead kings eaten ;

the, ii. 94 ; the Outer, the fire of a
by their successors, of men iv. 203 ;
kiln called by a special name in the, iii.
sacrificed, vii. 236 of crows, moles, ; 395 ;

peats cut in the wane of the
or hawks eaten by diviners to acquiie moon in the, vi. 137 sq.
prophetic power, viii. 143 of men ;
Hebron, practice of Moslem pilgrims at,
eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. ix. 21

148 sqq. of human victims offered to
;
Hecaerge, an epithet of Artemis, v. 292
the sun, ix. 279 sq., 298 of human ;
Hecate at Ephesus, v.. 291 sometimes ;
victims offered to the moon, ix. 282 ;

identified with Artemis, v. 292 n.
of diseased cattle cut out and hung up and Zeus worshipped at Stratonicea,
as a remedy, x. 269 n.^, 325. See also vi. 227
Heart Hecatombaeon, an Athenian month, ix.
Heathen festivals displaced by Christian, 351

V. 308 Hecatombeus, a.Greek month, v. 314
origin of Midsummerfestival (festival Heckewelder, Rev. John, on attitude of
of St. John),
V. 249 sq. of Christmas, ; North American Indians 10 the lower
302 sqq.
v. animals, viii. 205 sq.
Heaven, vault of, imitated in rain-charm, Hecquard, H. on exorcism of evil spirit,
i. i6i, 262 threatened with confla- ; in Guinea, ix. 120

gration as a rain-charm, i. 303; festivals Hector, first chief of Lochbuy, xi. 131 n.^
of. '• 399 ^9- slave treated as the '< Hedgehog not to be eaten by soldiers, L
representative of, i. 399 sq. temple ; 117; transmigration of sinner into,
and image of, i. 414 the Chinese ; viii. 299
Hegel on magic and religion, i. 235 n}, Hemingway, Mr., on unlucky marriages
in India, ii. 57 71.*
423 sqq.
Hegemone, epithet of Artemis, 37 n.^ i.
Hemithea, her sanctuary at Castabus,
viii. 24 n.^, 85
Hehn, V., on evergreens in Italy, i.
8 on derivation of name Corycian,

;
Hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 138,
V. 187 n.^ 139 71.^ burned on May Day .as a
;
Heiberg, Sigurd K. on Midsummer fires ,

protection against witches, ix. 158 sq.
in Norway, x. 171 n.'^ Hemlock branch, external soul of ogress
Heifer sacrificed at kindling need-fire, x. in a, xi. 152
branches, passing through a ring
290
Heimskringla or Sagas of the Norwegian of, intime of sickness, xi. 186
Kings, ii.. '.Bo stone in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
Heine, H., Pilgrimage to Kevlaar, i. 77; Hemorrhoids, root of orpine a cure for,
on the oak woods of Germany, ii. xi. 62 71.
Hemp, homoeopathic magic to promote

243 .
augury as
Heitsi-eibib, Hottentot god or hero,
. ,
his the growth of, i. 137 sq. ;
graves, 16 to the height of the, ix. 315; dances

iv. 3, x.
Hekaerge and Hekaergos, i. 33, 34. 35 to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
intoxication of women to make hemp
Helaga, holy or taboo, ii. 106 n."^
grow tall, x. 109 leaping over the
Helbig, W. on bronze statuettes at
,
;
Midsummer bonfire to make the hemp

Nemi, i. 20 n.^
grow tall, X. 166, 168
Helen and Menelaus, ii. 279
of the Tree, worshipped in Rhodes, Hemp dance on Shrove Tuesday, i. 138
seed, divination by, at Hallowe'en,
V. 292
Helensburgh, in Dumbartonshire, Hal- X. 23s, 241, 245
lowe'en at, X. 237 n.^ Hen sacrificed by woodman after felhng
tree, ii. 14 soul in form of, iii. 42 n. ;
Helernus, grove of, ii. 190 sq. ;
heart of, not eaten, viii. 142, 147.

Heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 1 52
Helice, in Achaia, destroyed by earth-
See also Hens
quake, V. 203 ;
Poseidon worshipped and chickens imitated by a woman
at, v. 203 n.'^
and her children at Christmas, x.
Heligoland, disappearance of herrmg 260
about, viii. 251 Hen's egg, external soul of giant in a,
Heliodorus, on the priesthood of Apollo
xi. 140 sq.
Henderson, William, on need -fire, x.
and Artemis at Ephesus, vi. 243 sq.
Heliogabalus, the Emperor, his marriage 288 sq. on a remedy for cattle-disease,
;
Sun-god and Moon-goddess, x. 296 on burnt sacrifice of ox,

of the
X. 301
iv. 92 ; his sacrifice of children of living , ..
parents, vi. 248 Henna, image of Demeter at, vn. 65

sun-god at Emesa, v. 35
Hennepin, L. on the New Year festival
,
of the Iroquois, ix. 128 n.

Heliopolis (the Egyptian), Turn the god
the gods of, ii. 131 Heno, the thunder-spirit of the Iroquois,
of, i. 419 ; ;
wine not to be taken into the temple ii. 369 sq.
at,
iii. 249 the of mummy Henry II. Hampstead in the reign of, 11.
,
Mnevis the sacred 7 at Rouen, ii. 164, 165

Toumou at, iv. 5 ;
;
they make the eaters

bull of, iv. 72. viii. 34 trial of the ;
Hens not eaten lest
timid, viii. 140, 142, i47 tlie straw
dead Osiris before the gods at, vi. 17
;
of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to

(Baalbec), in Syria, v. 163 n.^ ;
make the hens lay eggs, viii. 326.

sacred prostitution at, i. 30 n.^, v.
See also Hen
37. 58
m ram-charm,
.
1.352 Henshaw, Richard, on external or bush
Hell-broth
Catholic and Protestant souls in Calabar, xi. 205 sq.
fire in
263 7i.\ on
.
Hepding, H., on Attis, v.

theology, iv. 136
Catullus's 270 71.'^ on
poem AUis, v.
gate of Ireland," x. 226
;
<•
Phrixus, the children of King the bath of Cybele's image, v. 280

Helle and
161 sqq. Hephaestion, funeral games in honour of,
Athamas, iv.
Hellebore, curses at cutting, 1. 281 95 , •• ^ 2

Hephaestius, a Greek month, vu. 46 w.
Helmsdale, in Sutherland, need-fire
at,
Hephaestus, the Greek fire-god, reputed
X- 29s father of Erichthonius, ii. 199
('"tah)- '<
tales, xi. 107,

Helpful animals in fairy at Memphis, iv. 259 «.
temple of, ;
117, 120, 127 sqq., 130- 132. 133. said to have

and hot springs, v. 209 ;
139 140 sq., 149

;
GENERAL INDEX 303
killed Adonis, viii. 23 worshipped in ;

258 M." ;
apple offered instead of ram
Leninos, x. 138 to, viii. 95 «.2 ; surnamed Worm-
Hephaestus and Talos, iv. 74 killing, viii. 282
cake with twelve ;
Heqet, Egyptian frog-goddess, vi. 9 n. knobs offered to, ix. 351 his
Hera, her adoption of Hercules, i. 74 ;* death on a pyre, ix. 389, 391
the love of Zeus for, i. 161 as an oak- ;
Hercules and Achclous, ii. 162
goddess, ii. 142, 142 n'^ race of girls ;
and Alcmena, iii. 298 .iq.
in honour of, at Olynipia, \v. 91 the ;
at Argyrus, temple of, x. 99 n.^
sister of her husband Zeus, iv. 194 ;
and Ikisiris, vii. 259
represented wearing a goat's skin, vii. and the lion, v. 184
23 n.^ with the lion's scalp, Greek type of,
Argive, her sacred grove among
, V. 117 sq.
the Veneti, i. 27 and Lityerses, vii. 217

the Flowery at Argos, ii. 143 surnamed Locust, viii. 282
and Hercules, i. 74 the Lydian, identical with the Cili-
,
and Zeus, their sacred marriage, ii. cian Hercules, v. 182, 184, 185
137 140 sq., 142 sq., V. 280 and Omphale, ii. 281 jy., v. 182,
Heraclids, Lydian destiny of the, v. 182, vi. 258,
ix. 389
184 ;
perhaps Hittite, v. 185 and Sardanapalns, v. 172 sqq.
Heraclitus, on the soul.s of the dead, iv. and Syleus, vii. 258
12 and Zeus, viii. 172
Heraean mountains in Sicily, the oalcs of Hercynian forest, the, ii. 7, 354 et3rmo- ;
the, ii. 354 logy of the name, ii. 354 ti."^, 367 n.^
Heraeon, a Greek month, viii. 7 Herd-boys, taboos observed by Esthonian,
Heralds, tongues of sacrificial victims ii- 331
assigned to Greek, viii. 270 sq. Herdsmen dread witches and wolves, x.
Herb, a magic, gathered at Hallowe'en, 34.-?
X. 228 Hereditary and elective monarchy, com-
of St. John, mugwort, gathered on bination of the two, ii. 292 sqq.
St. John's Eve or Day, xi. 58 sqq. ;
deities, v. 51
wonderful virtues ascribed to, xi. 46, queens and elective kings, ii. 295
58 sqq. See also Herbs Hereford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Herbert River in Queensland, personal Herefordshire, soul-cakes in, vi. 79 the ;
names avoided for fear of magic on sin-eater in, 43 i.x. ; fires kindled on
the, iii. 320 the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318
Herbrechtingen, in Thiiringen, the cow sqq ; Midsummer fires in, x. 199 ; the
at threshing at, vii. 291 Yule log in, x. 257 sq.
Herbs thrown across the Midsummer Herero or Damaras, a Bantu tribe of
fires, X. 182, 201
wonderful, gathered ; German South- West Africa, their con-
on St. John's Eve or Day, xi. 45 sqq. tagious magic of footprints, i. 209 ;
and flowers cast into the Midsummer their prayers and sacrifices for rain, i.
bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172, 173 287; their fire-customs, ii. 211 sqq. ;
Hercules adopted by Hera, i. 74 ; sacri- their huts and villages, ii. 212 sq. ;
fice with curses to, i. 281 sq. his birth ; their worship of ancestois, 221 ii.
;
delayed by Lucina, iii. 298 sq. in the seclusion of women at childbirth amons:
garden of the Hesperides, iv. 80
;
.... ^
the, m. 151 ; purification of warriors
identified with Melcarth, v. 16, iii after battle among the,
; iii. 176; holiness
slain byTyphon and revived by lolaus, of women in childbed among the, iii.
V. Ill burnt on Mount Oeta, v. iii,
;
225 n. ; the worship of the dead among
116, 211 worshipped at Gades, v.
; the, vi. 185 sqq.
112^5'.; women
excluded from sacri- Hermaphrodite son of Sky and Earth,
fices to, v. 113 M.i identified with ; V. 282 u.
Sandan, v. 125, 143, 161, i.v. 388 ; Hermaphrodites, dance of, v. 271 n.
burns himself, v. 176 worshipped ; Hermegisclus, king of the Varini, enjoined
after death, v. 180; the itch of, v. his son to wed his stepmother, ii. 283
209 his dispute with Aesculapius, v.
;
Hermes at Athens, the mutilation of tlie,
209 sq. the patron of hot springs, v.
;
iii. 75 the grave of, iv. 4
; tongues ;
209 sqq.; altar of, at Thermopylae, of victims assigned to, viii.- 270 tried ;
V. 210; the effeminate, vi.

257, 258, for the murder of Argus, ix. 24 way- ;
259 priest of, dressed as a woman,

;
side images of, ix. 24 Cretan festival ;
vi. 258 vernal mysteries of, at Rome,

;
of, ix. 350
vi. 258 sacrifices to, at Rome, vi.
;
and Ai'gipan, v. 157
Hermes and Argus, ix. 24 Herrings and dumplings to be eaten on
Hermesianax, on the death of Attis, v. Twelfth Night, ix. 241
Hersilia, a Sabine goddess, ii. 193 n}
264 M.**
Hertfordshire, May garlands and carols
Herniion, Dionysus. of the Black Goat- "
in, ii. 61, 61 w.M
" Crying the Mare
skin at, vii. 17 ,
292 sq. ague transferred to

Hermopolis, grave of Hermes at, iv. 4 in, vii. ;
oaks sq.
Hermotimus of 'Clazomenae and his in, ix. 57
rambling soul, iii. 50 • Hertz, W. on , religious prostitution, v.
Hermsdorf, in Silesia, harvest custom at, 57 59 , .
Heruli, a Teutonic tribe, their custom of

vii. 139
killing the sick and old, iv. 14
Hermus, river, in Asia Minor, v. 185, 186
Hermutrude, legendary queen of Scot- Hervey Islands, South Pacific, legend of
the origin of the Pleiades in the, vii. 312
land, ii. 281
Herzegovina, marriage custom at Mostar
Herndon, W. L. on the ordeal of stinging
,
in, ii. 230 sq. the Yule log in, x. 263;

with ants among the Indians of Brazil,
;
need-fire in, x. 286

X. 62 w."*
on
Hesiod, on acorns as food, ii. 355
Hernia, cured by prayer of girl at puberty,
;
Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii.

X. 98
of Calhr- 42 on time for ploughing, vii. 45 ;
Herod resorts to the springs

;
214; his slaughter of the on time of vintage, vii. 47 w.* on the ;
rhoe, V.
his soldiers' farmer's calendar, vii. 53
young children, ix. 337 ;
Christ, ix. 416 Hesperides, garden of the, iv. 80

treatment of
Hesse, homoeopathic treatment of a
Herodas, as to the soul on the lips, ni.
broken leg in, i. 205 race on horse- ;
33 ^-^ Tû back at a marriage in, ii. 303 sq.

Herodes Atticus, his benefaction at Ther-
;
custom at ploughing in, v. 239 pigs' ;
mopylae, V. 210
peasants, ribs used at sowing in, vii. 300 ;
Herodias, cursed by Slavonian

Lenten fire-custom in, x. 118 Easter ;
V. 345
fires in, x. 140 wells decked with
Herodotus on the Hyperborean maidens,
;
flowers on Midsummer Day in, xi. 28

34 on the divinity of Spartan
Hest, the Egyptian name for Isis, vi.
i ;
kings, i. 48 sq. on the destruction of

;
on descent of the 50 IIS

the Psylli, i. 331 I
282 on sanctuary Hestia, the Greek equivalent of Vesta, 1.
Lydian crown, ii. ;
on reh- 45 sacrifices offered by the king to, i.
of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 34 ;
;
on wife of 45
gious prostitution, v. 58 ; ,
.
on Cyrus and Croesus, v. Hettingen in Baden, custom at sowing at,

Bel, v. 71 ;
V. 239
174 on the sacrifices of Croesus to
Heudanemi at Athens, 1. 325 n.^
;
Apollo, V. 180 71?- on so-called monu- ;
Hewitt, J. N. B., on need-fire of the

ment of Sesostris, v. 185 on the fes- ;
on the Iroquois, x. 299 sq.

tival of Osiris at Sais, vi. 50 ;
86 identifies
for Osiris, vi.
Heyne, C. G., on the Parilia, n. 329
mourning ;
113 nP- on Hezekiah, King, and the brazen serpent,

Osiris with Dionysus, vi. ;
the rites of iv. 86 his reformation, v. 25, 107 ;
the similarity between ;
on date of his reign, v. 25 w.^

Osiris and Dionysus, vi. 127
Hiaina district of Morocco, Midsummer
;
human sacrifices offered by the wife of

on the Linus song, custom of Arab women in, xi. 51
Xerxes, vi. 221 ;
viii. 146
Hialto, how he became brave,
vii. 258 on human sacrifices in ancient
;
51
Egyptian Hibeh papyri, vi. 35
Egypt, vii. 259 n? on the
Hibiscus tree used in making
;
fire-drill,
and the moon,
sacrifice of pigs to Osiris
of Ishtar iii. 227
\iii. 25 on n?
the worship on
Hidatsa Indians of North America,
;
(Astarte), ix. 372 cottonwood

animals, the shades or spirits of
Heroes worshipped in form of 12 taboos observed by
trees,' ii. ;
V. 139 n?
eagle-hunters among the, iii. 198
sq. ;
Herrera. A. de, on 7iagHals

among the
plurality of souls,
their theory of the
Indians of Honduras, xi. z^Z
sq.
The Hock-cart or the xi. 221 sq.

Herrick, Robert. on the
Hide cow's, beaten with staves
Harvest Home, vii. i47 n?
on the ;
day of the year in the Highlands

last
Yule log, X. 225 .
^''^'^
attracted by the of Scotland, viii. 322 î^-
Herring thought to be by the Salii with rods, ix. 231
laird of Dunvegan, i. 368 supersti-

Hide-measured lands, legends as to.
;
vi.
tions as 251 sq. salt, divina-

to, viii. \
x. 239 249 sq.

tion by, at Hallowe'en,
;
GENERAL INDEX 305
Hicra Sykaminos, furthest point of Highland witches, how they sink ships,
Roman empire in southern Egypt, iv. i-

13s
«.a Highlanders of Scotland, their notion
144
as to whirlwinds, 329 their
Hieracium pilosella, mouse-ear hawk- i. ;
'
weed, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57 precautions against witchcraft on Bel-

tane Eve, ii. 53 forced fire (need-
Hieraconpolis or Hawk-town, the oldest ;
fire) among the, ii. 238 their super-

royal capital in Egypt, iv. 112; hawks ;
worshipped at, vi. 22 representa- stitions as to Good Friday, iii. 229 '
;
;
tions of the Sed festival at, vi. 151 their belief as to cut hair, iii. 271 ;
Hierapolis on the Euphrates, biennial loose or cut all knots on a corpse, iii.
ceremony of pouring water at, i. 251 310 certain words tabooed to them
;
n.* sacred pigs at, viii. 23 at sea, iii. 394 on the influence of ;
;
the Syrian, offerings of hair at,

,
the moon,132, 134, 140 vi.their ;
rule as to mourners entering medicinal applications of menstruous

i. 29 ;
the temple of Astarte at, iii. 286 blood, X. 98 w.i; their belief in the
high priest of the Syrian goddess at, power of witches to destroy cattle, x.
V. 143 n* festival of the Pyre or
; 343 n.^ ; their belief concerning snake
Torch at, v. 146, ix. 392 sacred ;
stones, xi. 311
doves at, v. 147 eunuch;
priests of Highlands of Scotland, magic to catch
Astarte at, v. 269 sg. fish in the, i. no; magical virtues
and Hieropolis, distinction between, ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 368 ;
v. 168 faith in the healing touch of a Mac-

donald in the, i. 370 n.'^ St. Bride's
in the valley of the Maeander, cave
,
;
of Pluto at, v. 206 hot springs at, v. ;

day in the, ii. 94 fires put out ;
206 sqq. in house of death in the, ii. 267 n.^ ;
Hierapolis-Bambyce, Atargatis the god- divination by the shoulder-blades of

dess of, V. 137, 162 mysterious golden ;
sheep in the, iii. 229 iron as a charm ;
image at, v. 162 n.'^ rules as to the ;

against fairies in the, iii. 232 sq. say- ;
pollution of death at, vi. 227 ing about combing hair at night in
Hieroglyphics, Hittite, v. 124, 125 n. the, iii. 271 knots untied and buckles
;
Hieroglyphs perhaps magical in origin, removed at marriage in the, iii. 299

i. 87 n.^ sq. the last corn cut at harvest called
;
Hieron, Greek vase 68 n?- of, vii. the Old Wife [Cailleach) in the, vii.
Hierophant at Eleusis, temporarily de- 140 sqq. the last corn cut at harvest
;
prived of his virihty, ii. 138 his ;

called the Maiden in the, vii. 155 sqq.;
marriage, ii. 139 n?- his exhortation ; beating the cow's hide on the last day
to offer the first-fruits, vii. 55, 59 sq. ;
of the year in the, viii. 322 sqq. ;
unlawful sacrifice offered by a, vii. 61 custom of throwing stones on cairns
«.* perhaps represented Zeus in a
;
in the, ix. 20 sq. cock buried alive on ;
sacred marriage, vii. 65 spot where epileptic patient fell down

Higgins, Rev. J. C. on bonfires at Tar- , in the, ix. 68 w.^ the Twelve Days ;
bolton, X. 207 n."^ in the, ix. 324 snake stones in the, x.

;
High Alps, department of the. Mid- 16 Beltane fires in the, x. 146 sqq,
; ;
summer fires in the, xi. 39 sq. Hallowe'en fires in the, x. 230 sqq. ;
High History of the Holy Graal, Iv. 120, divination at Hallowe'en in the, x.
134 229, 234 sqq. need-fire in the, x. 289
;
High Timor, rules observed by,

Priest in sqq. ; need-fire and Beltane fire kindled
during absence of warriors, i. 128 j^. ;
by the friction of oak in the, xi. 91
of the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, Hilaria, Festival of Joy in the rites of
taboos observed by the, iii. 14 w.^; Attis, V. 273
of Syrian goddess at Hierapolis, v. Hildesheim, the Leaf King at Whitsun-
143 the Jewish, viii. 27, ix. 210
; ;
tide at,85; bell -ringing at, on
ii.
the Fijian, xi. 245 Ascension Day, ix. 247 sq. Easter ;
Priestess, head of the State in rites of fire and water at, x. 124 Easter ;
Khyrim, vi. 203 bonfires at, x. 141 ; the need-fire at, x.

Highland sorcerers use knotted cords, 272 sq. ; hawk-weed gathered on Midr
iii. 305 n.'^ summer Day at, xi. 57
sportsmen, their guns or fishing- Hill, G. on image of Artemis at
F. ,
rods not to be stepped over, iii. 423 Perga, v. 35 n.'^ on legend of coins \
story of absence of soul in sleep, at Tarsus, v. .126 on goddess ;
iii. 40 sq. of Headless Hugh, xi.

; "Atheh, v. 162 ; on coins of Mallus,
130 sq. V. 165

VOL. XII X
Hill, Miss Nina, on a Candlemas custom stars, iv. 67 ; their Indifference to
in County Galway,
ii, 95 n. death, sacrednessof the first-
iv. 136 ;
Hill of the Fires in the Highlands of born among the, iv. i8r their belief in ;
Scotland, x. 149 the rebirth of a father in his son, iv.

of Lloyd, near Kells, iv. 99 188 burialofinfantsamongthe, V. 94;
;
of Ward, in County Meath, x. 139 their worship of perpetual fire, v. 192;

Hill Tout, C. on respect shown by the
,
their marriage customs, vi. 246, x. 75 ;
Indians of British Columbia for the transference of evil among the, ix. 38 ;
animals and plants which they eat, vi. their fear of demons, ix. 91 sq. ;
maidens secluded at puberty among

44 on Indian ceremonies before eating
;
the, x. 68 their use of menstruous

the first wild berries or roots of the ;
fluid, X. 98 n.^ stories of the external

season, viii. ôsq., 134 ;
Hills, spirits of, worshipped in Burma, ii. soul among the, xi. 97 sqq. See also
India
41
Himalayan districts of the North-Western Hindoos, ancient, magical images among
their treatment of jaundice,
Provinces of India, gardens of Adonis the, i. 77 ;
in the, v. 242 ; sacrifices at sowing i. 79 barley in the religious ritual of

;
117 prayers the, vii. 132 sacrifice of first - fruits

and harvest in the, viii. ;
;
at cairns in the, ix. 29 ; mistletoe in among the, viii. 119 sq. ; their cure
the, xi. 316 for epilepsy, ix. 69 n.
Himalayas, cairns or heaps of sticks in of the Central Provinces, their belief

the, ix. 12 that a twin can ward off hail and heavy
Himera, the battle of, iv. 167, v. 115; rain, i. 269
hot springs of, v. 213 ra.^ of Northern India, their mode of
Himerius, on the gift of the corn, vii. 58 drinking moonshine, vi. 144
Hindoo bride led round the fire, ii. 230 of the Punjaub, their belief as to the
.
ceremony of rebirth from a golden length of a soul's residence in heaven,
cow, iii. 113 iv. 67 annual ceremony of the expul-
;
charm to cause sleep, i. 148 ancient, ;

sion of poverty among the, ix. 144 sq.;
by means of knots, iii. 306 their custom of passing unlucky chil-
expiation for killing sacred animals, dren through narrow openings, xi.
iv. 216 190

marriage, the pole-star at, i. 166 of Southern India, their ceremony
marriages of trees and shrubs;, ii. at eating the new rice, viii. 56 ; their
Pongol festival, xi. i
25 r •
. , . •
Hinnom, the Valley of, sacrifice of first-

places of pilgrimage, hair of crimi-
nals shaved at, iii. 287 born children in, iv. 169, 170, v. 178,
ritual, confession of sins in, iii. vi. 219
217 ; ancient, for the transference of Hippasus, torn to pieces by Bacchanals,

abstinence from salt in, iv. 164
thirst, ix. 38 ;
X. 27 ; as to cutting a child's hair, x. Hippochdes and Clisthenes, ii. 307 sq.

Hippocrates, sacrifices offered to, i. 105;
99 n."^
story of the absence of the soul in a . on a Sarmatian custom of moulding

dream, iii. 38 n.^ the heads of children artificially, ii. 297
Trinity, i. 225, 404 Hippodamia, her marriage with Pelops,
not name their hus- 91 institutes the girls' race at
women will iv. ;
bands, 333 iii. ;

their restrictions at Olympia, iv. 91 grave of the suitors ;
menstruation, x. 84 of, iv. 104; her incest with her father,
worship of cows, viii. 37 V. 44 n.^
Hindoo Koosh, sacred cedar of the, i. and Pelops, ii. 279, 299 sq.
Hippolytus killed by horses, i. 20, iv.
383 diviners among the tribes
;
of the,
the Kafirs of the, i. 385 214, viii. 40 restored to life by ;
i. 383 sq. ; ;
dedicated
expulsion of demons after harvest in Aesculapius, i. 20, iv. 214 ;
the, ix. 137. 225

horses to Aesculapius, i. 21 viii.
hair dedicated by youths and

Hindoos, magical images among the, 1. 41 n.^ ;
b2,sqq. their contagious magic of foot-

\
maidens to, i. 28, 39
prints, i. 209 their test of a sacrificial

;
and Artemis, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq.
victim, i. 384 sq. worship the Holy ;
and Phaedra, i. 19
or Virbius, the first King of the
Basil [tulasi) plant, ii. 26 sq. their ;
custom at yawning, iii. 31 their cus- ;

Wood at Nemi, i. 19 sq., iv. 214, viii.
tom as to paring children's nails, iii. 40

Hippolytus, Christian Father, on the
262 sq. their belief as to shooting
;
, ,
GENERAL INDEX 307
exhibition of corn to the initiates at their costume, v. izgsq., 131; their

Eleusis, vii. 38 seals of treaty, V. 136, 142 w.i, i45«.2;
Hippolytus, Saint, martyrdom of, 21 i. traces of mother-kin among the, v.
Hippomenes wins Atalante in a race, ii. 141 sq. ; their deity named Tark or
301 Tarku, 147 v.
Hippopotamus, ceremony after killing a, Hkamies of North Aracan, their annual

viii. 235 external soul of chief in
; a, festival of the dead, vi. 61
xi. 200 Hkon, race of Upper Burma, virgins of
Hippopotamuses, souls of dead in, viii. the, married to the spirit of a lake, ii.
289 lives of persons bound up with

; 150 sq.
those of, xi. 201, 202, 205, 209 Hlubi chief, his external soul in a pair of
Hiqit, frog-headed Egyptian goddess, ii. ox-horns, xi. 156
132, 133 Hlubies, the, of South-Eastern Africa,
Hirn, Y. as to homoeopathic magic, i.
, their rain-making, i. 249
52 n?- on magic by similarity and
\
Ho tribe of Togoland, their kings buried
magic by contact, i. 54 n.^ secretly, vi. 104. See Hos
Hiro, Polynesian thief-god, iii. 69 Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, on Hallowe'en
Hirpi Sorani, their fire-walk, xi. 14 sq. in Wales, x. 239
Hirpini, the, traced their origin to a Hobby-horse at Padstow, ii. 68 to carry ;
" sacred spring," iv. 186 guided by ;

away spirit of smallpox, ix. 119
a wolf [hirpus], iv. 186 n.^\ valley of Hobley, C. W. on the belief of the
,
Amsanctus in the land of, v. 204 Akikuyu in the fertilization of women

Hirschfeld, G. on Hittite hieroglyphs,
, by wild fig-trees, ii. 316 on spiritual ;
i. 87 n.^ husbands among the Akamba, ii.

Hirt, Professor H. on the derivation of , 316 sq.
the name Perkunas, ii. 367 n.^ on \
Hochofen, village of Bohemia, annual
the Twelve Days, ix. 325 n.^ expulsion of witches on Walpurgis
Hissar District, Punjaub, burial of dead Night at, i.x. 161 sq.
infants at the threshold in the, v. 94 Hockey played as a ceremony, ix. 174
Historical tradition hampered by the Hockey cart, the waggon on which the
taboo on the names of the dead, iii. last corn is brought from the harvest
363 vii. 147 «.i
History not to be e.xplained without the Hodgson, Adam, on Indian parallel to
influence of great men, v. 311 n."^ of \ Jacob wrestling with the angel, viii.
mankind not to be summed up in a few field, 264
simple formulas, viii. 37 of religion a ; Hodson, T. C. on mode of keeping
,
long attempt to reconcile old custom count of years in Manipur, iv. 117 ;
with new reason, viii. 40 on taboos among the hill tribes of

Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, May carols at, Assam, vii. 109 n.^; on annual eponyms
ii. 61 n?- in Manipur, ix. 39 sq.
Hittite, correctform of the national name Hodum Deo, images of, i. 284 n.
Chatti or Hatti, v. 133 n. Hoeck, K: on the pursuit of Britomartis
,
Hittite god of thunder, v. 134, 163 by Zeus, iv. 73 «. 1

gods at Tarsus and Sardes, v. 185 Hoeing, rites at, vii. 96 done by women, ;
hieroglyphics, i. 87 w.i, v. 124, vii. 113 sq.

125 n. Hoensbroech, Count von, his mode of
inscription on Mount Argaeus, v. communion with the Deity, viii. 94
190 n}- Hoes used by women in agriculture, vii.
priest or king, his costume, v. 131
114, 115, 116, 118, 119
sq., 133 n. Hofmayr, P. W. on the Supreme Being
,
sculptures at Carchemish, v. 38 n. of the Shilluks, iv. 18 on the wor- ;
123 at Ibreez, v. 121 sqq.

;
; Borat ship of Nyakang among the Shilluks,
(Tyana), v. 122 «.i ; at Euyuk, v. iv. 19 vi. 164, 166
123 at Boghaz-Keui, v. 128 sqq. at
;
; Hog-sucker in homoeopathic magic, i.
Babylon, v. 134 at Zenjirli, v.
134 ;
; 155
at Giaour- Kalesi, v. 138 n. at Kara- ; Hog's blood, purifying virtue of, i. 107.
Bel, V. 138 n. at Marash, v. 173 ;
; See Pig
in Lydia, v. 185
Hog's wort {Peucedanum leiocarpum,
Sun-goddess, v. 133 n. Nutt. burnt as an offering to salmon,
)
treaty with Egypt, v.
135 sq. viii. 254
Hittites worship the bull, v.
123, 132 ; Hogarth, D. G. on , relics of paganism
their empire, language, etc., v. •
124. sq. at Paphos, v. 36 ; on the Corycian
,

cave, V. on Roman remains mother ill, vii. 133 sq. fox carried
15s n. ;
;
at Tarsus, v. 172 from house to ''ffouse in spring in, vii.
Hogg, Alexander, and Midsummer bon- 297

fires, X. 206 sq. Holy Apostles, church of the, at Florence,
Hoggan, Frances, on cutting " the neck" X. 126
267 Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26

at harvest in Pembrokeshire, vii.
Hogmanay, the last day of the year, candles, i. 13

Highland custom of beating a cow's Ghost, alleged incarnation of the,
hide on, viii. 323 song in the Isle of ;
i. 409 regarded as female, iv. 5
;
Man, X. 224; the "Burning of the of Holies, the Fijian, xi. 244, 245
Innocents' Day, young people beat
Clavie " at Burghead on, x. 266
Hogs sacrificed to goddess of volcano, each other on, ix. 270, 271 ; mock
V.218 sq. See Pigs pope or bishop on, ix. 334, 336, 337,
Hohenstaufen Mountains in Wurtem- 338
Land, fire flints brought from the,
berg. Midsummer fires in the, x.
X. 126
166
" ,men " in Syria, v.
77 sq.
Hole in tongue of medicine-man, xi. 238,
Saturday, effigy of Queen of Lent
239 . .
a protection agamst witches,

,
beheaded on, iv. 244
Holed flint
Sepulchre, church of the, at Jeru-
ix. 162
See also salem', ceremony of the new fire in
stone in magic, i, 313.
the, X. 128 sq.
Holes
water a charm against witchcraft,
Holes in rocks or stones which sick people
creep through as a cure, xi. 1 86 sqg. ii. 340 sprinkling with, iii. 285 sq.
;
\
Holi, a festival of Northern India, bon-

a protection against witches, ix. 158,
fires at, xi. 2 sq.
164 sq.
Holyrood, Charles the First at, i. 368
Holiness conceived as a dangerous virus,
viii. 29 or taboo conceived as a
;
Homer on the loves of Zeus and Hera, ii.
kings called divine in, ii. 177
dangerous physical substance which 143 ;
;
needs to be insulated, x. 6 sq.

on Demeter as goddess of the corn,
on loves of Zeus and
and pollution not differentiated by vii. 41 sq. ;
Demeter, vii. 66 on gods in Ukeness;

savages, iii. 224
of foreigners, vii. 236
Holland, belief as to cauls in, i. 199 ;
Whitsuntide customs in, ii. 80, 104 ;

Homeric age, funeral games in the, iv. 93
Greeks cut out tongues of sacri-
story as to absence of soul from body
" Killing the Hare " at ficial victims, viii. 270
in, iii. 39 w.^ ;
harvest in, vii. 280 Easter fires in, x. ;

Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35 sqq. 70, ,
161 211 n.^

145
HoUantide Eve (Hallowe'en) in the Isle Homesteads protected by bonfires against
lightning and conflagration, x. 344
of Man, X. 244
HoUertau, Bavaria, Easter fires in the, Homicide, banishment of, iv. 69 sq. See
Manslayers
X. 122
HoUis, A. C. on a Masai custom as to
,
Hoinmel, Professor F., on the Hittite
deity Tarku, v. 147 n.^
the brewing of honey-wine, iii. 200
71.^ ;
Homoeopathic or imitative magic, 52 i.
on serpent- worship among the Akikuyu

on serpent-worship among sqq., iii. 151, 152, 207, 295, 298, iv.
V. 67 sq. ;
the Masai, v. 84 on serpent-worship

;
283, 285, vii. 10, 62, 262, viii. 267,
among the Nandi, V. 845^^. on custom ;
272, 331. 333. 334. ix- 177. 232, -257.
for the
of manslayers among the Nandi, viii. 404, X. 49, 133. xi. 177. 287 ;
being born again making of rain, i. 247 sqq. of a flesh ;
155 on pretence of
;
See also Magic
diet, viii. 138 sqq.
at circumcision among the
Akikuyu,
taboos, i. 116
262
xi.
Homogeneity of civilization in prehistoric
Hollow things, homoeopathic magic of,
times in Southern Europe and Western
157 sq.
i.
Asia, ix. 409
Holly-oaks in sacred grove of Dia, h.
Homolje mountains in Servia, "living
122 epidemic at the, ii.
through a fire" In time of
Holly -tree, children passed
237, X. 282
cleft, xi. 169 n:^ ,
Honduras, Indians of, their superstition
•
,
Holm-oak or ilex, resemblance of its leaf

81 sq. the Golden as to the bones of deer, viii. 241 ;
to the laurel, iv. ;
285 the nagual or external soul among the,

Bough growing on a, xi.
226 n.^
the Corn- xi. 213 sq.
Holstein, the last sheaf called
,
;
GENERAL INDEX 309
by gods, v. 163 sq. of a cow worn

Hone, W., on May-poles, ii. 'jo sq.:, on
;
by isis, vi. 50 of straw worn to

;
"crying the neck," vii. 264 sq.

311 keep off demons, ix. 118 of goat a ;
Honey offered to the sun-god, i.
protection against witches, ix. 162

and milk offered to snakes, v. 85,
Horns blown to expel demons, ix. iii,
viii. 288
117, 204, 214; to ban witches, ix.
Honey-cakes, sacred serpent fed with, iv.
160, 161, 165, 166 at Penzance on ;
86, V. 87
eve of May Day, ix. 163 sq. by
wine, continence observed at brew-
;
maskers, ix. 243, 244

ing, iii. 200
Horse, prohibition to see a, iii. 9 pro-
Honorific totems of the Carrier Indians,
;
hibition to ride, iii. 13; "seeing the

xi.273 sqq.
Horse," vii. 294; "Cross of the
Honorius and Theodosius, decree ot, ix.
Horse," vii. 294; "fatigue of the
392
Horse," vii. 294; sacrificed to Mars
Honour and. good faith, the bonds of,
in October for the sake of the crops,
strengthened by superstition, iii. 130
Hood Bay in New Guinea, custom viii. 42 sqq., ix. 230; ceremony of
the, at rice-harvest among the Garos,
observed after a death at, ix. 84
viii. 337 sqq. sacrifice of, in Vedic
Hood, Thomas, on the water-fairy, iii.
;
times, ix. 122 n. beloved by Ishtar, ix.

;
94 beloved by Semiramis,
Hoods worn by women after childbirth, 371, 407
at puberty, x. ix. 407 witch in the shape of a,
X. 20 ; worn by girls ;
worn by women at X. 319. See also Horses

44 sq., 48 55 sq., ;
black, in rain-charm, i. 290

menstruation, x. 90. See also Hats ,
not be cut while the corn or mare, last sheaf given to, vii.
Hook-thorn to
is in the ground, ii. 49
141, 156, 158, 160, 161, 162, 294;
corn spirit as, vii. 202 sqq.
Hooks used in magic, i. 132, 347 to ;
Indian red, sacrificed as a purification of

catch 30 sq., 51
souls, iii. ;
,
custom of swinging on, iv. 278 sq. the land, ix. 213
sacred, in Celebes, 364 sacrificed
Hoop, crawling through a, as a cure ,
i. ;
or preventive of disease, xi. 184 of ;

at Rome in October, ii. 229, 326
rowan-tree, sheep forced through a, xi. and Virbius, viii. 40 sqq.
the White, effigy carried through
184 ,
Hoopoe brings the mythical springwort, Midsummer fire, x. 203 sq.
xi. 70 n.^ Horse-chestnut, mistletoe on, xi. 315

Hop-picking, treatment of strangers at, Horse-headed Demeter of Phigalia, viii.
vii. 226 21. 338
Hope of immortality, the Egyptian, mackerel, descent of a totemic
centred in Osiris, vi. 15 sq., 90 sq., clan from a, iv. 129
race of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 n.^
"4. 159
Hopi Indians, their fire-drill, ii. 208 sq. Whitsuntide in Germany,
races, at
Hopladamus, a giant, v. 157 ii. 69 in honour of the dead, iv. 97,
;
Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233 98, 99, loi, 103 at fairs, iv. 99 sqq.
; ;
Horatius purified for the murder of his at Eleusis, vii. 71 at harvest, vii. 76,
;
sister, xi. 194 viii. 114
Horkos, the Greek god of oaths, vi. 231 sacrifice in ancient India, xi. 80
shoes a protection against witches,
Hornbeam, mistletoe on,
xi. 315 ix. 162
Home South Pacific, blood of

Island, Horse's flesh tabooed, among Zulus, i. 118
wounded friends smeared on their Fount at Troezen, i. 26, 27
relatives in, iii. 245 head, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42 ;
Horned cap worn by priest or god, v. used to protect garden from cater-
123 of Hittite god, v. 134
;
pillars, viii. 43 ; in effigy at harvest
Dionysus, vii. 12, 16 festival, viii. 43 n.'^, 337 sq. ;
thrown
god, Hittite and Greek, v. 123 into Midsummer fire, xi. 40
lion on coins of Tarsus, v. 127 tail cut off in sacrifice, viii. 42, 43
Hornkampe in Prussia, the last sheaf Horseman, charm to make a good, i. 152
called the Old Woman 137
at, vii. Horses, Hippolytus killed by, i. 19 J<7. iv. ,
Hornless ox in homoeopathic magic,

i. 214; excluded from Arician grove, i.
151 20, viii. 40 sqq. dedicated by Hippo-
;
Horns, of goat hung on a sacred tree, ii. lytus to Aesculapius, i. 21 n.", 27 ;
42 of .sacrificial oxen, iv. 32, 33

; branded with mark of wolf, i. 27 in ;
as a religious emblem, v. 34 worn ; relation to.Diomede, i. 27; sacrifice

THE GOLDEN BOUGH
of white, i. 27; sacrificed to the sun, Hose, Dr/ Charles, on ceremony of adop-
i.315 sq. Lycurgus, king of the \
tion in Sarawak, i. 75 on creep- ;
Edonians, torn to pieces by, 366, i. ing through a cleft stick after a
vi. 98, vii. 24 sacrificed to trees, ii. ; funeral, xi. 175 sq.
16 sacrificed to rivers, ii. 16 sq.
; ;
Dr. Charles and W. McDougall,
,
sacrificed to water -spirits, ii. 157 ;

on head-hunting in Borneo, v. ^295 n.^ ;
sanctity of white, ii. 174 n.^ sacri- ;

on the ngarong or secret helper of the
fices for, on St. George's Day, ii. 332, Ibans, xi. 224 n.^
336 sq. sacrificed and hung on trees
; Hosea on religious prostitution, v. 58 ;
of sacred grove, ii. 365 left undipped ;

on the Baalim, v. 75 n. on the ;
for a year after a king's consecration, prophet as a madman, v. 77

iii. 260 not to becalled by their proper
; Hoshangdbad, in Central India, custom
names, iii. 408, 413 sacrificed for the ;
as to the last corn cut at, vii. 222
useofthedead,v. 293JJ'. excluded from ;
Hospitality, bonds of, strengthened
sanctuaries viii. 45 sq. used by sacred ;
through superstition, iii. 130
persons, x. 4 not to be touched ;
Hosskirch, in Swabia, mode of predicting
or ridden by menstruous women, x. [
the weather for the year at, ix. 323
88 sq., 96 driven through the need- ;
Hostages, clipped hair used as, iii. 272 sq.
fire, X. 276, 297. See also Horse Hostility of religion to magic in history,
Horus, the eye of, i. 364, vi. 17, 121 with i. 226
viii. 30 the soul of, in Orion, iv.;

Hot springs resorted to by women in
5 the four sons of, in the likeness of
;
order to obtain offspring, ii. 161 ;
hawks, vi. 22 decapitates his mother ;

worship of, v. 206 sqq. Hercules the ;
Isis, vi. 88 represented sacrificing a

;
patron of, v. 209 sqq. resorted to by ;
human victim to Osiris, vii. 260 his ;

childless women in Syria, v. 213 sqq.
eye injured by Typhon, viii. 30 insti- ; water drunk as a chirm, i. 129

tutes the sacrifice of a pig, viii. 30 ;
Hother, Hodr, or Hod, the blind god,
the birth of, ix. 341 and Balder, x, loi sqq., xi. 279 n.^
-. of Edfu identified with the sun, vi. Hottentot charm to make the wind drop,
123 i. 320
the elder, vi. 6 hunters, their contagious magic of
the golden, i. 418
,
footprints, i. 212
the younger, son of Isis and the prayers for cattle at cairns, ix.
dead Osiris, vi. 8, 15 accused by Set ; 29 sq.
of being a bastard, vi. 17 his combat ;

priest never uses an iron knife, iii.
with Set, vi. 17 his eye destroyed by ;

227
Set and restored by Thoth, vi. 17 ;
women, rules observed by, in the
reigns over the Delta, vi. 17 absence of their husbands, i. 120 sq.
Hos of Bengal offer first-fruits of rice to Hottentots, seclusion and purification of
the sun-god, viii. 117; their annual hunters among the, iii. 220 sq. the ;
expulsion of demons at harvest, ix. mortal god of the, iv. 3 their obser- ;
136 sq. vation of the Pleiades, vii. 316 sq. •

\
of Togoland (West Africa), a tribe throw stones or sticks on the graves

of Ewe negroes, their customs as to of Heitsi-eibib, i.x. 16 drive their sheep ;
twins, i. 265 sanctity of the king's ;

through 11 sq.
fire, xi.
throne the, i. 365 their human

among ;
Hounds protected against spirits of wild
gods, 396 sq.\ their ceremony at
i.
beasts killed in the chase, ii. 128.- See
felling a palm for wine, ii. 19 their ;
also Dogs
god and goddess of lightning, ii. 370 ;
House, taboos observed after building a
their priests with unshorn hair, iii. 259 ;
new, ii. 40 ceremony at entering a
;
their magical use of knots to facilitate new, iii. 63 sq. taboos on quitting;
childbirth, iii. 295 sq.; their use of the, iii. 122 sqq. destroyed after a ;
knots in cursing, iii. 301 sq. tie strings ;

death, iii. 286
round the sick as a cure, iii. 304 their ;
House-building, homoeopathic magic of
comparison of maize to a mother, vii. woods used in, i. 146 custom as to ;
shadows at, iii. 81, 89 jj-. continence

130 their miniature gardens dedicated
;
to "guardian gods," vii. 234; their

observed at, iii. 202
festival of the new yams, viii. 58 sqq. ;
communities of the Servians, x.
their offerings of new yams, viii. 115 259
their annual expulsion of evils, timber, homoeopathic magic of,
sq. ;
their dread of 146 tree-spirits propitiated in, ii.

ix. 134 sqq., 206 sq. ;
i. ;
menstruous women, x. 82 39 ^q-

; ;
GENERAL INDEX 311
cactus, i. 123 sq. their

by, to the sacred ;
Housebreakers, charms employed homoeopathic charm to ensure skill in

cause sleep, i. 148 sq. weaving, i. iS4 ^'1- l'^'^''' '-ain-making •
tor,
Houses built with one story, reason by carrying water, 302 their wor- i. ;
fumigated as a protec-
iii. 253, 254 156 .their chastity
;
protected ship of water, ii. ;
tion against witches, ix. 158; before hunting, iii. i97

personify :
con-
by bonfires against lightnmg and maize as a little girl, vii. 177
têir ;
niade fast agamst partaking

flagration. X. 344: communion with a god by
witches on Midsummer Eve,
xi. 73
their transfer-
^• ^ of his effigy, viii. 93 ;
.. of the soul" in Isaiah, xi. iSS fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10

feast ence of
Housman, Professor A. E., on the Huichol superstition as to the
growth of
x. 220 sq.
of the Nativity of the Virgin,
need-fire at, x.
corn, ix. 347 m-^ ,
. .
Houstry, in Caithness, African .kingdom, the king
,
ot,
Huilla,
291 StJ. r .
thought to make rain, i. 348
divmity ot
Hovas, the, of Madagascar, Huitzilopochtli, or Vitzilopochtli, a
great
offer the first-
kings among, i. 397 :
Mexican god, viii. 9S. 3°° dough •
fruits of the crop to the

kmg, vui. iib sacra-
21 image of him made and eaten
How, the civil king of Tonga, iii.
sqq. 90 sq. young
mentally, viii. 86 , ;
teeth ol
Howitt, A. W. as to extracted ,
man sacrificed in the character of, ix.

Australian aborigines, i. 176 on con-
287, 290, 297
;
280 temple of, ix.

tagious magic of footprints
Australia, m sq. ;
magic, 111. hall of, 294 ix.

on Australian
Huixtocihuatl, Mexican goddess of
i. 207 sq. ; Salt,
on superstitions as to personal
269 ;
ix. 283 ; woman annually sacrificed in
names amongtheAustralian aborigines, the character of, ix. 283 sq.
iii. on Australian belief as to falhng
320 ;
Indian goddess, eunuchs
menstruous Huligamma,
64 on seclusion of
stars, iv. ;
dedicated to her, v. 271 n.

women in Australia, x. 78 on killing a
beings permanently possessed
;
on secrecy Human
totem animal, xi. 220 w.^ pieces
by deities, i. 386 sqq. torn to
;
of totem names in Australia, xi. Dionysus, vii. 24 burnt in

in rites of ;
225 n. on the drama of resurrection

the fires, xi. 21 sqq.
;
sqg.
at initiation in Australia, xi. 235
divinities put to death, x. 1. sq.
•Howitt, Miss Mary E. B., her Folklore animal
flesh, transformation into
and Legends some Victorian Tribes, of
shape through eating, iv. 83 sq.
226 w.^
xi.
Mid- god and goddess,, their enforced
Howth, the western promontory of.
union, ix. 386 sq.
summer fire on, x. 204 gods, i. 373 sqq., il 377 m- '
Howth Castle, life-tree of the St. Law-

bound by many rules, in. 419 sq.
rence family at, xi. 166
"Old immortality in relation to the im-
Hoyerswerda, district of Silesia, the
mortality of animals, viii. 260 sqq.
Man" at threshing in, vii. 149; Wal-
Leopard Societies of West Africa,
purgis bonfires to keep off witches
in
iv. 83
the, ix. 163 v. 285 sqq.
representatives of Attis,
Hsa Mong Hkam, a native state ot
of gods sacrificed in Mexico, ix. 275
Upper Burma, care for the butter-
190 sqq.
fly spirit of the rice in, vii.
214
sacrifice, substitutes for, ly. 124,
Huaca, Peruvian word for god, ii. 146
sqq., v. 146 285, 289, vi. 99, 221,sq.,
Huahine, one of the Tahitian Islands, mitigations
vii. 33 sq., 249; successive
xi. II w.^ ;
offering of first-fruits in,
of, i.x. 396 sq. ,408
132 sq.
viii.
man-gods, 38(3,
sacrifices offered to 1.
Hubert, H., and M. Mauss, Messrs., on offered on

387 to trees, ii. 15, 17
taboo as a negative magic, i. iii
•
;
roofs of new houses, ii. 39 at founda- ;
Huckle-bone of hare in cure, ix. 50 sq. at the

tion of buildings, iii. 90 sq.
I luddler or HiMler, mummers at
Carnival ;
chief's hair, iii. 264 at

crop in the Tyrol, cutting of a ;
to promote the flax

Upsala, iv. 58 to renew the sun's
fire,
;
ix. 248 161 sqq.
248 iv. 74sq. in ancientGreece, iv. ;
//«^/£-/-running in the Tyrol,
;
ix.
Hudson Bay, the Esquimaux of, iii. 207, mock, 214 sqq. offered by ancestors
iv. ;
of the European races, iv. 214 m

wor-
257; the Chippeways of, x. 90
;
228, viii.
the Tauric
ship of the moon. v. 73 to ;
Hughes, Miss E. P. on the fire-walk in ,
Diomede at Sala-
Artemis, v. 115 ; to
•
Japan, xi. 10 earthquakes,
Huichol Indians of Mexico, their use of mis, V. 145 offered at
;
taboos ob- v. 201 offered at irrigation channels,

magical images, i. 71 ;
;
and
them during the search for vi. 38 of the kings of Ashantee
served by ;
Dahomey, vi. 97 n!^ \ offered to in, ix. 264 ; Midsummer fires in, x.
Dionysus, vi..98 sq. ; offered by the 178 sq.
Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107 at ; Hungary, German, Whitsuntide Queen
the graves of the kings of Uganda, vi. in, ii. 87
168 ; to dead kings, vi. 173 ; to dead Hunger the root of the worship of
chiefs, vi. 191 ; to prolong the life of Adonis, v. 231 expulsion of, at ;
kings, vi. 220 sq. , 223 sqq. ; for crops, Chaeronea, ix. 252
vii. 236 sqq. ; offered by ancient Hunt, Holnian, his picture of the new
Egyptians, vii. 259 sq. ; at festival of fire at Jerusalem, x. 130 n.
new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62, 63 ; in Hunt, Robert, on burnt sacrifices in the
Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275 sqq. ; at fire- West of England, x. 303
106; in con-
festivals, ix. 2,00 sqq.., x. Hunter, the primitive, believes himself
nexion with Cronus, ix. 353 sq. their ; exposed to the vengeance of the ghosts
influence on cosmogonical theories, ix. of the animals which he has killed,
409 sqq. traces of, x. 146, 14B, 150
; viii. 208
sqq., 186, xi. 31 offered by the ;

Hunter River tribes of New South Wales,
ancient Germans, xi. 28 n.^ among ;
avoidance of the wife's mother among
the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 sq. the ; the, iii. 84
victims in the Celtic sacrifices perhaps Hunters employ homoeopathic magic to
witches and wizards, xi. 41 sqq. W. ; ensure a catch, i. 109 sqq. homoeo- ;
Mannhardt's theory of the Celtic sacri- pathic taboos observed by hunters, their
fices, xi. 43. See also Human victims relations, and friends, i. 110 sq., 113,
Human scapegoats, ix. 38 sqq., ig/\.sqq., -Lii^sqq. absent, thought to be affected
;
210 sqq. in ancient Rome, ix. 229

; bythe conduct of their families at home,
sqq. ; in classical antiquity, ix. 229 i. 120 sqq. absent, injiuêd by the in-
;
sqq. ; in ancient Greece, ix. 252 sqq. ;

fidelity of wives at home, i. 123 employ ;
reason for beating the, i.x. 256 sq. contagious magic of footprints, i. 211
souls transmigrate into animals, sq. chastity of, iii. 191 sqq.
;
use knots ;
viii. 285 sqq. as charms, iii. 306 words tabooed by, ;
victims sacrificed to water-spirits, iii. 396, 398, 399, 400, 402, 404, 410 ;
ii. 157 sqq. substitutes for, iv. 124,

;
pro"pitiation of wild animals by, viii.
214 sqq., v. 146 sq., 285, 289, vi. 99, 204 sqq. ; of grisly bears, chastity
221, vii. 33 sq., 249; thrown into observed by, viii. 226 exorcize the ;
volcanoes, v. 219 sq. uses made of ;

guardian spirits of wild animals, ix.
their skins, v. 293 as representatives ; 98 avoid girls at puberty, x. 44, 46
; ;
of the corn-spirit, vi. 97, 106 sq. ;

luck of, spoiled by menstruous women,
killed with hoes, spades, and rakes, X. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94
vi. treated as divine, vii. 250
99 n.^ ; ;
and tabooed,
fishers iii. 190 sqq.
men clad in the skins of, ix. 265 sq. 294 ,
Huntin, a tree-god of the Ewe people of
sq. 296 sqq.
,
sacrificed as representa-;
the Slave Coast, ii. 15
tives of gods, ix. 275 sqq. ;
annually Hunting and fishing, homoeopathic magic
burnt, xi. 286 7i.^ in, 108 sqq. telepathy in, i. 120 sqq.
i. ;
Humb6, African kingdom, the king of, the wren, viii. 317 sqq.
thought to make rain, i. 348 incon- ;
Hunting dogs crowned at Diana's festival,
tinence of young people under puberty i, 14, ii. 125, 126
thought to entail the death of the king stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37
of, iii. 6 Huntingdonshire, Plough Monday in,
Humboldt, A. von, on the theocracy of viii.330

the Chibchas or Muyscas, i. 416 Huntsman, the Spectral, iv. 178
Humman or Honimon, national god of vHuon Gulf in German New Guinea, the
the Elamites, i.x. 366 Bukaua of, vii. 103, xi. 239
Humphrey's Island. See Manahiki Hupa Indians of California, seclusion of
Hundred and eight girls and cows in girlsamong the, x. 42
rain-making, i. 284 Hurling -matches for brides in Ireland,
Hungarian story of the external soul, ii.305 sq.

xi. 140 Huron, Lake, Ojibway Indians in a
Hungary, continence at sowing in, ii., storm on, viii. 219
105; "Sawing the Old Woman" Hurons, reincarnation among the, i. 105, iv.
among the gypsies of, iv. 243 the ;
I99.vi7.,v. 91 their burial of infants, i. 105,
;
harvest cock in, vii. 277 custom at ;

iv. 199, V. 91 their way of annulling an
;
threshing in, vii. 291 woman fertilized ;

ominous dream, i. 172 iy. ;
marry tlicir
by being struck with certain sticks fishing-nels togirls, ii. 147^^- ; theircon
GENERAL INDEX 313
ception of the soul, iii. 27; their custom

Eve, 335 sq. their belief as to shorn
ii, ;
then- hair, 270 their use of wedding-

iii.
of reviving the dead by bcsiowing
;
rings as amulets, iii. 314 sq. will not ;
names on the hving, iii. 366 sq. then- ;
their call bears, wolves, and serpents by their

Festival of the Dead, iii. 367 ;
bones, viii. proper names, iii. 397 sq. their theory ;
reason for not burning fish

among the, of the waning moon, vi. 130 their cure ;
250.; preachers to the fish

ascribe a
of expelling for water-brash, vi. 149 sq. ;
viii. 250 sq. ; their way

custom of their special virtue to a horse's head, viii.
sickness, i.x. 121; «.i
43 their respect for weasels, viii.
women at x. 88
;
menstruation,
275 transfer cattle disease to black
Husband, absent, thought to be injured ;
kindle new fire at

123, 124 sq.^ dog, ix. 32 sq. ;
by wife's infidelity, i. ;
gather simples on
See Christmas, x. 264
charm to bring home a, 166. ;
i.
St. John's Night, xi. 49

also Husbands
Hyacinth, son of Amyclas, killed by
and wife, the rice-spirit conceived
Apollo, V. 313 his flower, v. 313
as, vii. 201 sqq. ; name given to two ;
sq. his tomb and

314 sq. festival, v. ;
fire-sticks, 65 viii.
;
his
an aboriginal 315 sq. deity, v.
Husband's ghost kept from his widow,
;
sister Polyboea, v. 316 perhaps a ;
^43 ^ ^ deified king of Amyclae, v. 316 sq.

, .
name not to be pronounced by his

Hyacinthia, the festival of Hyacinth, v.
wife, iii. 333, 335. 336. 337- 338, 339
Husbandman, the Roman, his prayers to 314 sq.
Hyacinthius, a Greek month, v. 315 n.
Mars, ix. 229
Hyaenas, supposed power
their over
Husbands, spiritual, among the Alcamba,
men's shadows, iii. 82 souls of the
of wives thought to depend on,
;
fertility
dead in, viii. 289 men turned into, x. ;
ii. 316 sq.

taboos observed by wives in the
,
313
absence of their, i. 116, 119, 120, Hyampolis in Phocis, worship of Artemis
121, 122 sqq., 127 sqq. not to pro ;
at, i.
7 .
1
nounce the names of their wives, iii. Hybristica, an Argive festival, vi. 259
Hyes Attes, cry of the worshippers of
337, 338, 339
and wives, difference of language Attis,'viii. 22
between, iii. 347 sq. Hygieia, the goddess, v. 88
Htiskanaw, initiatory ceremony of the Hyginus, on the death of Semiramis, ix.
Virginian Indians, xi. 266 407 n.^

Huss, John, his participation in the Hylae, near Magnesia, image of Apollo
Festival of Fools, i.x. 336 n.^ in sacred cave at, i. 386
Hut burnt at Midsummer, x. 215 sq. Hymettus, Mount, altar of Showery Zeus
See also Huts on, ii. 360
Hut-urns of ancient Latins, ii. 201 sq. Hymn of the Arval Brothers, ix. 230 n.^,
Hutchinson, W., his History of North- 238 of the Cora Indians at sowing,
;
timberland on the Harvest Queen, vii. ix. 238
146 ; on Midsummer fires, x. 197 n.^ Hytnn to Demeter, Homeric, vii. 35 sqq..
Huts, round, of the ancient Latins, ii.
200 sqq. round, in Africa, -ii. 227
;
Hymns to the deified Demetrius Polior-
miniature, at foot of trees which cetes, i. 390 sq. to Parjanya, ii. 368
;
;
to Tammuz, v. 9 to the sun-

are haunted by spirits of the dead, ii. sq. ; ;
317 special, occupied by tabooed per-

;
god, 123 sq. vi.
sons, iii. 142, 144, 156, 165, 166, 169, Hyperboreans, offerings of the, at Delos,
171, 175, 179, 190, 199, 202, 207, '•33
220, 221, 225 n. special, for men- ;
Hypericum perforatum, St. John's wort,
slruous women, iii. 146, x. 79, 82, 85 gathered at Midsummer, xi. 54 sqq.
sqq. special, occupied by women in See also St. John's Wort
.0
;
childbed, iii. 147, 148, 149 sq., 150, Hyperoche, a Hyperborean maiden, i.
151 sq.; miniature, for ghosts, viii. 113 34 n.

1 1 littler or Huddler in the Tyrol, ix. 248. Hyphear, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318
See Huddler HyriainCilicia, Megassares king of, v. 41
Huzuls, the, of the Carpathians, hunter's Hyrrockin, a giantess in the legend of
wife forbidden to spin among, i. 113 ; Balder, x. 102
their homoeopathic magic at planting Hysteria cured by beating, ix. 260
and sowing, i. 137 their precaution ;
against the evil eye, i. 280 thcii- pre- ; lalysus in Rhodes, taboos observed at tlie
cautions against witches on St. George's sanctuary of Alectrona at, viii. 4/5
;
3J4 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

lasioii and Demeter, vii. 208 on the quadriennial and biennial fes-
Ibadan in West Africa, the hearts of tivals, vii. 85 on tiie Arab year before
;
dead kings of, eaten by their suc- Moliammed, x..2i7«.'

cessors, iv. 203 Identification with an animal as a homoeo-
Ibani of the Niger delta, their sacrifices pathic charm, 155 sq.\ of woman
i.
to prolong the lives of kings and with corn, vii. 149 sq. of p'frsuns with
;
others, vi. 222 corn, vii. 252; of girl with Maize

Ibans of Borneo, their ngarong or secret Goddess, ix. 295
helper, xi. 224 n.^ Ides of August, Diana's day, i. 12 n.^
or Sea Dyaks of Borneo, their wor- Id/ilozi, ancestral spirit in serpent form,
ship of serpents, v. 83 of Sarawak, ;

among the Zulus, xi. 211
their ways of getting rid of birds or Idolatry of the Hebrews, iv. 168 sqq.
vermin, viii. 279. See Sea Dyaks Idols, nails knocked into, ix. 69 sq.
Iberians of Spain, women tilled the Ife, in West Africa, the king of, sacrifices
ground among the, vii. 129 to his crown, i. 365
Ibn Batutah, Arab traveller, on a custom Igague, Lakeof, in New Granada, mythical
observed in the Maldive Islands, ii. serpents in, ii. 156
1 53' 154 on hereditary custom of
!
Igaras of the Niirer, succession to the
suicide in Java, iii. 53 sq. on funeral ;
kingship among the, ii. 294 their ;
of emperor of China, v. 293 sq. propitiation of dead leopards, viii. 228

Ibos of the lower Niger, their mainten- Igbiras, the, of the Niger, their offerings
ance of fire, ii. 259 think that a ;
of first-fruits to the dead, viii. 115
manslayer must taste his victim's Igbodu, a sacred oracular grove of the
blood, viii. 155 their belief in exter- ;
Yourbas, ix. 212
nal human souls lodged in animals, Igliwa, a Berber people of the Atlas,
xi. 203 sq. their tug-of-war, ix. i/S
Ibrahim Pasha, at Jerusalem, x. 129 Iglulik, Esquimaux of, i. 121, 316, x. 134
Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia, v. 119 Ignorance of paternity, primitive, v. 106

sqq. village of, v. 120 sq.
;
Hittite ;
sq.
sculptures at, v. 121 sqq. Ignorrotes of Lepanto, in the Philippmes

—— the god of, V. 119 sqq.; his horned
,
their sacred trees, ii. 30
Igorrots of the Philippines believe that
cap, V. 164
Icarus or Icarius, father of Penelope, the souls of the dead are in eels, viii.
ii. 300 292
daughter Erigone, 281 Ihering, R. von, as to the sacred spring" '
and his iv. '
sq. ; first-fruits of vintage offered to, of the ancient Italians, iv. 187 n.*
iv. 283, viii. 133 Ijebu tribe of Southern Nigeria, jv. 112
Iceland, beliefs as to cauls in,_ i. 199 II Mayek clan of the Njamus, their
sq. Brunhild, Queen of, ii. 306 sq.
;
;
supposed power over irrigation water
stories <of the external soul in, xi. 123 and the crops, vi. 39
sqq. Ilamatecutli, Mexican goddess, ix. 287 ;
Ichneumon, transmigration of smner mto, woman sacrificed in the character of,
viii. 299
ix. 287 sq.
Ilex or holm-oak, iv. 81 sq. See Holm-

Ichneumons worshipped in Egypt, 29 sq. i.
Icolmkill, the of the fireshill in, x. ^49 oak

Ida, oracular cave of Zeus on Mount, Ilium, animals sacrificed by hanging at,
iv. 70
v. 292
Luck embodied in an ascetic, ix. 41
Ida Batara, a god (Vishnu), vii. 202 III ;
Idah orlddah, on the lower Niger, divinity the casting away of, ix. 144
river in China, 298
claimed by the king of, i. 396 custom Illi, i.
;
treat- Illicit love supposed to blight the fruits of

as to royal family at, ii. 294 ;
ment of dead leopard at, viii. 228 the earth, ii. 107 sqq.
Illumination, nocturnal, at festival of
Idalium in Cyprus, Pygmalion, king of,
Osiris, vi. 50 sq. of graves on All
V. 50 bilingual inscription of, v. 49
;
;
71."^ Melcarth worshipped at, v. 117 Day, vi. 72 sq., 74

Souls'
Illyria, the Encheleans of, iv. 84
Ideals of humanity, two different, the
great Ilmenau, witches burnt at, x. 6
heroic and the saintly, v. 300 ;
a product of the male Ilocans or Ilocanes of Luzon, their

religious,
homoeopathic magic at sow-ing, i. 142 ;
imagination, vi. 211

their custom as to children's cast teeth,
Ideler, L., on the date of the introduc-
year, vi. i. 179 their fear of tree-spirits, ii. i8
tion of the fixed Alexandrian
;
;
their recall of the soul, iii. 44

28 72.1 o,j theSothic period, vi. 37M.
.
.
;
GENERAL INDEX 315
Ilpirra of Central Australia, their

belief vi. 15 sq., 90 sq., 114, 159; hope of,
associated with Eleusinian mysteries,
in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99
vii. 90 sq. human, in relation to the
liuvans of Malabar, marriage custom of
;
immortality of animals, viii. 260 sqq. ;
the, X. 5
III! Thurn, Sir E. the F., on secrecy of how men lost the boon of, ix. 302
the Indians of sqq. the burdensome gift of, x. 99 sq.
personal names among ;
on the belief in Immortality of animals, savage faith in

Guiana, iii. 324 sq. ;
the, viii. 260 sqq.

spirits among the Indians of Guiana,
of the soul revealed in mysteries
ix. 78 attempted ex-
of Dionysus, vii. 15
Image of god made of dough and eaten
;
86 sqq., 90 sq., 93 perimental demonstration of the, xi.

sacramentally, viii.
sq. carried through fire, xi. 4 reason ;

276
;
Immortelles, wreaths of, on Midsummer
for carrying over a lire, xi. 24
of snake carried about, viii. 316 sq.
Day, 177 x.
i. 224
Immutability of natural laws,
Images, Hebrew prohibition of, i. 87
Impalement inflicted by the Assyrians,
«.i of saints dipped in water as a rain-
;
iv. 114 as form of sacrifice, vii. 239

charm, i: 307 used in recovery of lost ;
;
hnpatiens sp., touch-me-not, bundle of,

souls, iii. 55, 59 of gods masked arid ;
representative of the Indian goddess

veiled during the king's sickness, iii.
Gauri, ii. 77
95 n.^ made to represent dead
;
chiefs
and supposed to be animated by their Impersonal forces, idea of the world as a

of Osiris made of vege- system of, not primitive, i. 374
souls, iv. 199 ;
table mould, 90 sq., 91 of

vi. 85, 87, ;
Implements, magical, not allowed to
ancestors, viii. 53 of animals sacri- ;
touch the ground, x. 14 sq.
ficed instead of the animals, viii. 95
Impotence caused by magic of the dead,
vicarious use of, viii. 96 sqq. \
i. 150; homoeopathic cure of, i. 158 jy.
spirits of ancestors take up their abode Impregnation by the souls of the dying
of gods, suggested origin iv. 199 without sexual .intercourse
in, viii. 123 ;
;
of, viii. 173 sq. of vermin made as a

;
belief in, v. 96 sqq.
protection against them, viii. 280 sq. ;

of Isis by the dead Osiris, vi. 8, 20
stuck with nails, ix. 70 demons «.i ;
" rite" at Hindoo mamages, x. 75
conjured into, ix. 171, 172, 173, 203 ;
of women by fire, ii. 195 sqq., 230
colossal, filled with human victims and 234, vi. 235; by serpents, V. Sosqq.;
,
burnt, xi. 32 sq. See also Effigies, by the dead, v. 91 by ghosts, v. 93, ;
Idols, Puppets ix. 18 by the flower of the banana, v.

;
magical, to injure people, sqq. 93; through eating food, v. 96, 102, 103,
i.
55 ;
to procure offspring, i. 70-74 ; to win 104, 105 by the sun, x. 74 sq., by the
;
;
love, i. 77 moon, X. 75 sq. See also Conception

Imagination, death from, iii. T-ZS'sqq- Impressions effaced from superstitious
Imerina, in Madagascar, taboo on name motives, i. 213 sq. on the senses re- ;
of crocodile in, iii. 378 garded by savages as the work of

Imitation the basis of homoeopathic spirits, ix. 72
magic, i. 52 1
bodily, contagious magic of, i. 213
,
magical, of rain, i. 248 sqq.\

,
sq.
Impurity of manslayers, 167. See
of thunder and lightning in rain- iii.
making ceremonies, i. 248, 258, 309 Uncleanness

sq. of clouds in rain-making, i. 249,
;
Inachi, an offeringof first-fruits, in Tonga,
256, 262, 27s ; of ducks and frogs in viii. 128, 131
-making, i. 255
rain of rainbow in ; InanimSte things, homoeopathic magic
rain-charm, i. 288 of spirits by maskers ; of, i. 157 sqq. transference of evil to, ;
in Borneo, vii. 186 ix. I sqq.

Imitative or homoeopathic magic, i. 52 Inao, sacred whittled sticks of the Aino,
sqq., iii. 295, vii. 262, viii. 267, 331, viii. 185, 186 n., 189, ix. 261
334, ix. 177, 232, 248, 257, 404, X. Inari, Japanese rice-god, vii. 297
329. xi. 231 Inauguration of a king in ancient India,
[mmestar in .Syria, alleged Jewish mockery ix. 263 ; in Brahmanic ritual, x. 4
of Christ at, ix. 394 Inca, fast of the future, x. 19
Immortality attained by sacrifice, i. Incantation recited at kindling need-fire,
373 n.^ ; belief of savages in their x. 290
natural, iv. i firm belief of the
; Incantations for growth of crops, vii. 100
North American Indians in, iv. 137^ employed in arts and crafts, ix. 81.
Egyptian hope of, centred in Osiris, See Spells

3i6 THE GOLDEN BOUQH
Incarnate human gods, i.
373 sqq., ii. in, i. 2oy ; ascendency of sorcerers
377 m- ovci gods in modern, i. 225 rain- ;
Incarnalion gods in human form

of charm in, i. 332 rain-charms by ;
temporary or permanent, i. 376 ex- ;

means of frogs in, i. 293 sqq. ; whirl-
amples of temporary incarnation, i. winds regarded as bliuts in, i. 331
376 sqq. examples of permanent in-
;
incarnate human god.s in, 376, i.
carnation, 386 sqq. mystery of,

i. ;
i. 402 sqq. ; human gods of humble
396 n.^ of divine spirit in Shilluk
; origin in, i. 376 ;
marriages of trees
kings, iv. 21, 26 sq. and shrubs in, ii. 25 sq. marriage ;
Incarnations of Buddha in the Grand of human beings to trees

in, ii. 57 ;
Lamas, i. 410 j^. 'unlucky marriages in, ii. 57 cer- ;
Incas of Peru, treatment of thetheir tain wells thought to cure sterility of

navel-string, claim kindred with
i. 196 ;
women in, ii. 160 gold and silver as ;
the sun, i. 313 the children of the ;

totems in, iii. 227 n.\ iron as an amu-
Sun, i. 415, ii. 243, iii. 279 venerated ;
let in, iii. 235 sq. rings as amulets in, ;
the Pleiades, vii. 310 their annual ; iii. 315 names of animals tabooed
;
expulsion of evils, ix. 128 sqq. their ; in, iii. 4015$'^. ; belief and custom as
ceremony of the new fire, x. 132 to meteors in, iv. 63 ; natives of, com-
Incense, fumes of, inhaled to produce paratively indifferent to death, iv. 136;
inspiration, 379, 384 offered to
i. ;, sacrifice of first-born children in, iv.
sacred oak, ii. 16 ; fumigation with, 180 sq. images of Siva and Parvati
;
a protection against witchcraft, ii. 336 ;

married in, iv. 265 sq. hook-swinging ;
used in exorcism, iii. 102 burnt at the ;

in, iv. 278 sq. swinging as a religious ;
rites of Adonis, v. 228 burnt in honour ;

or magical rite in, iv. 278 sqq. sacred ;
of the Queen of Heaven, v. 228 ;

women (dancing-girls) in, 61 sqq.
v. ;
collected by a flail, vi. 109 m.^ burnt ;

impregnation of women by stone ser-
as a protection against witches, ix. pents in, v. 81 sq. burial of infants ;
158. 159 in, V. 93 sq. gardens of Adonis in, ;
Incense-gatherers, chastity of, ii. 106 sq. V. 239 sqq. eunuchs dedicated to a
;
tree thought to be protected by a goddess in, v. 2^1 n. drinking moon- ;
spirit, ii. 112 light as a medicine in, vi. 142 the ;
Incest, blighting effects attributed to, last sheaf of corn at harvest in, vii.
ii. 108, no sq., 113, 115 sqq. ;
ex- 222, 234 human sacrifices for the
;
piation for, 115, 116, 129

ii. no J^., ;
crops in, vii. 243 sqq. ceremonies at ;
punished with death, ii. sq. ; of no eating the new rice in, viii. 55 sq. ;
domestic animals abhorred by the offerings of first-fruits in, viii. 1.16 sqq. \
Basoga, ii. 112 sq. of animals em- ;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of
ployed as a rain-charm, ii. 113 with ;
violent death in, ix. 15 ; fear of
a daughter in royal families, reported demons in, ix. 89 sqq. the use of ;
cases of, v. 43 sq. animals as scapegoats in, ix. 190 sqq. ;
Incisions made in bodies of warriors as epidemics sent away in toy chariots in,
a preparation for war, iii. 161 in ; ix. i92sq. origin of the drama in, ix.
;
bodies of manslayers, -iii. 174, 176, 384 sq. seclusion of girls at puberty
;
180 in bodies of slain, iii. 176.

;
See in, X. 68 sqq. ; fire-festivals in, xi. i
also Cuts, Scarification sqq. ;

sixty years' cycle in, xi. 77 n.^ ;
Inconsistency of thought, v. 4 common torture of suspected witches in, xi.
and vagueness of primitive thought, 159 Loranthus in, xi. 317

;
xi. 301 sq. India, ceremony performed by

ancient,
Incontinence of young people supposed persons supposed to have been dead
to be fatal to the king, iii. 6 in, i. 75 the magical nature of
;
ritual in, i. 228 rain-charms in, i.

Increase of the moon the time for ;
increasing money, vi. 148 sq. 289, 290; fighting the wind in, i. 328 ;
Indecencies in the Eleusinian mysteries, magical power of kings in, i. 366 ;
the Festival of the Threshing-floor, maxim not to look at one's reflection

water in, iii. 94 magic practised
and the Thesmophoria, vii. 62 sq. ,
in ;
Indem tribe, on the Cross River, believe on refuse of food in, iii. 129 sacri- ;
of the dead pass into ficial victims strangled in, iii. 247
that the souls
;
new king not allowed to shave his hair

trees, ii. 32
" Index of Superstitions," x. 270 for a year in, iii. 260 mourners cut;
and
iii. 285 knots nails in,
India, use of magical images in modern,
their hair ;
loosed at childbirth in, iii. 294 doc-

i. 64 sq.\ treatment of the placenta in, ,.
;
contagious magic of footprints trine of the transmigration of human

i. 194 ;
GENERAL INDEX 317
Indians of Arizona, mock human sacrifice

souls into animals in, viii. 298 sq. ;
in, ix. among the, iv. 215

king beaten at his inauguration .
of Brazil, their attention to the moon
263'; the Twelve Days in, ix. 324 J^^. ;
See
more than to the sun, vi. 138 n.
«.^; tradi-
the horse-sacrifice in, xi. 80
xi. 192
also Brazil
tional cure of skin disease in, Columbia, their cannibal
of, sacred
,
of British
India, the Central Provinces 18 sq. See also Columbia,
orgies, vii.
trees in, ii. 43 belief as to man's I
peacock British
shadow in the, iii. 82 sq.
of California, their annual festivals
;
vui.
worshipped among the Bhils of,
See also Cali-
of the dead, vi. 52 sq.
29 transference of sickness among
fornia and Californian Indians
;
the Korkus of, ix. 7; expulsion of

of Canada, their ceremony of miti-
disease in the, ix. 190
gating the cold of winter, iv. 259 sq.
the North-Western Provinces
of,
,
of Costa Rica, their customs in
belief as to shadow of goat-sucker
in,
222 fasts, X. 20
iii. 82 ; harvest custom in, vii.
future
of Granada seclude their
sq. ; arrest and imprisonment of deities
rulers, x. 19
in. 'ix. 61 the tug-of-war in, ix- 181
;
of North America, their customs on

Northern, coco-nuts sacred in, ii.
!,
their fear
the war-path, iii. 158 sqq. ;
51; 'the emblica officinalis sacred in,

eaten in, viii. of naming the dead, iii. 351 sqq. ;
51 syss °f
effeminate sorcerers among the, vi.
ii- ;
sq. Dravidian tribes of, ix. 259

144 ;
not allowed to sit on
South-Eastern, the Lhoosai of, ii. 254, 255 sq. ;
bare ground in war, x. 5 seclusion ;
48, vii. 122 imitate

of girls among the, x. 41 sqq.
Southern, the Kapu of, i. 284
;
lightning by torches, x. 340 n.^ , rites

71.; the Malas of, i. 294, viii. 93;
devil - dancers in, i. 382; of initiation into religious associations
inspired
the among the, xi. 267 sqq. See also North
the Kuruvikkarans of, i. 382 ;
the Todas of, American Indians

Vellalas of, ii. 57 ;
the Adivi or forest Gollas of San Juan Capistrano, vii. 125 ;
iii. 15, 271 ;
the Maravars of, iii. 234; their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 142 ;
of, iii. 149 ;
sacrifice the great buzzard, viii. 169

names of relations tabooed in, iii. 338;
kings for- sqq. their ordeal by stings of ants, x. 64
the Canarese of, iii. 402 ;
;
of South America, women's agri-

merly killed after a twelve years' reign
work among the, vii. T.igsqq.
in, iv. ifisqq.; law of retaliation among
cultural ;
141 sq. the mutual Scourgings among the, ix. 262.

a robber caste of, iv. ;
Malayans of, iv. 216 ;

sacrifice of See also South American Indians
the Coorgs of tropical America represent the
finger-joints in, iv. 219 ;
rain-god weeping, vi. 33 n.^

of, viii. 55
Upper, transference of smallpox m, of the Ucayali River in Peru, their
,
greeting to the new moon, vi. 142. See

ix. 6
also America and American Indians
Vedic, consecration of the sacrificer
,
Indifference to death displayed by many

of soma
159 n. in, iii.
races, iv. 136 sqq.
Indian Archipelago, division of agricul-
to paternity of kings under female
tural work between men and women in
kinship, ii. 274 sqq.
the, vii. 124 head-hunting in the,
'
Indo-China, conventional names for com-

;
vii. 256 kinship of men with croco-

;
diles in the, viii. 212 expulsion of ;

mon objects on certain occasions in, iii.
birth-custom 404, 404 the Thay of, viii. 121 ;
diseases in the, ix. 199 ;
;
in the, xi. worship of spirits in, i.x. 97 sq:

155
ceremonies analogous to the rites Indonesian ideas of rice-soul, vii. xZisq. ;
of Adonis, v. 227 treatment of the growing rice as a

legend parallel to Balder myth, breeding woman, vii. 183 sq.
xi. 280 Indra, "great Indian god, viii. 120; thunder-
prophet, his objections to agri- bolt of, i. 269 ;
figure of, painted in cere-
culture, v. 88 sq. mony for stopping rain, i. 296 father ;
rain-charm by means of an otter, i. of Gandharva-Sena, iv. 124; sacrificial

289 cake of first-fruits offered to, viii. 120 ;
ritual, ancient, at felling a tree, ii. 20 creation of, ix. 410
stories of the transference of human and Apala, in the Rigveda, xi. 192
souls, iii.
49 and the demon Namuci, Indian
tribes of North-Western America, legend of, xi. 280
their masked dances, ix. 375 sqq. I
and the dragon Vrtra, iv. 106 sq.
3i8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Indrapoera, the rajah of, related to cro- Inishmurray, perpetual fire in the monas-
codiles, viii. 211 trry of, ii. 241 sq.
Indrapoora, story of the daughter of a Initiation, teeth knocked out at, in Aus-
merchant 147 of, xi. tralia, i. 176 ; custom of covering the
Industrial evolution from uniformity to mouth after, iii. 122 ; taboos observed
diversity of function, i. 421 by novices at, iii. 141 sq., 15(3 sq. ; new
progress essential to intellectual names given 320, 383 in the
at, iii. ;
progress, i. 218 Eleusinian mysteries associated with

Inersdorf, in Upper Bavaria, the Goat at the hope of immortality, vii. 90 sq. by ;
threshing at, vii. 287 spirits, ix. 375 at puberty, pretence o

;
Infant, children whipt at death of an, killing the novice and bringing him to
ix. 261 sq. life again during, xi. 225 sqq. of young ;
Infant sons of kings placed by goddesses men, bull-roarers sounded at the, xi.
on fire, v. 180. See also Infants, Child, 227 sqq. 233 , sqq. See also Initiatory
and Children Ceremonies
Infanticide among the Australian abori- in Africa, xi. 251 sqq.
gines, iv. 187 sometimes suggested in Australia, xi. 227, 233 sq. ; of
by a doctrine of transmigration or re- a medicine-man in Australia, xi. 237
incarnation of human souls, iv. 188 sqq.
sq. prevalent in Polynesia, iv. 191,
;
in Ceram, xi. 249 sqq.
196 among savages, iv. 196 sq.
;
in Fiji, apparently
xi. 243 sqq. ;
Infants, burial of, so as to ensure their intended to introduce the novices to

rebirth, i. loj, sqq., iv. 199, v. 91, 93 the worshipful spirits of the dead, xi.
sqq. ; at Gezer, v. 108 sq. ;
burial of 246
murdered, in the room where they in German New Guinea,
xi, 193
were born, ix. 45 in Halmahera, 248 xi.
exposed to the attacks of demons, in New Britain, xi. 246 sq.

iii. 235, 323 in New Guinea, xi. 239 sqq.
tabooed, iii. 255, x. 5,- 20 in North America, xi. 266 sqq.

Infection, supposed dangerous, of lying- in Rook, xi. 246
in women, iii. 147 sqq., 150 sqq. Initiatory ceremonies of Central Aus-
of death, i. 143 tralian aborigines, 1. 92 sqq. of the ;
of feminine weakness, iii. 202 sq. ;

Australian aborigines perhaps intended
dreaded by savages, iii. 164 sq. to ensure reincarnation after death, i.
Infectiousness of personal acts or states loi, 106

on principles of homoeopathic magic, rite, gashes cut in back of novice,
i. 142 sq., 147 vii. 106
Inferdlity, evil spirits of, ix. 250 Injibandi tribe of West Australia, their
Infidelity of wife thought to injure absent belief as to the birth of children, v.
husband, i. 123, 124 sq., 128, 131, 105
iii. 197
Injury to a man's shadow conceived as an
Influence of the sexes on vegetation^ ii. injury to the man, iii. 78 sqq.
of great men on the popular Inn, the lower valley of the river, the
97 sqq. ;
imagination, vi. 199 of mother-kin ;

"Grass-ringers" in, ix. 247; effigies
on religion, vi. 202 sqq. burnt at Midsummer in, x. 172 sq.
Influenza expelled by scapegoat, ix. 191, Innerste river of Central Germany, x. 124
Inning Goose, name for the harvest-
193 ,. , .
Ingarda of West Australia, their

tribe supper, vii. 277 n.'^
belief as to the birth of children, v. 104 Innocents, Bishop of, in France, i.x. 334";
Ingiald, son of King Aunund, ate wolf's Festival of the, ix. 336 sqq.
heart, 146 viii. Innocents' Day, young people beat each
Ingleborough in Yorkshire, underground other on, ix. 270, 271 mock pope or ;
streams near, v. 152; the need-fire bishop on, ix. 336, 337, 338
near, x. 288 Innovations, the savage distrust of, iii.
Ingleton in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 230 sqq.
288 Innuits (Esquimaux), their belief as to

New venison and walrus, x. 13 sq. See
Ingniet or Ingiet, a secret society of
Britain, xi. 156 Esquimaux
Ino and Melicertes, iv. 161, 162
Inhaling smoke as means of inspiration,
Inoculation as a mode of exorcizing
mother- demons and ghosts, iii. 106 with
of property under
.<:q. ;
Inheritance
kin, rules of, vi. 203 n.^ moral and other virtues, viii. 158 sqq.
;; ,
GENERAL INDEX 319
comniils the relating to the tanrohol iiivi or tauro-

Inquisition, the, i. 407 ;
to the poliuni, v. 27s S(]., 275 11.^ relating

llietluen of the Free Spirit ;
flames, to the paternity of Jupiter, vi. 234

408 sq. i.
supposed cause of, iii. 83 Insects, spirits of the dead thought to

Insanity,
lodgein, i. 105, v. 95 sq., vi. 162, viii.
burying in an ant-hill as a cure for,
X. 64 290; homoeopathic magic of, i. 152;
Inscription, 'in Etruscan letters, ii. 186 ;
charms to protect the fields against,
in Phoenician and Greek, at Malta, v.
viii. 275 sq., 279 sq., 281 transmi- ;
16 bilingual, in Hittite and cuneiform, gration of sinners into, viii. 299

;
on a seal, v. 145 71.'^ Insensibility to pain as a sign of inspira-
,Greek, in sanctuary of the Mistress tion, v. 169 sq.
at Lycosura, iii. 227 314 n.^ of \

Inspiration, i. 376 sqq. ;
shiverings and
Aurelia Aeniilia at Tralles, v. 38 at ;
shakings as signs of, i. 377 ;
produced
by intoxication, 378 by_ incense, i.
Paphos relating to Paphian Aphrodite, i. ;
V. 43 relating to Olbian Zeus, v. 379 by blood,

;
i. 381 sqq. ; by sacred
plant or tree, 383 sqq. by smoke,
159 relating to Megarsian Athena, v.
i. ;
;
169 w..^ relating to first-fruits at i. 383 sq. ;

by snuffing up the savour
;
great Eleusinian, of sacrifice, i. 383 n.'^ of victims,

Eleusis, vii. 55 sq. ;
\
relating to 384 sqq. primitive theory of, iii.

of 329 B.C., vii. 61 n.^ \
i. ;
worship of Zeus at Magnesia, viii. 7 248 insensibility to pain as sign of,

;
,the Moabite stone, v. 15 n.'^, 20 v. 169 sq. savage theory of, v. 299
;
163 71.'^ , prophetic, through the spirits of
of Nebuchadnezzar, i.x. 357 n.'^ • dead kings and chiefs, iv. 201, vi. 171,
, Palniyrene, v. 162 172, 192 sq. under the influence of ;
,Phoenician, of King Yehaw-melech, music, v. 52 jj'., 54 sq., 74

V. 14 of King Panammu, v. 16 n.^
; ;
Inspired or reUgious type of man-god, i.
of King Uri-milk or Adon-milk, v. 244
17 n.^ men, China, ix. 117 in walk ;
, the Kosetta stone, vi. 27, 151 n.^ through unharmed, xi. 5 sq.
fire
Inscriptions, Arabic, found in Sheba, iii. men and women in the Pelew
125 n. Islands, vi. 207 sq.
.Assyrian, relating to King Shamash- priests and priestesses, i. 377 sqq.
shumukin, v. 174 n.^ ;
relating to Insulation of women at menstruation, x.
Queen Shammuramat, v. 177 n.^, ix. 97
370 n.^ Intellectual progress dependent on eco-
, .'Mtic (Athenian), relating to the nomic progress, i. 218
Eleusinian games, vii. 71, 71 79 Intercalary month in the Celtic calendar
of Gaul, 342 ix. sqq.
, Egyptian, treaty with Hittites, v. customs and superstitions

periods,
136 ;
Pyramid Te.xts, vi. 4 attaching to, ix. 328 sq. deemed un- ;
Elamite, ix. 367

, lucky, ix. 339 sqq.
Greek, relating to Zeus at Panamara
, periods of five days, ix. 339 sqq.
in Caria, i. 29 relating to kings of ; 407 n.^
Mytilene, i. 45 relating to kings ;
Intercalation introduced to correct the
of Paphos, V. 42 n.^ at Olba with ; vague Egyptian year, vi. 26, 27, 28,
names of Teucer, v. 144 151 re- ; ix. 340 sq. in the ancient Mexican ;
lating to Corycian Zeus, v. 155 ;

calendar, vi. 28 n.h ix. 339 sq. in ;
relating to Kanyteldeis, v. 158 re- ; Greek calendar, vii. 81, 83 rudiment- ;
lating to Hieropohs-Castabala, v. 168 ary, to equate lunar and solar years,

«.i at Man tinea, relating to Demeter sqq.
; ix. 325
and Persephone, vii. 46 n.^ ;
relating Intercourse of the sexes practised to make
to festivals at Eleusis, vii. 51, 51 the crops and fruits grow, ii. 98 sqq. ;
52, 61, 63 n."^, 72 «. with wives enjoined before war, iii.

, Hittite, v. 134,
13s M. 136, 185 , 164 enjoined on manslayers, iii.
, Latin, at Nenii and Aricia, i. 4 176 between husbands and wives
;
19 relating to Flamcns,
20 i. enjoined on various occasions among
relating to Kings of the Sacred Rites, Bantu tribes, viii. 70 w.^ See also
i. 44 relating to fictores Vestalium
; Continence
and fictores PontificuTn, i. 204 re- ; Interlunar day, celebration of Sacred
lating to Dianus, i. 381 relating ; Marriages on the, iv. 73
to Jupiter Dolichenus, v. 136 n."^ re- ; Interpretation of the fire-festivals, x. 328
lating to Dendrophori, v. 266 w.'* sqq., xi. IS sqq.
\
;

Interregnum on intercalary days, ix. 328 Irawadi River, royal criminals sunk in
Interrex, ii. 296

the, 242iii.
Irayas of Luzon offer first-fruits to the

Intervals of time, Greek and Latin modes
souls of their ancestors, viii. 124
of reckoning, iv. 59 w.^
Ireland, "burying the sheaf" in, i. 69:
I?ttichiuma, magical totemic ceremonies
in Central Australia, i. 85, viii. 165
w.^ woman burnt as a witch in, i. 236, x.
sq.; hoops wreathed, with rowan
Intoxicating liquors drunk to produce 323
and marigolds carried on May Day in,
inspiration, i. 378
Intoxication accounted inspiration, ni. ii. 63 the May Queen in, ii. 87
;
per- ;
petual fires in, ii. 240 sqq. oaks and ;
248, 249, 250 ,

yews in the peat-bogs of, ii. 351
Inua, a person's shade, among the Esqui-
;
Druidism and Christianity in, ii. 363 ;
maux, iii. 96
cut hair preserved against the day of
Inuas, manlilce shades or spirits of ani-
judgment by old women in, iii. 280
mals, among the Esquimaux, ix. 380,
sq. divination by knotted threads in,
;
See Esqumiaux iii. 304 w.* the old kings of, might ;
Inuit.
Faunus, vi. not have any personal blemish, iv. 39 ;
Inuus, epithet applied to

sacred oaks in, v. 37 w.^ cutting the ;
234 w-^
last corn (the churn) at harvest in, vii.
Inverness, the corp chre in, i. 69
x^\sq. hunting the wren in, viii. 319
Inverness-shire, the harvest Maiden in, ;
sq. sticks or stones piled on scenes of

vii. 162 Beltane cakes in, x. 153 ;
;
violent death in, ix. 15 candles on

social ranks at the Satur-
;
Inversion of
.Twelfth Night in, ix. 321 sq. the ;
naha and kindred festivals, ix. 308, 16 new fire at

Druid's Glass in, x. ;
337. 339. 35°. 407 .

.
, .
Hallowe'en in, x. 139. 225 Beltane
Invisibility acquired by magical
ointment ;
corpse, fires in, x. 157 sq. ;

Midsummer fires
made out of a mouldering viii.
in, X. 201 Hallowe'en sqq. ;
fairies at
163 sq. .
in, X. sq. Hallowe'en
226 customs in,
Invisible, charm to make an army, vi. ;
x.'24i sq. witches as hares in, x. 315

;
251 w.i bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29 ;
Invocation of the dead, ui. 172 ;
Old cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 192 w.^

Invocavit Sunday, "Sawing the
ancient, the Celts of, ii. 116
"Woman" on, iv. 243
charm to produce, 1. sacred oak groves in, ii. 242 sq., 363 ;
Invulnerability,
acquired by inoculation, taboos observed by the kings of, iii.
146 sq.
1^ sq.; the great fairs of, iv. 99 sqq.
;
160 conferred by a species May

Irish belief as to green boughs on
viii. ;
conferred by
of mistletoe, xi. 79 sq. ;
Day, ii. 52
decoction of a parasitic orchid, xi. 81 ;
352
through crannogs, oak timber in the, ii.
of Balder, xi. 94; attained as to

custom as to a fall, iii. 68 ;
blood-brotherhood with animal, xi.

friends' blood, iii. 244 sq.
201 thought to be attained through to,
;
«.i kings, magical virtues attributed
275 sq., 276
initiation, xi.
giant, stories of i. 367
Invulnerable warlock or
legend of the self-sacrifice of monks
the, xi. 97 sqq.
to stay a plague, iv. 159
Inzia River, in Africa, vii. 119 precautions against witches on May
lolaus, friend of Hercules, v.
iii
Day, ii. S3
lolcus, Jason at, iii. 311
160 sacrifice of firstlings, iv. 183
tomb
.
Coluniba's in, 1.
lona, St. 132
name their .
story of the external soul, xi.
Ionian women would not on the sacred sticks representing
Irle, J. ,
husbands, iii. 337 on

respect for rattle- ancestors of the Herero, ii. 223 n.'^ ;
Iowa Indians, their vi. 186 sq.

the religion of the Herero,
viii. 217 sq.
snakes,
Iron, homoeopathic magic
of, i. 159
Iphiclus and Melampus, i. 158 167 tabooed,
offerings of hair not to be touched, iii. ;
Iphinoe, libations and used as a charm

28 iii. 176, 22s sqq. ;
on' tomb of the maiden,

i.
against spirits, iii. 232 sqq., viii. 51;

Ipswich witches, X. 304 J^'. not allowed to touch Atys,
v. 286 n. ;
Irac, province of,

report of death of King fern root, xi.
not to be used in digging
of the Jinn in, iv. 8 . . gathered without the use
416 65 mistletoe
Iraca, orSogamozo, the pontiff of, 1. ;
of xi 78 nottobeusedincuttingcertam;
Iran, marriage custom in, x. 75 customs observed

plants, xi. 81 «. ;
Iranian year, the old, vi. 67 by the Toradjas at the working of, xi,
annual festival of
Iranians, the old, their
vi. 67 sq. 154
the dead (Fravashis),
"
GENERAL INDEX 321
Iron Age in Denmark, ii. 352 Isilimela, the Pleiades, among the Ama-
axe, use of, forbicklen, viii. 248 zulu, vii. 316
Beard, Dr., a Wliitsunlide mum- Isis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5 watches ;
mer, iv. 208, 212, 233 over childbirth, ii. 133 how she ;
instruments, use of, tabooed, iii. discovered the name of Ra, iii. 387
205, 206 sqq. in Sirius, iv. 5, vi. 34 sq., 152
;
;
rings as talismans, iii. 235, 315 and the king's son at Byblus, v,
wort, bunches of, held in the smoke 180 invoked by Egyptian reapers, v.
;
of the Midsummer fires, x. 179 232, vi. 45, 117 sister and wife of ;
Ironwood trees, spirits of, propitiated, Osiris, vi. 6sq., 116; and the scorpions,
ii. 40 vi. 8 in the form of a hawk, vi. 8,
;
Iroquois, their belief in the spirits of trees 20 in the papyrus swamps, vi. 8 in
; ;
and plants, ii. 12 ; their thunder-god, the form of a swallow, vi. 9 ; at Byblus,
ii. 369 sq. ; names of the dead not vi. 9 sq. at the well, vi. 9, iii n.^
;
\
mentioned among the, iii. 352 ; tell her search for the body of Osiris, vi.
their tales of wonder only in winter, 10, 50, 85 recovers and buries the ;
iii. 385myth of the Spirits of

; their body of Osiris, vi. 10 sq., vii. 262 ;
Corn, Beans, and Squashes, vii. 177 ;

mourns Osiris, vi. 12 ; restores Osiris
their sacrifice of white dogs, viii. 258 to 13
life, date of the festival
vi. ;
M.i, ix. 127, 209 sq. ; their "festival of, vi. 26

33 her tears supposed
n.^, ;
of dreams," 127 ix. ; their New Year to swell the Nile, vi. 33 as a cow ;
festival, ix. 127, 209 sq. ; their use of or a woman with the head of a cow,
scapegoats, ix. 209 sq., 233 ; cere- vi. 50, 85, 88 n.^. 91 her priest ;
monyof the new fire among the, x. 133 wears a jackal's mask, vi. 85 n.^ de- ;
sq. need-fire among the, x. 299 sq.

;
capitated by her son Horus, vi. 88 n.^ ;
Irrigation in ancient Egypt, vi. 31 sq. \

her temple at Philae, vi. 89, 11 1'; her
rites of, in Egypt, vi. 33 sqq. ; sacrifices many names, vi. 115; a corn-goddess,
offered in connexion with, vi. 38 sq. vi. 116 sq. her discovery of wheat ;
Isa or Parvati, an Indian goddess, wife and barley, vi. 116 identified with ;
of Mahadeva, v. 241 Ceres, vi. 117 identified with De- ;
Isaac, Abraham's attempted sacrifice of, meter, 117; as the ideal wife and
vi.
177, vi. 219 n.^

iv. mother, 117 sq. refinement and
vi. ;
Isaacs, Nathaniel, on custom of putting spiritualization of, vi. 117 sq. popu- ;
Zulu kings to death, iv. 36 sq. larity of her worship in the Roman
Isaiah (vii. 14), on the virgin who shall empire, vi. 118 her resemblance to ;
bear a son, i. 36 n."^ (xxx. 33), on \

the Virgin Mary, vi. 118 sq. dirge ;
the king's pyre in Tophet, v. 177, 178 ;

of, vii. 215 at Tithorea, festivals of,
;
possible allusion to gardens of Adonis viii. 18 n.^ ; in relation to cows, viii.

in (xvii. 10), v. 236 w.i (xxvi. 19), on etymology of her name,
; 35 ; viii. 35
. dew, 247 n.^; " houses of the soul
V. n.^ ; collects the scattered limbs of
in (iii. 20), xi. 155 n.'^ Osiris, viii. 264 ; the birth of, ix. 341
Iser Mountains in Silesia, Walpurgis Hathor, worship of, perhaps de-
bonfires to keep off witches in the, rived from reverence of pastoral peoples
ix. 163 for their cattle, viii. 35 w.^
Iserlohn in Westphalia, custom of and Osiris perhaps personated by .
"quickening" cattle on May morning human couples, ix. 386

at, ix. 266 sq. Isistines Indians of Paraguay, mourners
Isfendiyar and Rustem, x. 104 sq., 314 refrain from scratching their heads -
Ishtar, great Babylonian goddess, her among the, iii. 159 n.

love for Tammuz, v. 8 sq. her descent ; Island, need-fire kindled in an, x. 290
into the world of the dead, v. 8 sq., zgi sq.
sq., ix. 406; her title Dodah, v. 20 Islay, the corp chre in, i. 68 ; the Old
n.'^ associated with Sirius, ix. 359
; Wife at harvest in, vii. 141 sq. the ;
w.^ Esther equivalent to, ix. 365

;
; harvest Cailleach in, vii. 166 cures ;
served by harlots, ix. 372 at Erech, ; for toothache in, ix. 62

ix. 398 her visit to Anu, ix. 399 «.i
;
;
Isle de France, the May-tree and Father
goddess of fertility in animals, ix. 406 May "in, ii. 74 sq. harvest customs ;
n. ' See also Astarte in, vii. 221, 226 Midsummer giant ;
(Astarte) and Mylitta, v. 36, 37 n.^ burnt in, xi. 38

and Gilgamesh, i.x. 371 sq., 398 j^. of Man, St. Bridget in the, ii. 94
and Semiramis, ix. 369 sqq. sq. May Day in the, iv. 258 Queen
; ;
and Tammuz, ix. 399, 406 of May and Queen of Winter in the,
VOL. XII Y
;

hunting the wren in the, viii. at harvest in, vii. 280 cure of warts ;
iv.258 ;
318 sq. ; Beltane fires in the, x. 157. in, ix. 48; birth-trees in, xi. 165 ;
See Man, Isle of mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317

Italy, ancient, spinning on highroads
Isle of May, St. Mary's well in, ii. 161
of St. Mary, inhabitants of, apolo- forbidden to women in, i. 113, viii. 119
n.^\ forests of,ii. 8; tree-worship in,
gize to mother-whale for destroying her
ii.10 sacred groves in, ii. 122 oaks ;
offspring, viii. 235 ;
sacred to Jupiter in, ii. 361 vintage

Islip, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ;
inaugurated by priests in, viii. 133 ;

ii. 62 n!^
colleges of the Salii ix. 232 the
Isocrates on Aeacus, ii. 360 n. a com-
;
in, ;
petitor for prize of eloquence at Ambarvaha in, ix. 359
on Demeter's Itasy, Madagascar, proclamation

Lake, in
Halicarnassus, 95 iv. ;
to crocodiles at, viii. 214

gift of the corn, vii. 54 sq.
Itch of Hercules, v. 209
Isolation of the man-god, iii. 132
Isowa or Aisawa, a religious order in Itonamas of South America, their way of
Morocco, vii. 21. See Aisawa detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31
Israelites covet the foreskins of the Philis-
Itongo, an ancestral spirit (Zulu term,
singular of Amatongo), iii. 88 vi.
tines, i. loi n.^\ their rules of cere-
monial purity observed in war, iii. 157 184 n?, 185, vih. 166, xi. 202 w.
Itzgrund, in Saxe-Coburg, the last sheaf
sq. 177 their custom of burning their
, ;
children in honour of Baal, iv. 168

called the Old Woman at, vii. 139
Ivory Coast, the Baoules of the, ui. 70
their brazen serpent, viii. 281.
;
sqq. ;
human souls in bats on the, viii. 287 ;
See also Jews

totemism among the Siena of the, xi.
Issapoo, in Fernando Po, the cobra-
capella worshipped at, viii. 174
220 n.-
Ivy chewed by Bacchanals, i. 384
Issini on the Gold Coast, custom observed
;
identified or associated with Dionysus,

by executioners at, iii. 171 sq.
ii. 251, vii. 4 used in kindling fire by
Isthmian games held every two years,
;
friction, ii. 251, 252 prohibition to

vii. 86 instituted in honour of Meli-
;
;
touch or name, iii. 13 sq. sacred to \
certes, iv. 93, 103

Attis, V. 278 sacred to Osiris, vi. 112
Istria, the Croats of, xi. 75
;
to dream on, x. 242

Iswara or Mahadeva, an Indian god, v.
Ivy Girl in Kent, vii. 153
241, 242
Ixia, a kind of mistletoe, xi. 317, 318
Italian and Celtic languages akin, ii. 189
lyyar, Assyrian month, corresponding to
money, the oldest, i. 23
peoples, ancient, their custom of the May, ii. 130
Izdubar. See Gilgamesh
"sacred spring," iv. 186
women, their disposal of their loose ,
hair, iii. 281 Ja-Luo tribes of Kavirondo, spearing a

man's shadow among the, iii. 79
Itahans, their myths of kings or heroes
;
fire-god, 235; purification of manslayers among the,

begotten by the' vi.
their cure for fever, ix. 55 their ;

iii. 177 eat leopard's flesh to become
;
brave, viii. 142

season for sowing in spring, ix. 346 ;
Jablanica, need-fire at, x. 286

the oak the chief sacred tree among
their stories of Jabim. See Yabim
the ancient, xi. 89 ;
external soul, xi. 105 sqq. their Jablonski, P. E. on Osiris as a sun-god, ,
the ;
120
ancient practice of passing conquered
vi.
Jabme-Aimo, the abode of the dead,

enemies under a yoke, xi. 193 sq.
among the Lapps, viii. 257
the early, a pastoral as well as an
,
Jack-in-the-Greeii, ii. 82, xi. 37

agricultural people, ii. 324
Lent, iv. 230
Italmens of Kamtchatka, their effigy of a
o'
wood burnt in exorcism, iv. 216
wolf, viii. 173 n.^
Jackal, transmigration of sinner
into,
Islands,
Italones, the, of the Philippme
drink the blood of slain foes to
acquu'e viii. 299
god Up-uat, in ancient Egypt, vi.
their courage, viii. 152
in the flora of, 8 " Saw-
Italy, change i. ;
Mid-Lent m, Jackal's head, Egyptian priest represented

ing the Old Woman" at 260
seven-legged effigies of Lent wearing a, vii.
iv. 240 jy. ;
make the eater
swinging as a festal heart not eaten lest it
in, iv. 244 sq. ;
hot timid, viii. 141

rite modern, iv. 283, 284
in ;
of vi.
mask worn by priest Isis,
springs in, v. 213; divination at Mid-
85 «.3
summer in, V. 254 " killing the Hare
;
GENERAL INDEX 323
Jackals, tigers called,iii. 402, 403 Ja/igam, priest of the Lingayats, wor-
Jackson, Professor Henry, on the Pole- shipped as a god, i. 404 sq.
march at Athens, iii. 22 on the use ;
Janiculum hill, the, secession of the
of swallows as scapegoats in ancient plebeians to, ii. 186 and the grove ;
Greece, ix. 35 ri.'^ of Helernus, ii. 190 w."*; the oak-

Jacob wrestling with the angel, American woods of the, ii. 382 Jarius as a king ;
Indian parallel to the story of, viii. resident on, ii. 382
264 sqq. Jankari, a god, human sacrifices for the
Jacob of Edessa, viii. 280 n. crops offered to, vii. 244
Jacob, G. on the fire-drill of the ancient
,
Janua, derived from Janus, ii. 384
Bedouins, ii. 209 January, the 6th of, reckoned in the East
Jacobsen, J. Adrian, on the Secret the Nativity of Christ, v. 304, x. 246 ;
Societies of North- Western America, the Holi festival in, xi. i the fire- ;
i.x.
377 sqq. walk in, xi. 8
Jaffa, new Easter fire carried to, x. Janus, two-faced images like those 'of,
130 n. set up by mothers of still-born twins, i.
Jaga, title of the king of Cassange, iv. 269 n.^ a god of the sky, ii. 381 sq.
\ ;
56, 203 called Junonian, ii. 382 as a god of ;
Tagas, a tribe of Angola, their custom of doors, ii. 383 sq. explanation of the ;
infanticide, iv. 196 sq. two-headed, ii. 384 sq. double-headed ;
Jaggas of East Africa, their fire customs, images of, with stick and key, ii. 385 ;
ii. 259 in Roman mythology, vi. 235 71.^

Jagor, as to ignorance of the art of and Carna, ii. 190
making fire, ii. 254 n. (Dianus) and Diana, doubles of
Jaguar imitated by actor or dancer, ix. Jupiter and Juno, ii. 190 sq., 381 sq.
381 and Jupiter, xi. 302 n.'^
Jaguars eaten in order to acquire courage, Janus-like deity on coins, 165 v.

viii. 140 souls of dead in, viii. 285, 286
; Japan, contagious magic of footprints in,
Jahn, U. on girding fruit-trees with straw
, i. 208 sq. black dog sacrificed for rain
;
at Christmas, 17 n.^ ii. in themountains of, i. 291 sq. rain- ;
Jaintias or Syntengs, a Khasi tribe of making by means of a stone in, i. 305 ;
Assam, custom of religious suicide the Mikado of, i. 417, 2 sqq.; fruit-
iii.
among the, iv. 55 trees threatened in, to make them bear

Jakkaneri, in the Neilgherry Hills, the fruit, ii. 21 ;
Kaempfer's history of,
fire-walk at, xi. 9 iii. 3 ; Caron's account of, iii. 4
Jakun, the, of Malay Peninsula, the ; mock human sacrifices in, iv.
power of medicine-men among the, i. 218 ; annual
of the dead in, vi.
festival
360 use a special language in search-
;
65 superstitious practice of robbers
;
ing for camphor, iii. 405 in, vii. 235 the fox associated with ;
Jalina piramurana, a headman of the the rice-god in, vii. 297 the Ainos of, ;
Dieri, i. 336 viii. 52, x. 20, xi. 60 cure for tooth- ;
Jalno, temporary ruler at Lhasa, ix. 218 ache in, i.x. 71 expulsion of demons ;
sqq. in, ix. 118 sq., 143 sq. Feast of ;
Jamadwitiya Day in Behar, brothers re- Lanterns in, ix. 151 sq. annual ex- ;
viled by sisters on, i. 279 pulsion of evil in, ix. 212 sq. cere- ;
Jambi in Sumatra, temporary kings in, mony of new fire in, x. 137 sq. the ;
iv. 154 fire-walk in,

9 sq. .xi.
Jamblichus on insensibility to pain as Japanese, their use of magical images, i.

sign of inspiration, v. 169 on the ; 60, 71 treatment of the placenta
;
purifying virtue of fire, v. 181 among the, i. 195 use ropes to keep ;
James, M. R. on the charges of ritual

,
off demons, ix. 154 n.
murder brought against the Jews, ix. Japanese account of the Aino bear-
395 ns. 2 and on the Sibyl's Wish, ; festival, viii. 187 sq.
X. 100 n. alps, rain-making in the, i. 251
James and Philip, the Apostles, feast of, deities of the Sun, vii. 212
X. 158 mode of procuring rain by an arti-
James II. touches for scrofula, i.
370 ficial dragon, 297 by doing violence i.
;
Jamieson, John, on the fairies and Trows, to deity, i. 297

ix. 168 169 «.2 on the "quarter- ;
Japura River in Brazil, viii. 157
296 n.^
ill," X.
Jar, the evils of a whole year shut up in
Jana, another form of Diana, ii. 381, a, ix. 202. See also Jars
382, 383. See Diana Jaray. See Chrdais
;

Javanese, their mode of rain-making, i.
Jargon, artificial, used by searchers for
Language, 248 ;shadow- plays as a rain-charm
eagle-wood, iii. 404.
special
among the, i. 301 «. treat rice in ;
in Silesia, athletic sports at

bloom like a pregnant woman, ii. 28 ;
Jarischau,
ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183
harvest at, vii. 76
18 Jawbone of ancestor in magical ceremony,
Jarkino, trees respected in, ii.
i. 312 the ghost of the dead thought

winds kept by priest in, iii. S ;
Jars,
burial iti, to adhere to the, vi. 167 sq.
souls conjured into, iii. 70 ;
V. 109 See also Jar and navel-string of Kibuka, the war-

iv. 12 sq. ,
married to a tamarind in India, god of the Baganda, vi. 197

Jasmine
Jawbones of deer and pigs, magical use
of, i. 109 of executed persons a
;
Jason and Medea, v. 181

protective against their ghosts, iii.
and Pelias, iii. 311 sq.
of dead kings of Uganda pre-
Moravia, custom of "Carry-
Jassnitz, in
171 ;
" at, iv. 238 sq. served and worshipped, i. 196, iv. 200
ing out Death the
sq., vi. 167 sq.. 169 sq., 171 sq.;
Jastrow, Professor M. on the festival of
,
on the character of the kings supposed to attach

gllôsts
Tammuz, v. 10 w.i ;
to their jaw-bones, vi. 169 of slain

230 n. on the epic of
;
of Tammuz, v. ;
'^•^ beasts propitiated by hunters, viii.

Gilgamesh, ix. 399
/aiakas, collection of Buddhist
tales, via. 244 .f?-
up to prevent. the
Jaws of corpse tied
299 n.^, ix. 41, 45
magic, escape of the soul, iii. 31
Jaundice treated by homoeopathic ix. 51
the royal disease, 1. Jay, blue, as scapegoat,
i 79 sqq. called ;
or Jaw^ra, festival in Upper India,

371 transferred to a tench, ix. 52
;
Jayi
magical images in, i. 58 ;
cere- V. 242
Java,
73 Jealousy, transferred to ants,
ix. 33
monies to procure offspring in, 1. ;
magic of Jebel Bela mountain, in the Sudan,

belief as to the homoeopathic
wizard in form of hyaena on the,
x.
146 charm to pro-
house timber in, i. ;
duce sleep 148 treatment of the

in, i. ;
313
rain-making in, 1. Hissar, Olba, v. 151
afterbirth in, i. 192
Nuba, district of the Eastern
;
sq. ceremonies for preventing rain

257 ;
Sudan, a species of birds respected

in,
in, i. 2705?. rain-charm by means of ;
special forms of speech viii. 221

i. 289
cats in, ;
the king of,
Jebu, on the Slave Coast,
used in addressing social superiors
in,
121
modes of deceiving the not to be seen by anybody, iii.
402 n. ; as the
Jehovah, savage taboos disguised
i.
sexual
spirits of plants in, ii. 23;
the willof. iii. 219 in relation to thunder,
intercourse practised to promote ;
22 n:^ 23 n.
in relation to rain, v.
growth of rice in, ii. 98 ceremony
at V. ;
;
on rock-hewn sculptures at
Jensen, P.,
tapping a palm-tree for wine
in, 11.
observed m, when a Boghaz-Keui, v. 137 w.* on Hittite ;
100 sq. custom ;

on Gynan god
ground, inscription, v. 14S I
child is first set on the 111.
persons Hadad, v. 163 on etymology of ;
34; rice placed on heads of Haman

remedy Purim, ix. 362 his theory of ;
after a great danger in, iii. 35 ;

366
in, iii. 106 and Vashti as Elamite deities, ix.
for gout or rheumatism ;
369 w.^ on the

on Anaitis, ix. ;
the Baduwis of, iii. nS

superstitions sq. ;
fast of Esther, ix. 398 sq.

as to the head in, iii. 254 everything I
of Cronus,
Jeoud, the only-begotten son
opened in house to facilitate childbirth
'
sacrificed by his father, iv. 166

in iii. 297 tabooed words in, iii. 409,
;
scapegoat at, ix.
Sultans of, hereditary custom Jepur in India, use of
411 the;
their benefit, 191

of suicide practised for
.. ,
ontlie
Tenggeres (Tenggerese) Jeremiah (vii. 31, xix. 5, xxxn. 35).
iv sq. the ;
children, iv. 169
burnt sacrifice of
130 ix. 184 conduct of
of, iv. ;
(xxix. 26), on the prophet

as a
v. 202 n.^
„.3
natives in an earthquake,
;
;
madman, v. 77; 27). on birth

sq.; wor-
Valley of Poison in, v. 203 107
v. 220 sq. use from stocks and stones, v.
ship of volcanoes in,
death of Herod at, v. 214;
;
Jericho,
ofwiiinowing-basket as cradle m, vu.
wild boars at, viii. 32
Rice-bride and Rice-bridegroom
in,
6 •
of the
earthworms eaten by Jerome, on the Celtic language
199 sqq. «.-;
Galatians, ii. 126 n.'K xi. 89
;
vii'
girls in, viii. i47
kinship of
dancing date of the
on Tophet, iv. 170 on
;
the
crocodiles in, vni. 212 ;
men with Tammuz, v. 10

month on the wor- ;
demons in, ix. 86 sq. ;

birth-
belief in
ship of Adonis at Bethlehem,
v. 257
trees in, xi. 161 n.'^
, ; ;
GENERAL INDEX 325
Prague, missionary to the servants of their magical names, iii.

Jerome of
heathen Lithuanians, on their worship
j
390 death of the King of the, iv. 8

; ;
falling stars tliought to be, iv. 63

of trees, ii. 46 on Lithuanian worship ; |
sun, transferred from human beings to

of the i. 317 sq.
animals, ix. 31; belief in the, in
Jerusalem the tem pie at built without iron
, ,
iii. 230; the sacrifice of children at, iv. modern Egypt, ix. 104 ;
infesting
Tammuz at, camels, ix. 260
169, vi. 219; mourning for
V. II, 17, 20, ix. 400 the Canaanite ;
Jinnee of the sea, virgins married to a, ii.
kings of, V. 17 "sacred men " in the ;

153 sq.
Joannes Lydus, on Phrygian rites at
temple at, v. 17 the returned captives ;
the Destroying Angel over, Rome, 266 n.^

V. on Mamurius
;
at, V. 23 ;
besieged by Sennacherib, v. Veturius, ix. 229 n.^

V. 24 ;
25 religious music at, v. 52

;
" great ;
Job (xxxviii. 13), " the sweet influences of
burnings " for the kings at, v. 177 sq. ;
the Pleiades," vii. 319 n.''-
the king's pyre at, v. 177 sq. Church ;
Job's protest, ii. 114
of the Holy Sepulchre at. Good Friday Jochelson, W. on the whale-festivals of
,
ceremonies in the, v. 255 n. ;

ceremony the Koryaks, viii. 232 on the belief
;
of the new fire at Easter in, x. 128 sq. of the Koryaks in demons, ix. loi
••
the Road of," iv. 76
,
Johanniswurzel, the male fern, xi. 66
Jesus Christ, crossbills at the crucifixion John Barleycorn, Burns on, v. 230 sq.
of, i. 82 the historical reality of, ix.
;
Johns, Rev. Dr. C. H. W., on Baby-
412 fi.^
lonian votaries, v. 71 ns. ^ and ® on ;
Jett6, J. on the power of medicine-men

,
the name Zagmuku, ix. 357 w.^; on
among the Tinneh Indians, i. 357 the change of m into lu ox v \vl
Jeugny, the forest of, xi. 316 Semitic, ix. 367 n.'^ on the reading
;
Jevons, F. B. on burial customs in Ceos, ,

of an Elamite inscription, ix. 367 n.'^
i. 105 on the opposition between re-
;
Johnson, Bishop James, on human scape^
ligion and magic, i. 225 n. on the ;
goats among the Yorubas, ix. 211 sq.
Roman genit/s, xi. 212 n. Johnson, Dr. Samuel, in the Highlands,
Jewish calendar, New Year's Day of the, i. 368 touched for scrofula by Queen
;
ix. Anne, i. 370 on Highland custom of

359 ;
children, their custom as to cast beating a man in a cow's hide, viii. 322
teeth, i. 178 Johnston, Sir H. H., on the diffusion of
converts, form of abjuration used round huts in Africa, ii. 227 n."^ on ;
by, 393
ix. eunuch priests on the Congo, v. 271 n.
Day of Atonement, ix. 210 Johnstone, Rev. A., on Hallowe'en fires
festival of Purim, ix. 360 sqq. the ; in Buchan, x. 233
great deliverance of Jews at the, ix. 398 Jokumara, a rain-god in Southern India,
high priest, viii. 27, ix. 210 his effigy used in a rain-making cere-
hunters pour out blood of game, mony, i. 284 n.
iii. 241 Jonee, joanne, jo2ia>ine, the Midsummer
priests, their rule as to the pollution fire (the fire of St. John),189 x.
of death, vi. 230 Jonendake, Mount, in Japan, rain-making

for jaundice, i. 81
remedy ceremonies on, i. 251
Jewitt, R. on the father of twins
J. , Jordan, H., on the ordeal of battle in
among the Nootkas, i. 264 on ritual ; ancient Italy, ii. 321
of mimic death among the Nootka Jordan, banks of the, infested by wild
Indians, xi. 270 boars, viii. 32
Jews, their attitude to the pig, viii. 23 sq. Jordanus, B'riar, on voluntary suicide in
their ablutions, viii. 27 their use of ; honour of idols in India, iv. 54
scapegoats, ix. 210 accused of ritual ; Josephus, on worship of kings of Damas-
murders, ix. 394 sqq. cus, v. 15 on the Tyropoeon, v. 178
; ;
of Egypt, costume of bride and on the Egyptian abstinence from swine's

bridegroom among the, vi. 260 fiosh, viii. 24 n.-
, Polish, their belief as to falling Josiah, King, his religious reform, v. 17
stars, 66 iv. n.'^, 18 n.'^, 25, 107
of Roumania, n>odc of facilitating Jotham, the fable of, ii. 315
childbirth among the, iii. 298 Joubert, on religion, quoted, 223 n.^ i.
Jeyt, Indian month, iv. 279 Journey, conduct of wornen in absence of

Jharkhandi, an Indian forest god, viii. men on a, i. 125 purificatory cere-
;
119 monies on return from a, iii. iii sqq. \
Jinn, haunt certain trees, ii. 34 the ; continence observed on a, iii. 204 hair ;
;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

kept unshorn on a, iii. 261 knots as ;
Julus, the Little Jupiter, ancestor of the
a charm on a, iii. 306, 310 Julii, ii. 179
Journeys, conventional names for com- Julus or Ascanius, the son of Aeneas,
mon objects on long and perilous ii. 197
journeys, iii. 404 n.^ July, procession of giants at Douay in, xi.
Joustra, M. , on the fear of evil spirits 33

among the Bataks, ix. 88 the 5th, the Flight of the People at
Jove (Father) and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 Rome on, ii. 319 n.^
See Jupiter the 7th, death of Romulus on, ii.
sqq.
W., on Irish fairs, iv. 100 181 the festival of the Nonae Capro-
;
Joyce, P.
w.i, loi on driving cattle through tinae at Rome, ii. 313 sq. ix. 258 Lord , ;
;
fires, X. 159 w.^; on the bisection of

of Misrule at Bodmin on, ii. 319 n.^
the 25th, St. James's Day, flower
the Celtic year, x. 223 n.^
of chicory cut on, xi. 71
Jualamukhi in the Himalayas, perpetual
fires, V. 192
Jumieges, in Normandy, Brotherhood of
the. Green Wolf at, x. 185 sq., xi. 25
Jubainville, H. d'Arbois de, on a passage
of Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 n.^ on ;
Jumping over wife or children as a
loi ceremony, iii. 112 over wife as a ;
Irish fairs, iv.
ceremony, iii. 164 viii. 64, 253,-
Judah, idolatrous kings of, their sacrifice
X. 23 over a bonfire, iv. 262 over
of chariots and horses to the sun, i. ; ;
burn- a woman, significance of, viii. 70 «.^

315 kings of, their custom of
;
laments X. 23. See also Leaping

ing their children, iv. 169 ;
for dead kings of, v. 20 the purple ;

. Juncus tenuis in homoeopathic magic, i.
hills of, V. 215 . „
June, named after Juno, n. 190, 190 w.'';
Judas, effigies of, burnt in Easter fires,
xi. Khasi ceremony of " driving away the
X. 121, 127 sg., 130 sq., 143, 146.
driven out of church on Good plague" in, ix. 173; Mexican human
23 :
sacrifice in, ix. 283 the fire-walk in, ;

Friday, x. 146
6
xi.
Judas candle, x. 122 n.
the ist, a Roman festival, ii. 190
fire at Easter, x. 123, 144
the 9th, Vesta's festival on, ii. 127 n.^
Judean landscape, the austerity of the,
maid impregnated by serpent, the isth, St. Vitus's Day, x. 335
V. 23 ;
the 29th, St. Peter's Day, iv. 262

v. 81
widow of Ethelwulf, ii. 283 Juneh, magical pool at, where childless
Judith,
couples bathe, ii. 160
Juggernaut, pilgrimage to, iv. 132
threat- Jungle Mother, in Northern India, her
Jugra, in Selangor, durian-trees and
shrines consist of piles of stones
ened at, ii. 21
branches, ix. 27
Juhar, the Bhotiyas of, ix. 209
Juniper worn by mourners, iii. 143
Juice of grapes conceived as blood,
iii.
burned to keep out ghosts, ix. 154

248
used to beat people with, ix.
Jujube, arrows of the thorny, used
to n. ;
271 burnt in need-fire, x. 288 used ;
shoot at demons, ix. 146 ;
to fumigate byres, x. 296

Jujus, fetishes, 349 i.
by Juniper berries, houses fumigated with, as

Jukagirs of Siberia, taboos observed
a protection against witches, ix. 158
the sisters of hunters among the, i. 122
put to Junipei-us excelsa, the chili-\rze, a kind
Jukos, the, of Nigeria, kings of,
inoculate themselves of cedar, sacred in Gilgit, ii. 49, 50
death, iv. 34 ;
before hunting elephants, viii. 160 Juno on the Capitol, ii. 184, 189; her
oak crown, ii. 184, 189; at Falerii,
Julbuck, the Yule goat, in Scandinavia,
ii. 190 a duplicate of Diana, ii.
;
viii. 327
Emperor, on the Hercynian 381 sq. the Flaminica Dialis sacred
;
Julian, the
230 the wife of Jupiter, vi.
forest, ii. 7 ; his entrance into Antioch, to, vi. ;
on the Mother of the serpent in sacred grove of, at

231
227, 258
;
V. ;
stand- Lanuvium, viii. 18

Gods, V. 299 n.^ restores the ;
to the Serapeum, vi. 217

«.i and Diana, xi. 302 n.^
ard cubit
by Caesar, vi. Juno Caprotina, the milky juice of the
Julian calendar introduced
"^^"^ Mohammedans, wild fig-tree {caprificus) offered to, ii.
37. 93 on a Roman coin,
313, 317, ix. 258 ;
x. 218 sq.
viii. 18 71.'^
year, 28 vi.
Julus, u. 179; Lucina, no knots on garments of
Juhi, the, descended from
Silvii, 182 as Luile women in rites of, iii. 294
rivals of the ii. ;
Moneta, ii. 189

Jupiters, ii. 192
GENERAL INDEX 327
as Justin, on the "sacred spring" among

Junod, Henri A., on twins regarded
on super- the Gauls, iv. 187
children of the sky, i. 268 ;
Justin II., Emperor of the East, his

stitions as to miscarriage in childbirth,
on the profundity of embassy to the Turks, iii. 102
iii. 152 sqq. ;
Justin Martyr on the resernblances of

savage ritual, iii. 420 m.^; on the wor-
among the Thonga, paganism to Christianity, v. 302 n.*^
ship of the dead
on woman's part in agri- Jutland, belief as to eating white snake in,
vi. 180 sq.\
viii. 146; sickchildren and cattle passed
culture among the Baronga, vii. 114 sq.
of through holes in turf in, xi. 191 ;
Juok, the supreme god and creator

superstitions about a parasitic rowan
the Shilluks, iv. 18, vi. 165
in, xi. 281
Jupiter,ox sacrificed to, as expiation, ii.
costuma sq. the Juturna, a water-nymph, the wife of

122; of, ii. 174 ;
Janus, ii. 382 beloved by Jupiter, ii.

kings in the character of, ii.
;
Roman
382 in Roman mythology, vi. 235
174 sqq. ii. 266 sq. oaks sacred
,
to, ;
;
176 as god of the oak, the

ii. 175, ;
Ka, spiritual double or external soul in

thunder, the rain, and the sky, ii. 178,
ancient Egypt, ii. 134 w--^. 28, xi.
31^8, 361 sq. worshipped on the ;
Capitol, ii. 361 as sky-god, ii. 374 ;

157 n.^
Kabadi, a district of British New
;
a duplicate of Janus (Dianus), ii.

the husband Guinea, seclusion of girls at puberty in,
381 sq., -xi. 302 n.^;
of Juno, vi. 231 the father of Fortuna X- 35
German New Guinea,
;
Primigenia, vi. 234 (Zeus) said to ;

Kabenau river, in
ceremony of on the, xi. 193
initiation
have transferred the sceptre to the
young Dionysus, vii. 13 ;
lamb sacri- Kabuis, the, of Assam, their taboos at
ficed by Flamen Dialis to, viii. 133 ;
sowing and reaping, vii. 109 n."^
of Manipur, chastity before sowing
perhaps personified by the King of the
Wood, the priest of Diana at Nemi, among the, ii. 106
xi. 302 sq.
Kabyle tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 n.^ ;
the Fruitful One, ii. 362 the external soul in a, xi. 139
and Juno, doubles of Janus (Dianus) Kabyles, marriage custom of the, to
and Diana,' ii. 190 sq., 381 sq., -xi. 302 ensure the birth of a boy, vi. 262 ;
sacred marriage of, ii. 190 their cure for jealousy, ix. 33
anfl Juturna, vi. Kacha Nagas of Assam, parents named

235
, Latian, on the Alban Mount, ii. after their children among the, iii.
333
human sacrifices in honour Kacharis, the, of Assam, their fear of
187, 379 ;
of, ix. 312 n.^ demons, ix. 93

, the Little, n. 179, 192 Kachh, the Rao of, i. 385 n.^
, the Rainy, ii. 36s n.^ Kachins of Burma, their custom of
and Saturn, ii. 323 making a new fire on taking possession
Serene, ii. 362 of a new house, ii. 237 sq. continence
the
,
;
the
, Showery, ii. 362 of women at brewing beer among the,
Jupiter Capitoline, ii. 176, 187; robbed by iii. 200 their offerings at sowing and
;
reaping, 121 sq.; their belief in

Julius Caesar, i. 4 custom of annually ;
viii.
knocking a nail in temple of, ix. 66, demons, ix. 96

67 represented by an oak-tree,
;
Kadesh, a Semitic goddess, v. 137 n.^
xi. 89 Kadiak, island off Alaska, uncleanness
Dianus, ii. 382 of women at childbirth in, iii. 148 ;
Dolichenus, v. 136 customs as to whalers in, iii. 191 sq.

Elicius, ii. 183 Kadombookoo, in Celebes, prayers for
Indiges, ii. 181 rain at a chief's grave in, i. 286
Liber, temple of, at Furfo, iii. 230 Kadouma, near the Victoria Nyanza,
Jupiter, the planet, period of revolution drums beat to still a storm at, i. 328
of, iv. 49, 77 xi. Kaempfer's History of Japan, iii. 3 sq.
Jupiters, probably many local, in Latium, Kafa, custom as to eating in, iii. 119
ii. 184 Kafta, in East Africa, divine pope at,
Jura, fire-custom at Lent, in the, x. 114 i.410
Jura Mountains, Midsummer bonfires in Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, dances of
the, X. 188 sq. ; the Yule log in the, their women while men are away fight-
X. 249 ing, 133 i. sq. a sacrificial

; their test of
Jurby, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 305 victim, i. 385 sacred persons among
;
Justice and Injustice in Aristophanes, v. them defiled by contact with a dog,

209 iii. 13 w.^
;
328
'
THE GOLDEN DOUGH
Kahma, in Burma, annual extinction of Kalids, Jtalilhs, deities in the Pelew
fires in, x. 136 Islands, vi. 204 n.*, 207, ix. 81 sq. ;
Kai of German New Guinea, their sacred animals of the Pelew Islanders,
belief in conception without sexual viii. 293 n.^
intercourse, v. 96 sq. ; their super- Kalingooa, village of Celebes, rain-
stitious practices to procure good making at, i. 286

crops, vii. 100 their games played ;
Kalmucks, their consecration of a white
to promote the growth of the crops, ram, viii. 313 sq.; story of the externjj.1
vii. loi sq. ; their stories told to soul among the, xi. 142, See also
promote of the crops,
the growth Cal mucks
vii. 102 their observation of the
;
Kalotaszeg in Hungary, continence at
Pleiades, vii. 313 why field labourers ;
sowing at, 105
ii.
among them will not eat pork, viii. Kalunga, the supreme god of the
33 eat the brains of slain foes, viii.

;
Ovambo, vi. 188
152 their belief in transmigration, viii.
;
Kalw, saying as to wind in corn near,
296 beat their banana shoots to make
;
vii. 292
them grow, ix. 264 their seclusion of ;

Kamants, a Jewish tribe in Abyssinia,
women at menstruation, x. 79 their ;
their custom of killing the dying, iv. 12
,use of a cleft stick as a cure, xi. 182 ;

Kamenagora in Croatia, Midsummer
their rites of initiation, xi. 239 sqq. fires at, x.178
Kaiabara, Australian tribe, avoidance of Kami, the Japanese word for god, iii.
names of the dead among the, iii. 351 2
Kaikolans, a Tamil caste, their dedication Kamilaroi, the, of New South Wales,
of girls to temple service, v. 62 tribute of teeth exacted by, i. loi ;
stolen, at Hallowe'en, burial custom of the, viii. 99 sq. ate

Kail, divination by ;
X. 234 sq. livers and hearts of brave men to make

New Guinea, Dutch themselves brave, viii. 151 anointed
Kaimani Bay, in ;
division of labour between the sexes themselves with the fat of the dead,
among the natives of, vii. 123 viii. 162 sq.
Kaitish tribe of Central Australia, their Kampot, in Cambodia, i. 170

ceremony to make grass grow, i. Kamtchatka, the Italmens of, viii. 173
burial customs of the, i. 102 bear-dance of the women of, viii.
87 sq. ; ;
;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 195 ; the tug-of-war in, ix.
their rain-making, 258 sq. Kamtchatkans, ceremony at an their

183 ;
i. ;
312
eclipse of the sun, i. will not
their continence at ceremonies to make ;
grass grow, ii. 105 their belief as to the ;

mention whales, bears,and wolves by
their proper names, iii. 398 their
shadow of a hawk, iii. 82 custom of ;
'
;
father after childbirth among the, iii. attempts to deceive mice, iii. 399
their observa.tion of the Great Bear,
29s ; their belief as to falling stars,
iv. 60 their belief in the reincarna-
;
Pleiades, and Orion, vii. 315; offer
tion of the dead, v. 99 excuses to bears and other" animals
which they kill, viii. 222 their belief
Kakian association in Ceram, rites of ;
initiation in the, xi. sqq. in the resurrection of all creatures,

249
Kalahari desert, the Bushmen of the, ii. viii. 257 stab the eyes of slain bears,
;
218 n.'^ viii. 268 sq. their fear of demons, ix.

;
Kalamantans, the, of Borneo, theirdescent 89 ; their purification after a death, xi.
from a deer, iv. 126 sq. their belief ;

178
Kamui, the Aino equivalent of the
in the transmigration of human souls
Dacotan wakan, viii. 180 ;
Aino
into animals, 293 viii. sq.
Kalamba, a chief in the Congo

the, name for god, viii. 198
region, ceremony observed by subject Kanagra, district of India, marriage of
chiefs on visiting, iii. 114 images of Siva and Parvati in, iv.
Kalanga Mountain, in Rhodesia, sacrifice 265 sq.
at chief's grave on the, viii. 113
Kandhs or Khonds. See Khonds
Kalat el Hosn, in Syria, shrine of St. Kangaroo, tooth of, in sympathetic
magic, i. 180
George at, resorted to by childless
women, ii. 346, v. 78 Kangaroo fat, men of kangaroo totem
anoint themselves with, viii. 165
Kalau, demons, among the Koryaks, ix.
flesh eaten to make eater swift-
lOI
m- footed, viii. 14s eaten sacramentally
Kali, bloodthirsty Indian goddess,
;
used to by men of kangaroo totem, viii.

spired priest of, i. 382 ;
devour a king a day, iv. 123 165

;
GENERAL INDEX 329
the, iii. 292 their story of the type of

Kangaroo totem in Central Australia, viii. ;
Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 n.^ ;

165
their way of fanning away ill-luck
Kangaroos, ceremony for the multiplica-
imitated by dancers,- from children, vii. 10 their ceremonies ;
tion of, i. 87 J<y. ;
to secure the rice-soul, vii. 189 sq. ;

ix. 382
Archipelago, propitiation of their belief in demons, ix. 96 their
Kangean ;
mice to induce them to spare the fields custom at childbirth, xi. 157
in the, viii. 278 sq.
Kariera tribe of West Australia, their
Punjaub, temporary beliefs as to birth of children, v. 105
Kangra district,
Karkaiitzari, fiends or monsters in
rajahs in hill states about, iv. 154
special burials of infants in the, v. 94 ;
Macedonia, ix. 320
"outcaste" Brahmans in the hill states Karma-tree, ceremony of the Mundas
about, ix. 45
over a, v. 240
mountains in the Punjaub, human Karnak, in Egypt, Ammon-Ra, the lord
of, 132 sculpture at, vii. 260. See
sacrifices to cedar-tree in the, ii. 17 ii. ;
Kanhar river, in Mirzapur, ix. 60 also Carnac

Kaniagmuts of Alaska, uncleanness of Karneios, a Peloponnesian god mated
whalers among the, iii. 207 with Artemis, i. 36
Kanna district, Northern Nigeria, the Karo-Battas (Bataks) of Sumatra, their
Angass of the, xi. 210 belief as to the afterbirth, i. 193 sq. ;
Kanodrs, dairy-temple of the Todas at, their rain-making ceremony, i. 277 sq. ;
iii. 16
apologize to trees for cutting them
flesh to make down, their custom at a funeral,
19
Kansas Indians, eat dog's ii. ;
52 custom at cutting a child's

their
them brave, viii. 145 iii. ;
Kantavu, a Fijian island, belief as to hair, iii. 263 names of relations

;
earthquakes in, v. 201 tabooed among the, iii. 339 their ;
Kanytelideis, in CiUcia, v. 158 euphemisms for the tiger, iii. 410 their ;
Kappiliyans of Madura, their seclusion custom as to the first sheaf of rice at

of girls at puberty, x. 69 harvest, vi. 239 their custom as to ;
Kapu women of Southern India, their the largest sheaf at rice -harvest, vii.
rain-charm by means of a figure of the 1 96., See also Battas
rain-god, i. 284 n. ; their rain-charm Karok Indians of California, avoid the
by means of frogs, i. 294 names of the dead, iii. 352 their lament- ;
Kapus or Reddis, in Madras Presidency, ations at hewing sacred wood, vi. 47

i. 294 sq. ; their ceremonies at catching the
Kara-Bel, in Lydia, Hittite sculpture at, firstsalmon of the season, viii. 255
V. 138 n., 185 Karpathos, Greek island, custom of swing-
-Kirghiz, barren women fertilized ing in, iv. 284 transference of sick-;
by apple-trees among the, ii. 57 ness to a tree in, ix. 55. See also
Karaits, a Jewish sect, cover mirrors Carpathus
aftera death, iii. 95 lock ; all cup- Kartik, an Indian month, equivalent to
boards at a death, iii. 309 October, i. 294
Karamundi nation of Australia, their Karunga, the supreme god of the Herero,
rain-making, i. 257 vi. 186, 187 n.^
Karels of Finland, sacrifice a lamb on Karwar, in Western India, hook-swinging

St. Olaf's Day, viii. 258 nJ' at, iv. 278
Karen-nis of Burma, the, iii. 13. See Kasai district of the Congo Free State,
Karens the Ba-Yakaand Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348
Karens or Karennis of Burma, their River, xi. 264
contagious magic of footprints, i. 209 ;
Kasan Government of Russia, the Wot-
their custom of setting up a village pole yaks of the, ix. 156
every April, ii. 69 sq. their custom ; Kashgar, effigy of ox beaten in spring at,
in regard to, fornication and adultery, viii. 13
ii. 107 sq. rules observed by chiefs
; Kashim, assembly-room or dancing-
and their mothers among the, iii. 13 ;
house of the Esquimaux of Bering
their recall of the soul, iii. 43 their ; Strait, viii. 247
customs at funerals, iii. 51 wizards ; Katajalina, an Australian spirit who eats
among the, capture wandering souls up boys at initiation and restores them
of sleepers, iii. 73 afraid of passing ; td life, xi. 234 sq.
under a house or a fallen tree, iii. 250 ; Katikiro, the, of Uganda, iii. 145 w.*
their belief as to a spirit in the head, , Baganda term for prime minister,
iii. 252 ; foods tabooed to chiefs among vi. 168
Katodis, their ceremony at felling a tree, among the, iv. 218 ; their reasons for
ii. 38 taking human v. 294 sq. their heads, ;
Katoemanggoengan, a lawgiver, born New Year festival, vii. 93, 96^1;^. their ;
again in a crocodile, viii. 211 sowing festival, vii. 93 sqq., in, 186
Katrine, Loch, x. 231 sq. their ceremonies in connexion with
;
Katsina, a Hausa kingdom, custom of rice, vii. 93 sqq., 186 sqq.,'\\\\. 54 sq.,
killing infirm kings in, iv. 35 184 sqq. their games played at sowing
;
festival, vii. 94 sqq., 187 their ob-

Katzenthal in Baden, charm to make the ;
servation of the sun, vii. 314 their

hemp grow tall in, i. 138 ;
Kaua Indians of North- Western Brazil, observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314
their masked dances, vii. in, ix. 236, their custom as to eating venison,
;
381 viii. 144 their belief in transmigra-

;
Kauffmann, Professor F. on the Balder ,

tion, viii. 293 throw sticks or stones ;
on the at evil spirits, ix. 19 stretch ropes

myth, X. 102 n^, 103 n. ;
;
external soul, xi. 97 n. round their houses to keep off demons,

Kaumpuli, the Baganda god of plague, ix. 154 n.; their masked dances, ix.
236, 382 sq. their priestesses not ;
ix. 4
Kaupole, a Midsummer pole in Eastern allowed to step on the ground at

certain rites, x. 4 sq. custom observed ;
Prussia, xi. 49
Kausika Sutra, ancient Hindoo book of by them after a funeral, xi. 175 sq.\
their way of giving the slip to a demon,
sorcery, i. 209, 229, ix. 192
xi. 179 sq.
Kavirondo, the Bantu tribes of, purifica-
Kayans of the Mahakam river, vii. 186
tion of manslayers among, iii. 176 sq. ;
division of agricultural labour between

of the Mendalam river, vii. 97, 98
the sexes among, vii. 117 n.'^\ believe Keadrol, a Toda clan, vi.' 228
that skin disease is caused by eating a Keating, Geoffrey, Irish historian, on the
totemic animal, viii. 26 sq. Hallowe'en fire- festival of the Irish
Druids, x. 139 on the Beltane fires,
the Ja-Luo tribes of, iii. 79
;
,
X. 158 sq.
Kawars of India, their cure for fever, xi.
Keating, W. H., on the seclusion of
190
Kaya-Kaya or Tugeri of Dutch New menstruous women among the Pota-
Guinea, their use of bull-roarers, xi. watomis, x. 89
Keats, John, his sonnet to the Evening
242 sq.
family not allowed to cut their Star, i. 166
Kayan
hair, iii. 260 Keb (Geb or Seb), Egyptian earth-god,
of Central Borneo, father of Osiris, v. 6, 283 ix.
Kayans or Bahaus
vii. 107, 109, III, 234; beat gongs
in a storm, i. 328 threaten the demons ;
Kedeshim, sacred men, at Jerusalem, v.
ascribe souls to 17 sq. among the Western Semites,

of the storm, i. 330 ;
;
38 59, 72, 107; in r'ilation to

poison-trees, ii. 17 observe a period ;
V. «. ,
prophets, v. 76
of penance after building a house, ii.
Kedeshoth, sacred women, among the
40 sacrifice to the spirits of ironwood
;
believe that adultery Western Semites, 59, 72, 107 v.

trees, ii. 40 ;
blights the crops, ii. 109 their expia- ;

Kei Islanders, their belief in the homoeo-
tlieir
threaten the pathic magic of creepers, i. 145 I
tion for adultery, ii. 109 ;
183 n? try to charm ensure trading profits, i.

to
demon of thunder, ii. ;
152; their treatment of the navel-

preventthe departure of their souls
string, i. 186 dance for wind, i. 321 ;
from their bodies, iii. 32 ; their re-

;
afraid of their offerings at graves, iii. 53

call of lost souls, iii. 47 ;
their Islands, magical telepathy in the,

being photographed, iii. 99 sq. ;
a strange land, i. 126 telepathy in war in the,

ceremonies at entering ;
130 custom as to children's cast

iii. no custom of seclusion after
;
their i.
teeth in
;
the, i. 179 fire maintained

têir belief as to ;
a journey, iii. 113 :
a loom during aVjsence of voyagers in the, ii.

ill-luck of man who touches
265 offerings of first-fruits in the,
vii.
their
or women's clothes, iii. 164 sq.
;
;
a panther, iii. 123 expulsion of demons in the, ix.

custom after killing ;
xi. 155 birth-custom in the,

112 sq.
regard smiths as inspired, ni.
;
219 ;
South Africa, heaps of
remove sharp weapons from room
river, in
;'
237 stones on the banks of the, ix. 11

cut their hair
at childbirth, iii. 239
Keisar, an East Indian island, avoidance
;
286 use a
at end of mourning, iii. ;
for cam- of graves at night in, iii. 53

special language in searching of
Keitele, Lake, in Finland, first-fruits
phor, iii. 406 ;
mock human sacrifices
;
GENERAL INDEX 331
Kersmismot, the Yule log, at Grammont,

harvest offered to an old fir-tree on,
xi. 165
-x. 249
of Guatemala, then-
Ketane, river in Basutoland, mylliical
Kekchi Indians
snake at waterfall on the, ii. 157
period of abstinence before sowing, ii.
their respect for serpents, viii.
Ketosh warriors of British East Africa,
105 ;
their custom after battle, iii. 176

219 their propitiation of dead deer,
;
Kettles used to mimic thunder, i. 310

viii. 241
Karen word for soul, vii. 189 sq. Kevlaar, Virgin Mary of, i. 77
Kelcih,
St. Columba Key symbol of delivery in childbed,
as
Kells in Ireland, iv. 99 ;
w.i 296
iii.
at, ii. 243
M. on need-fire, 288 of the field, vii. 226
Kenible, J. , x.
Kemosh, god of Moab, v. 15 "Key-race" at a marriage in Bavaria,

Kemping, contest between reapers in ii. 304
Keys .as against devils and
charms
Scotland, vii. 152
Kena davlat, killed by the sanctity ghosts, 234, 235, 236 as amulets,
iii. ;
iii. 308. See also Locks

(danlat) of a Malay king, i. 398
the golden, used by St. George to
Kengtung, a Shan state of Upper Burma, ,
worship of a lake-spirit in, ii. 150 sq. open the earth in spring, ii. 333
expulsion of the demons of sickness Keysser, Ch., on belief in conception
in, ix. 116 sq.
without sexual intercourse, v. 96 sq. ;
Kennedy, Prof. A. R. S. , on Azazel and on games and stories as means of pro-

the scapegoat, ix. 210 moting the crops among the Kai, vii.
Kennett, Professor R. H. on David and ,
loi sq.
Khai-muh, kingdom to the west of Ton-
Gohath, V. 19 n.^ on Elisha in the ;
wilderness, v. 53 w.-* on kedeshim, v. ;

quin, first-born sons said to be de-
on the sacrifice of first-born voured in, iv. 180
73 ;
children at Jerusalem, vi. 219 on the ;

Khalij, old canal at Cairo, vi. 38
eating of mice by the Jews, viii. 24 n.^ Khambu caste in Sikkhim, their custom
Kent, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. aftera funeral, xi. 18
168 the Weald of, ii. 7
;
May gar- ;
Khan, ceremony at visiting a Tartar, iii.
lands in, ii. 62 the Ivy Girl in, vii.
;
114
the Great, his blood not to be spilt
,
153
Kent's Hole, near Torquay, fossil bones on ground, iii. 242
in, v. 153 Khandh priest, his charm to bestow off-
Kenyahs of Borneo, their use of magical spring on a barren woman, ii.
images, i.
59 sq. set up images of a
;
160
god at the doors of houses, ii. 385 ;
Khangars of the Central Provinces, India,
their recall of the soul, iii. 43 sq. ;
bridegroom and his father dressed as
their ceremony at entering a strange women at a marriage among the, vi.
land, 110 sq. their tabooed words,

iii. ;
261
iii. 415 sq. Kharwars of Northern India, will. not
of Sarawak, their observation of the name certain animals in the morning,
sun, vii. 314 iii. 402 sq. ; their use of scapegoats, ix.
Keonjhur, ceremony at installation of 192 their dread of menstruous women,
;
Rajah of, iv. 56 X. 84
Kerak in Palestine, rain-making at, i. Khasis of Assam, their treatment of the

276 placenta, i. 194 their belief as to the;
Keramin tribe of New South Wales, their disastrous effects of marrying a woman
rain-making by means of a stone, i. of the same clan, ii. 114 n.^ ; their
304- system of mother-kin, ii. 294, v. 46,
Keremet, a god of the Wotyaks, cere- vi. 202 sq. succession to the kingdom
;
mony to propitiate, ii. 145 sq. among the, ii. 294 sq., vi. 210 ;
Kerr, Miss, of Port Charlotte, Islay, on goddesses predominate over gods in

the harvest Cailleach, vii. 166 their religion, vi. 203 sq. their tribes ;
Kerre, a tribe to the south of Abyssinia, governed by kings, not queens, vi. 210;
accustomed to strangle their first-born their annual expulsion of demon of
children, iv. 181 sq. plague, ix. 173 sq. story of the ex- ;
Kerry, Midsummer fires in, x. 203 ternal soul told by the, x. 146 sq.
Kcrs, Robert, healed by witchcraft, ix. Khasiyas, the, of India, their worship of
38 sq. village deities, ii. 288 ti.^
Kersavondblok, the Yule log, in Flanders, Khatris, a caste in the Punjaub, perform
X, 249 funeral riles for a father in the lifih
month of his wife's pregnancy, iv. Kigelia africana, used in kindling fire
189 by fricjtion, ii. 210

Khent, early king of the first dynasty in Kikuyu, the, of British East Africa, their
Egypt, vi. 154; his reign, vi. 19 sq.\ observation of the Pleiades, vii. 317.
his tomb at Abydos, vi. 19 sqq. his ;
See Akikuyu
tomb identified with that of Osiris, vi. Kilchrennan, on Loch Awe, vii. 165,
20, 197 166
Khenti-Amenti, title of Osiris, vi. 87, Kildare, fire and nuns of St. Brigit in,
198 np'y vii. 260 ii. 240 sq. ; the '

church of, ii. 363 ;
Khlysti, the, a Russian sect, abhor mar- Midsummer fires in, x. 203
riage, iv. ig6 n.'^ Kilema,in East Africa, strangers doctored

Khnoumou or Khnumu, Egyptian god, before being admitted to see the king
with his potter's wheel, ii. 132, 133 ;
at, iii. 114 sq.
fashions a wife for Bata, xi. 135 Kilimanjaro, the Wajaggas of, i. 250
Kiioiak, festival of Osiris in the month Mount, attempted ascent of, iii. 103
,
of, vi. 86 108 sq.

sqq. ,
Kilkenny, Midsummer fires in, x. 203
Khon-ma, a Tibetan goddess, mistress Killer of the Elephant, official who
of foul fiends, viii. 96 throttles sick kings, iv. 35
" of the Rye-woman," name given
Khonds or Khands of India, their
sacred groves, ii. 41 rebirth of ;
to the cutter of the last rye, vii. 223,
ancestors among the, iii. 368 sq. their ; 224
human sacrifices for the crops, iv. 139, Killin, in Perthshire, the hill of the fires
vii. 245 sqq. , xi. 286 n.'^ ;

their annual at, X. 149
expulsion of demons at seed-time, ix. Killing the spirit of the wind, i. 328 ;
their treatment of human the divine king, iv. 8 sqq. the corn- ;
138, 234 ;
spirit, vii. 216 sqq. the divine animal,

victims, ix. 259 ;
Khor-Adar Dinka, the, their custom of viii. 169 sqq.; a totem animal, xi.
strangling their rain-makers, iv. 33 220 ; the novice and bringing him to
Assam, importance of life again at initiation, pretence of, xi.
Khyrim State, in
the priestess in, v. 46 governed by a
;
225 sqq.
a god, ix. I in the hunting, pastoral,
High Priestess, vi. 203
;
their treatment and agricultural stages of society, iv.

Kia blacks of Queensland,
221 in the form of an animal, vii.
of girls at puberty,
39 x. ;
Kia-King, Chinese emperor, his punish- 22 sq.\ two types of the custom of,
viii. 312 sq. in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.
ment of the rain-dragon, i. 297 sq. ;
Kiang-si, Chinese province. Dragon and the tree-spirit, iv. 205 sqq. a means ;
Tiger Mountains in, i. 413 sq. to promote the growth of vegetation,

iv. 211 sq.
Kibanga, on the Upper Congo, kings of,
put to death, iv. 34 Kilmainham, perpetual fire in the monas-
Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, a tery of, ii. 241 sq.
daad man, vi. 197 his personal rehcs ;
Kilmarnock, mode of cutting the last corn
preserved at Cambridge, vi. 197 near, vii. 279
Kilmartin, in Argyleshire, the harvest
Kic of the Upper Nile, ventrilo-
tribe,
quist as chief of the, i. 347 Maiden at, vii. 156
their cus- Kiln, the fire of a, called by special name,
Kickapoo Indians, iii. 171 ;
toms before going to war, iii. 163 n.^ iii. 395

Kimbugwe, minister in charge of the
Kid, surname of Dionysus, vii. 17
Kidd, Dudley, on use made of twins by king of Uganda's navel-string, i. 196
on chiefs as Kimbunda, the, of West Africa, their
Zulus in war, i. 49 n.'^ ;
rain-makers in South Africa, i. 350 ;

cannibalism at accession of new king,
on the fire-drill of the Caffres, ii. 210 viii. 152
Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires in, x.

sq. ;on female ghosts among the
Bantu' peoples, ii. 224 n.* as to ;
206
Caffre belief about the shadows of King, J. E., on infant burial, i. 105
on Caffre belief as to v. 91 71.^
trees, iii. 82 ;
shadows, iii. 88 n. on the worship of ;

King, torn to pieces by horses, i. 366 ;
gives oracles, i. 377 not to be over-

ancestral spirits among the Bantus of
;
on external shadowed, iii. 83 his life sympathetic-

South Africa, vi. 177 m- \
;
the prosperity of the

156 n.^ ally bound up with
souls of chiefs, xi.
Malagasy soldiers, 1. country, iv. 21, 27, xi. 1 sq.\ slaying of
Kidneys tabooed to
the, in legend, iv. 120 sqq.; responsible
at, vn. 280 for the weather and crops, iv. 165 ;
Kiel, the corn-spirit as a cat

GENERAL INDEX 333
fication of the oak-god Jupiter, ii. 378

abdicates on the birtli of a son, iv. 190 ;
perhaps a successor
of beheading sqq. , xi. 302 sq. ;
at VVhitsuiUide, pretence Alban dynasty of the Sylvii, ii.

of the
the, iv. sq. a masker at Carnival
209 to the Whitsuntide
;
of new 379 compared

99, vii. 28 sq. eats
;
called the, vi. ;
63, 70
mummers, iv. 212 sqq.-; in the Aiician
fruits before his people,
viii. ;
viii. 109,
grove a personification of an oak-
first-fruits presented to the,
vui. spirit, xi. 285. See also Priest of Nemi
116, 122; so called, at Carcassone,
ix. 151, King of the Years at Lhasa, i.x. 220, 221
320 ^4'.; mock or temporary, King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, 47 n.^,
403 sq. beaten at his inauguration
;
m i.
assembly for ii. 135 -f?-

ancient India, ix. 263 ;
Hop in Siam, iv. 149, 151

determining the fate of the, ix. 356 ;
influence of medi-
King George's Sound,
nominal, chosen at Midsummer, x.
cine-menamong the tribes of, i. 336
presides at summer bon-
;
194, xi. 25 ;
namesakes of the dead change their
fire, xi. 38. See also Kings
names among the tribes of, iii. 355
King and Queen at Athens, i. 44 sq. on ;
King's brothers put to death on his

Whit -Monday near Koniggratz, n.
'S>^sq. accession, iii. 243
89 at Whitstmtide in Silesia, ii.
;
at College, Cambridge, Boy Bishop

and Queen of May, ix. 406 ;
88 at at, ix. 338

Halford, in Warwickshire, ii. ;
266 County, Ireland, hurling-matches

Grenoble, ii. 90 marriage ;
of, iv.
Grammont, for brides in, ii. 305 sq.
and Queen of Roses at
daughter offered as prize in a race,
X. 195
Whitsuntide, u. iv. 104
King, the Grass, at
disease, palsy called the, i. 371
85 sq. touching
Evil (scrofula), iii. 134
the Leaf, on Whit-Monday, n. 85
;
for the, i. 368 sqq.

the Roman, as Jupiter, ii. 174 sqq.
,
hearth, oath by the, ii. 265

King of the Bean, ix. 313 j^'?., x. 153
jawbone preserved, i. 196, iv. 200
at Merton College, Oxford, ix. 332
sq., vi. 167 sq., i6g sq., 171 sq.
of the Calf, vii. 290
of Fire in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq., iii.
name changed in time of drought,
17, iv. 14
i-
355
Race at Whitsuntide, ii. 84
of the harvesters, vii. 294
skull, priest drinks beer out of, as
of the Jinn, death of the, iv. 8
means of inspiration, in Uganda, iv.
of the Night at Porto Novo, iii. 23
of Rain at Poona in India, i. 275 ;
200, viii. 150
son, sacrifice of the, iv. 160 sqq.,
on the Upper Nile, ii. 2
of Rain and Storm at mouth of the vii.13, 24 sq.
2 widow, succession to the throne

Congo, ii.
of the Rice in Sumatra, vii. 197 through marriage with, iv. 193
of Sacred Rites at Rome, i. 44, ii. Kingaru, clan of the Wadoe in German
exhorted to be watchful, East Africa, xi. 313
179, 201 ;
ii. 265 the successor of the old

;
Kingdom, in ancient Latium, succession
nominated by to, ii. 266 sqq. the prize of a race,
Roman king, ii. 266 ;
;
his flight, ii. 29'9 sqq., iv. 103 mortal combat

the chief pontiff, ii. 296 ;
ii. ;
of the Sacred Rites in other for the, ii. 322. See also Kingship
309 ;
Latin towns, i. 44, 44 n.^, ii. 266 and Succession

of the Saturnalia, ii. 311, ix. 308, Kinglake, A.. W., on the great Servian
3". 312 forest, ii. 237 71.^
Kings, magicians as, 332 sqq. ex-

of Summer chosen on Peter s i.
St. ;
Day* pected to give rain, i. 348, 350, 351

X. 195
sq., 396
353. 356- 392
punished
of Tyre, his walk on stones of fire, sq-, ;
V. 114 sq. for drought and dearth, i. 353 sqq.;

. of Uganda, his navel-string pre- among the Aryans, magical powers
served and inspected every new moon, attributed to, i. 366 sqq.; often
vi. 147 sq. See Baganda a?id Uganda the lineal successors of magicians or
of Water in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq. ,
medicine-men, i. 371 the divinity of, ;
iii. 17, iv. 14 i. 372 worshipped and consulted as

;
of the Wood at Nemi, i. i sqq. ,

oracles, i. 388 as gods in India, i. ;
ii. n2,sqq., iv. 28, 205 sq., 212 sqq.

1, \ 403 ; sacrifices offered to, i. 417 ;
put to death, i. 11, x. 2 a mate of ; temples built in honour of, i. 417 of ;
Diana, i. 40, 41, ii. 380; representative nature, ii. i -m- '< °^ ^ '
of Virbius, i. 40 sq. ii. 129 a personi^ , ;

pected to make thunder, ii. 180 sq. ;
; ;

perpetual fire in houses of, ii. 261 sq. ;
Kings, dead, worshipped in Africa, iv. 24
paternity of, a matter of indilTcrence sq., vi. 160 sqq., 191 sqq.; turn into
under female kinship, ii. 274 sqq. lions, leopards, pythons, etc.
; , iv. 84 ;
soiuetinies of a different race from reincarnate in lions, v. 83 w.i, viii. 288 ;
their subjects, ii. 288 sq. chosen from sacrifices offered to,
; vi. 162, 166 sq. ;
several royal families in rotation, ii. incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 1635$'.,
0.0)2. sqq. ;
fat, ii. 297; handsomest men, 173; consulted as oracles, vi. 167, 171,
ii. 297 long-headed, ii. 297 super- 172, 195 human sacrifices to, vi. 173
——
; ; ;
natural powers attributed to, iii. i ;

divinity of Babylonian,
, i. 417
their lives regulated by exact rules, sq. of Egyptian, i. 418 sq. See also
;
iii. '
I sqq. loi sq.
, taboos observed ; Divinity
by, iii. 8 sqq. ; beaten before their English, touch for scrofula, i. 368
,
coronation, iii. 18 forbidden to see

; sqq.
their mothers, iii. 86 portraits of, ;
fetish or religious, in West Africa,
not stamped on coins, iii. 98 sq. ;
iii.22 sqq.
guarded against the magic of stran- Hebrew, traces of divinity ascribed
,
gers, iii. 114 sq.; forbidden to use to, v. 20 sqq.

foreign goods, iii. 115 not to be seen ; the Latin, thought to be the sons
,
eating and drinking, iii. 117 sqq.; con- of the fire-god by mortal mothers, ii.
cealed by curtains, iii. 120 sq. forbidden ;
^^95 ^19 o.lso Latin
to leave 122 sqq.;
their palaces, iii. , priestly, i.
44 sqq. , v. 42 ; of
compelled to dance, iii. 123 punished ;
Sheba, iii. 125 n. ; of the Nubas, iii.
or put to death, iii. 124 not to be ; 132

touched, iii. 132, 225 sq. their hair ; , Roman, as deities in a Sacred
unshorn, iii. 258 sq. foods tabooed to, ; Marriage, ii. 172 sq., 192, 193 sq. ;
iii. 291 sq. names of, tabooed, iii. 374

; costumed like Jupiter, ii. 174 sqq. as ;
sqq. taboos observed by, identical with

; public rain-makers, ii. 183 ; as per-
those observed by commoners, iii. 419 sonifications of Jupiter, ii. 266 sq. ;
sq. ; killed when their strength fails, iv. as personifications of Saturn, ii. 311,
14 sqq. regarded as incarnations of a
; 322. See also Roman
divine spirit, iv. 21, 26 sq. attacks on, ; sacred or divine, in great historical
,
permitted, iv. 22, 48 sqq.; killed at empires, i. 415 sqq. development of, ;
the end of a fixed term, iv. 46^^17.; ii. 376'jy^. of the Shilluk, iv. 17 sqq.
; ;
rglated tosacred animals, iv. 82,84j^^. ; Semitic, v. 15 sqq. Lydian, v. 182 ;
personating dragons or serpents, iv. 82 ;

sqq. put to death, x. i sq.
;
subject to ;
addressed by names of animals, iv. 86 taboos, x. 2

with a dragon or serpent crest, iv. 105 ; Shilluk, divine, iv. 17 sqq.
, put to ;
legends of, the custom of slaying, iv. death before their strength fails, iv.
10.0 sqq.; the supply of, iv. 134 sqq.; 21 sq. vi. 163 ,
abdicate annually, iv. 148 as lovers of ; temporary, iv. 148 sqq.

, their ;
a goddess, v. 49 sq. held responsible ; divine or magical functions, iv. 155 sqq.
for the weather and the crops, v. 183 ;
Teutonic, i. 47
,
marry their sisters, v. 316 slaughter ; the Three, on Twelfth Day, ix. 329
,
human victims with their own hands, sqq.

vi. 97 w.' torn in pieces, traditions
; Kings of the Barotse worshipped after
of, vi. 97 sq. human sacrifices to pro- ; death, vi. 193 sqq.
long the life of, vi. 2205^., 223 sqq.; of Dahomey and Benin represented
trace of custom of slaying them annu- partly in animal shapes, iv. 85 sq.
ally, vii. 254 sq. eat of new fruits ;
—— of Egypt worshipped as gods, v.
before their subjects, viii. 63, 70 ; 52 buried at Abydos, vi. 19 perhaps
; ;
magistrates at Olympia called, ix. formerly slain in the character of Osiris,

352 marry the wives and concubines
;
vi. 97 sq. 102 as Osiris, vi. 151 sqq.
, ;
of their predecessors, ix. 368 renew their life by identifying them-

Kings and chiefs tabooed, iii. 131 sqq.; selves with the dead and risen Osiris,
their spittle giiarded against sorcerers, vi. 153 sq.; born again at the Sed
iii. 289 sq. festival, vi. 153, 156 sq. perhaps ;
and magicians dismembered and formerly put to death to prevent their

their bodies buried in different parts bodily and mental decay, vi. 154 .ri?.,
of the country to fertilize it, vi. loi sq. 156
and priests, their sanctity analogous of Fire and Water in Cambodia, ii.
to the uncleanness of women at men- 3 sqq. iii. 17, iv. 14 ,
struation, x. 97 sq. of France touch for scrofula, i. 370

GENERAL INDEX 335
in Greece, titular or sacred, 44 Kingsmill Islands, first-fruits offered to

Kings i.
sqq. ; called Zeus, ii. 177, 361 a god in the, viii. 127 sq.
of Sweden answerable for the fer- Kingussie, in Inverness-shire, Beltane

tility of the ground, i. 366 sq., vi. cakes at, x. 153
220 sons of Swedish king sacrificed, Kinnor, a lyre, v. 52
;
Kinross, custom of "dumping" at

iv. 160 sq.vi. 220 ,
of Uganda, dead, consulted as harvest in, vii. 227

oracles, 171 sq.
i. 196, iv. 200 sq., vi. ;
Kinship of men with crocodiles, viii. 212
sq., 214 sq. of men with tigers, viii.
their life bound up with barkcloth trees,
;
.\i. 160. See Baganda and Uganda 216 created by the milk-tie, xi. 138
;
A'iri^s, The Epic of, Firdusi's, x. 104

Kiiitu, the first man in Uganda, ii. 261
Kings' fire, the, 195 sqq.
ii.
Race, the, ii. 84

Kintyre, the last corn cut called the Old
sisters, licence accorded to, ii. 274 Wife in, vii. 142
sqq. Kioga Lake in Central Africa, ix. 246
, ,
Kiowa Indians, their treatment of the
wives turned at death into leopai-ds,
navel-string,, i. 198 relations of the
viii. 288 ;
Kingship, an annual office in some Greek dead change their names among the,
stales, i. 46 evolution of the sacred, i. ;
iii. 357 changes in their language
;
^•2.0 sq.; contest for the, at Whitsun- caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
tide, ii. 89 ;
burdens and restrictions 360 sq.
attaching to the early, iii. i sqq., 17 Kirauea, volcano in Hawaii, v. 2x6 sq.\
sqq.. iv. 135; octennial tenure of the, divinities of, v, 217 offerings to, v. ;
iv. 58 sqq. triennial tenure of the, iv. ;

217 sqq.
112 sq. annual tenure of the, iv. 113
;
Kirchmeyer, Thomas, author of Regnum
sqq. diurnal tenure of the, iv. 118 sq.
; ;
Papisticutn, x. 124, 125 his ;
modern type of, different from the account of Easter customs, x. 124 sq.,
ancient, iv. 135 under mother-kin, ;
of Midsummer customs, x. 162 sq.
rules as to succession to the, vi. 210 n.^; Kirghiz, "Love Chase" among the, ii.
mock, at the Saturnalia, ix. 308 301 divine by the shoulder-blades of
;
in Africa under mother-kin inherited sheep, iii. 2297/.''; games in honour

by men, not women, vi. 211 of the dead among the, iv. 97 their ;
, descent of the, in the female line, story of girl who might not see the
at Rome, ii. 270 sqq. ; in Africa, ii. 274 sun, X. 74
sqq. ; in Scan- Greece, ii. 277 sq. ; in women will not pronounce names
dinavia, ii. 279 sq. in Lydia, ii. 281 ;

of their husbands' older relations, iii.
sq. among the Danes and Saxons, ii.
; 337
282 sq. Kiriwina, one of the Trobriand Islands,
double, at Sparta, ii. 290
, traces ;
annual festival of the dead in, v. 56 ;
of, at Rome, ii. 290 snakes as reincarnations of the dead in,

nominal, left by conquerors to
, v. 84 presentation of children to the
;
indigenous race, ii. 288 sq. full moon in, vi. 144 annual expulsion ;
Roman, abolition of the, ii. 289

, of spirits in, ix. 134
sqq. a religious office, ii. 289
; a ; Kirk Andreas, in the Isle of Man, x. 306
plebeian institution, v. 45 Kirkland, Rev. Mr., on Iroquois sacri-
Kingsley, Miss Mary H. on reincarna- , fice of white dogs, ix. 210
tion of the dead in Nigeria, i. 411 n.^ ;
Kirkmichael, in Perthshire, Beltane fires
on fetish kings in West .A.frica, iii. 22 ;
and cakes at, x. 153
on soul-traps in West Africa, iii. 71 ;
Ki7-n or kern, last corn cut, vii. 151, 152
on the confinement of the king of sqq. name of the harvest-supper, vii
;
Benin to his palace, iii. 123 n."^ on ; 158, 162 71.^

negro notions as to blood, iii. 251 ;
baby, vii. 151, 153
on custom of killing chief, iv. 119 151, 153, 154
doll, vii.
on secret burial of chiefs head,
; supper, vii. 154
vi. 104 on West African belief in ; Kirton Lindsey, in Lincolnshire, witch as
demons, ix. 74 on the periodic ex- ; cat at, X. 318 medical use of mistletoe
;
pulsion of demons at Calabar, ix. at, xi. 84

204 K.i; on external or bush souls, xi. Kii-waido, ruler of the old Prussians, 'iv.
204 on rites of sq. ; initiation in West

Africa, xi. 259 Kisavaccha, an Indian ascetic, ix. 41
Kingsmill Islanders, their belief as to Kisser, East Indian island, worship of a
falling stars, iv. 64 measuring-tape in, iii. 91 sq.
Kit-fox skin in rain-making, i. 288 thought to prevent the consummation
Kitching, Rev. A. L. on the use of bells ,
of marriage, iii. 299 sqq. thought to ;
to exorcize the storm fiend, ix. 246 sq. ;

cause sickness, disease, and all kinds
of misfortune, iii. 301 sqq. u.sed to
on cure for lightning stroke, xi. 298 w.^ ;
Kites, artificial, used to drive away the cure disease, iii. 303 sqq. used to win ;
devil, ix. 4 paper, flown as scape-

;
a lover or capture a runaway slave, iii.
goats, ix. 203 305 sq. used as protective amulets, iii.
;
Kivvai or Kiwaii, an island off New 306 sqq. used as charms by hunters
;
Guinea, vii. 106 intercourse of men ;

and iii. 306
travellers, as a charm to ;
with their wives before going to war protect corn from devils, iii. 308 sq. ;
in, iii. 164 n.^ ;

magic for the growth magical virtue 309 sq., 312;
of, iii.
on corpses untied, iii. 310 in a string

of sago in, vi. loi ; use of bull-roarers ;
as a cure for warts, ix. 48 tied in

in, vii. 106, xi. 232 ;
Kiziba, district of Central Africa, dead branches of trees as remedies, ix. 56 sq.
kings worshipped in, vi. 173 sq. •, Knots and locks, magical virtue of, iii.
totemism in, vi. 173 women's agri- ;
310, 313
cultural work in, viii. 118 sq. purifi- ;
and rings tabooed, iii. 293 sqq.
cation for the slaughter of a serpent Knotted thread in magic, ix. 48
in, viii. 219 sq.\ theory of the after-
Knowledge, the disinterested pursuit of,
birth in, xi. 162 i. 218
Klallam Indians of Washington State Kobeua Indians of North-Western Brazil,
not allowed to bear names of deceased their masked dances, vii. iii, ix.
paternal ancestors, iii. 354 prohibi- ;

236 ; their way of sharpening their
tion to name the dead in the, iii. 365 sight, 164

viii.
Kobi, village in Ceram, first-fruits of rice

Klamath Indians of Oregon, their theory
offered to the dead at, viii. 123
of the waning moon, vi. 130
_ River, in California, viii. 255 Kobong, totem, in Western Australia, xi.
Klausenburg, in Transylvania, cock killed 219 sq.
Koch-Griinberg, Th., on observation of
on harvest-field at, vii. 278
Kleintitschen, A., on the fear of demons the Pleiades among the Brazilian In-
dians, vii. 122 on the masked
in New Britain, ix. 82 sq.
;
Kleptomania, cure for, by means of dances of the Indians of North- Western

and crabs, ix. 34
spiders
Brazil, ix. 382
Kling or Kheng, a mythical hero of the Kochs or Kocchs of North-Eastern India,
succession to husban d ' s property am ong
Dyaks, ix. 383, 384 w.^
vi. 215 offer first-fruits to
Kloo, in the Queen Charlotte Islands,
t-Ke, ;
their ancestors, viii. 116

restrictions imposed on girls at puberty
Koepang, in Timor, sacrifice to croco-
at, X. 4S
diles in, 152
Kldppel (mallet), at threshmg, vn. 148
ii.
Kloxin, near Stettin, the last sheaf called

Kohen and Kahin, soothsayer rather than
priest in ancient Arabia, i. 230 «.
the Old Man at, vii. 220
Kohler, Joh., lights need-fire and burnt
Knawel, St. John's blood on root of, xi. 56
232, as a witch, x. 270 sq.
Knife as charm against spirits, iii.
adapted for religious Kohler, Reinhold, on the external soul

233, 234, 235 ;
suicide, iv. 55 divination by, x. in folk-tales, xi. 97 n.

Kohlerwinkel, near Augsburg, the last
241 soul of child bound up with, xi.
standing corn called the Sow at,
;
vii.
157. See also Knives
«< Darding," honorific totem of the 298
Kois of Southern India, infant burial
^
Carrier Indians, xi. 273, 274 sq.

Knives in homoeopathic magic, i. 158 ;
among the, v. 95
Koita, the, of British New Guinea,
thrown at the wind, i. 329 not to be ;
not used seclusion of manslayers among, iii.

left edge upwards, iii. 238 ;
banquets, iii. 238 of special 168 sq.

at funeral ;
vii. 184 Kolelo, in East Africa, ghost of sorcerer

pattern used in reaping rice, ;
underthe threshold, a protection agamst 313

at, xi.
See also Knife Kolem, in German New Gumea, magical

witches, ix. 162.
powers ascribed to a chief of, i. 338
Knocking out of teeth as initiatory cere-
Kolkodoons of Queensland, their custom
mony in Australia, i. 97 m- at circumcision, i. 93
Knot, the Gordian, iii. 316 sq.
326; KoUmann, P., on sultans responsible for
Knots, tying up the wind m, 1-
untied at rain, i. 353

prohibition to wear, in. 13 ;
not speak ol
296 sq., 297 sq. Kols of North India will
childbirth, iii. 294, ;
, ^;
GENERAL INDEX 337
beasts of prey by their proper names, 32 sq. voluntary deaths among the,
;
iii- 403
iv.13; their ceremonies at killing bears,
wolves, and fo.xcs, viii. 223
.
,
Kolvagat, village in New Britain, magical their cere- ;
stone figures supposed to control the monies at the slaughter of whales, viii.
plantations at, ii. 148 232 sqq. ;
propitiate the foxes which
Komatis of Mysore, their worship of they kill, viii. 244 ; their belief in
serpents, v. 81 sq. demons, ix. 100 sq. ; expulsion of

Kon-Meney in Cochin China, trans- demons among 126 sq. the, ix.
their ;
formation of man into tOLid at, viii. festivals of the dead and subsequent
purification, xi. 178 their custom in
291 ;
Kondes, of Lake Nyassa, avoidance of time of pestilence, xi, 179

husband's father among the, iii. 336 Koshchei the Deathless, Russian story
sq. of, xi. 108 sqq.
Kondhs, their belief in reincarnation, Kosio, a dedicated person among the

i.104 Ewe - speaking peoples of the Slave
Koniags of Alaska, magical telepathy Coast, V. 65, 66, 68
among the, i. magical uses
121 ; their Koskimo Indians of British Columbia,
of the bodies of the dead, vi. 106 mourning customs of the, iii. 144
Koniggjatz district of Bohemia, King and their cannibal rites, vii. 20 n. use of ;
Queen on Whit-Monday in village of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 71.

the, ii. 89 ;
beheading the Whitsuntide Kosti, in Thrace, carnival customs at, vi.
king on Whit-Monday in the, iv. 99 sq. vii. 28 sq.
,
209 sq. Kostroma, funeral of, in Russia, iv.

Konigshain, in Silesia, custom of " Driv- 261 sqq.
ing out Death " at, iv. 264 sq. Kostroma, district of Russia, the burial
Konkan, Southern, mode of getting rid of Yarilo in, iv. 262 sq.
of cholera in, ix. 191 sq. Kostrubonko, funeral of, at Easter in
Konkaus of California, their dance of Russia, iv. 261
the dead, vi. 53 Kot, a mythical being of New Britain,
Konz on the Moselle, custom of rolling iii. 384
a burning wheel down hill at, x. 118, Kota Gadang, in Sumatra, rain-charm
163 sq., 337 sq. at, i. 308 sq.
Kooboos of Sumatra, their theory of the Kotas, a tribe of Southern India, their
afterbirth and navel-string, xi. 162 priests not allowed to be widowers, vi.
Koochee, a demon in Australia, 331 i. 230
Kookies of Cachar, in India, marriage Kotch^ne, a Chukchee chief, sacrificed in
custom of the, i. 160 n."^ time of pestilence, i. 367 n.^
Koossa Caffres, customs observed by Kotedougou, in West Africa, annual
manslayers among the, iii. 186 n.^ dances of disguised men at, ix. 136 re.
Koppenwal, church of St. Corona at, xi. Kothluwalawa, a sacred lake of the Zuni,
188 sq. viii. 179
Koragia at Mantinea, vii. 46 11? Kou or Koo, Esthonian thunder-god, ii.

Koran on magical knots, iii. 302 pass- ; 367
ages of, used as charms, iii. 305 sq. Koui hunters in Laos, why they ham-
X. 18. See also Coran string game, viii. 267
Kore, Maiden, title of Persephone, vii. Koukoura, in Elis, swinging on St.
208 George's Day at, iv. 283
Kore expelled on Easter Eve in Albania, Kowraregas, the, of the Prince of Wales
iv. 265, ix. 157 Islands, avoidance of parents-in-law
Korkus, the, of the Central Provinces, among, iii. 346 changes of vocabu- ;
India, transfer sickness by means of lary among, caused by fear of naming

a loin-cloth, ix. 7 the dead, iii. 358 sq.
Korong, human god, in the Pelew Islands, Krajina, in Servia, divination on St.
i. 389 George's Day at, ii. 345
Korwas, of Bengal, division of labour Krapf, Dr. J. L. on a reported custom
,
between men and women among the, of sacrificing first-born sons in East
vii. 123; of Mirzapur, t'heir use of Africa, iv. 183 n.^
scapegoats, ix. 192 Krauhveihe, the blessing of the herbs, on
Koryaks, of North-Eastern Asia, sacred August 15th in Germany, i. 15 n."^
fire-boards of the, ii. 225 race for a ; Kreemer, J. on the fear of the dead among
,
bride among the, ii. 302 their mode ; the Looboos of Sumatra, xi. 182 sq.
of detaining the souls of the dying, iii. Kretschmer, Professor P., on native
VOL. XII Z
v, 145 w.^; on
population of Cyprus, in Thrace and Bulgaria, viii. 332, 333,
Cybele and Attis, v. 287 n.'^ 334
Kreutzburg, in East Prussia, the harvest Kuki-Lushai, men dressed as women to
Goat at, vif. 282 deceive dangerous ghosts or spirits
Kriml, in the Tyrol, custom of throwing among the, vi. 263
stones into the waterfall of, ix. 26 Kukis of Assam, parents named after
Krishna, Hindoo god, his incarnation their children among the, iii. 333 ;
Govindji, i. 284 his images swung in ;

their custom after killing a tiger, viii.
swings, i. 406 thought to be incarnate ;

155 ''-^
the Maharajas, i. 406
in ;
annually Kuklia, Old Paphos, v. 33, 36
married to the Holy Basil (iulasi), ii. Kukulu, a priestly king in Lower Guinea,
26 his wife Rukmini, ii. 26 festival
; ;
iii.
5
of swinging in honour of, iv. 279 ;
Kukunjevac, in Slavonia,- need-fire at, x.
worshipped by men who assimilate 282
themselves to women, vi. 254 Kulin nation of South-Eastern Australia,
Kroeber, A. L. on the seclusion of girls
,
sex totems in the, xi. 216
at puberty among the Indians of Cali- tribe of Victoria, avoidance of the
fornia, X. 41 sg. wife's mother in the, iii. 84 man en- ;
Krooben, a malevolent spirit among the dowed with bear's spirit in the, xi.
Kamilaroi, viii. 100 226 n.^
Kruijt, A. C, on superstition as to
Kull Gossaih, goddess of a hill tribe in
written names, iii. 319 on the custom ;.

India, viii. 118
naming parents after their children, Kumaon, in North -Western India,
of
custom observed by men who have
333 w.S; on head -hunting,
v.
iii.
296 n.^ on the Indonesian

;
concep- been supposed dead, in, i. 75 n.^ ;
on rain-making in, i. 278 use of frogs

tion of the rice-soul, vii. 182 sq. ;
;
in rain -charms in, 293 way of

Toradja custom as to the working of
i. ;
stopping rain in, i. 303 bullocks as ;

iron, xi. 154 n.^
dream- scapegoats at funerals in, ix. 37
his anxiety about his
;
Kruman,
ceremony of sliding down a rope in,
,
soul, iii. 71
West from ix. 196 the Holi festival in, xi. 2
sq.
Kru-men of Africa die ;
personal Kumis, of South-Eastern India,

the,
imagination, iii. 136 sq. ;
their precautions against the demon of

names concealed among the, iii. 322 sq.
117 smallpox, ix. 117
Kshetrpal, a Himalayan deity, viii.
Kshira, a village of Bengal, knife for Kunama, tribe on the borders of Abys-
sinia, consult a rain-maker, ii.
3
religious suicide at, iv. 55 w.^
Kix-yung, city in China, precautions
Kundi in Cilicia, v. 144
against an evil spirit in, iii. 239 Kunnui, in Yezo, bear - festival of the
Ainos at, viii. 185 sqq.
Kuar, an Indian month, vi. 144, ix.
Kuopio, in Finland, sacred grove at, ii. 11
181
Kupalo, mythical being in Russia, funeral
Kubary, J. on the system of mother-km
,
261, 262; figure of, passed

among the Pelew Islanders, vi. 204 of, iv.
across fire at Midsummer, v. 250 sq.
on the gods of the Pelew
\
sqq. ;
a deity of vegetation, v. 253 image ;
Islanders, ix. 81 sq.

of, burnt or thrown inter stream on
Kublai Khan, his mode of executing a effigy of,
St. John's Night, x. 176 ;
royal criminal, iii. 242

carried across fire and thrown into
Kudulu, a hill tribe of India, their human
water, xi. 5, 23
sacrifices for the crops, vii. 244
Kupalo's Night, Midsummer Eve, x.
Kuei-Ki, in China, i. 414
Kuel, whale-festival of the Koryaks at, 17s.
Kupferberg, in Bavaria, harvest custom
viii. 232
expelled at, vii. 232
K-uga, an evil spirit in Slavonia, Midsummer in
Kupole's festival at
by fire, x. 282
Prussia, v. 253
Kuhn, AdaUaert, on need-fire, x. 273 ;
Kuria, in Thrace, masquerade at

car-
on Midsummer fire, x. 335 on the ;
xi. 67 nival at, viii. 332

divining-rod, .
180
agamst Kurile Islands, the Ainos of the, viii.
Kiihnau, R., on precautions marriage to trees among
Silesia, xi. 20 n. Kurmis of India,
witches in
the, ii. 57 their use of a scapegoat
Kuinda, Cilician fortress, v. 144 w.^
;
cup m the time of cholera, ix. 190

in
KvKiwv, the communion
Kurnai, a tribe of Gippsland, wind-maker
Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 Hêir belief as to
carnival mummers among the, i. 324 1
Kuker and Kukenca,

;
GENERAL INJPEX 339

women's shadows, iii. 83 avoidance ; ! La Ciotat, near Marseilles, hunting
the
of the wife's mother among the, iii. wren 321
at, viii.
84 their fear of naming the dead,
; L'Etoile,Lenten fires at, x. 113
iii- 350 ^7- their fear of the Aurora
'<
I La Manche, in Normandy, Lenten fire-
Australis, iv. 267 n.'^ sex totems and ; 1 custom in, x. 115
fights concerning them among the, xi. La Palisse, in France, dough man eaten
215 216 at close of harvest at, viii. 48 sq.
Kurs of East Prussia, their homoeopathic La Paz, in Bolivia, Midsummer fires at, x.
magic at sowing, i. 137 213 Midsummer flowers at, xi. 50 sq.
;
Kursk, in Russia, rain-making at, i. 277 ;

La Rochelle, eflfigy of Shrove Tuesday
harvest custom near, vii. 233 burnt on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 230
Kururumany, the Arawak creator, ix. La Trobe River in Victoria, iii. 109
302 Labbd, P. on the znao of the Ainos, viii
,
Kuruvikkarans of Southern India, in- 186 n.

spired priest of Kali among the, i. 382 Labour, division of, between the sexes,
'
Kurze, G. , on the power of medicine- vii. 129
men among the Lengua Indians, i. Labrador, fear of demons in, ix.
79 sq.
359 Labraunda in Caria, Zeus Labraundeus
Kusayans, potters
Southern India, of worshipped at, v. 182 n.*
their votive images,56 n.^ i. Labruguiere, in Southern France, ex-
Kushunuk, near Cape Vancouver, Esqui- pulsion of evil spirits on Twelfth
mau festival at, viii. 249 n.^ Night at, ix. 166
Kuskokwim River, in Alaska, ix. 380 Labrys, Lydian word for axe, v. 182
Kiistendil, in Bulgaria, need-fire at, x. Labyrinth, the Cretan, iv.
281 71, 74, 75,
76, 77
Kutonaqa Indians of British Columbia, Labyrinths in churches, iv. 76 in the ;
their sacrifice of their first-born children north of Europe, iv. 76 sq.
to the sun, iv. 183 sq. Lac, taboos observed in gathering, i.
Kvasir, in Norse mythology, the wisest of 115
Lac gatherers not allowed to wash i
beings, his blood and wisdom absorbed
by Odin, i. 241 Lacaune, belief as to mistletoe at, xi. 83
Kwa West Africa, propitiation
River, in Lacedaemon, Fig Dionysus at, vii.
of goddess who dwells in the, ix. 28 4
Lachlan River, in Australia, novices
Kwakiutl Indians of British Columbia, thought to be slain and resuscitated on
their treatment of the afterbirth, i. the, xi. 233
197 sq. their contagious magic of
;
Lachlins of Rum and deer, superstition
wounds, i. 201 sq. their beliefs and ;
concerning, xi. 284
customs concerning twins, i. 263, Laconia, stone associated with Orestes in,
324 ;
their custom as to coflSning the dead)

1- 161 ; subject to earthquakes, v.
iii.
S3 the swallowing of souls by
;
203 «.2
shamans among the, iii. j6sq. customs ; Lacta,ntius, on the grove of Egeria, i.
observed by cannibals among the, iii.
18 on Hippolytus as the lover of
;
159 188 sqq. change of names ;

Artemis, i. 39 ,^.1
in summer and winter among
on sacrifice to ;
the, iii. Hercules, i. 282 w.i; on the rites

386 their story of the type of Beauty of
;
Osiris, vi. 85
and the Beast, iv. 130 /i.i; can-
Lacueva. Father, missionary to the
nibals among the, vii. 20 ; their cere- Yuracares, ii. 205 «.
monies at killing a wolf, 220
viii. Lada, mythical being in Russia, the
their belief in the resurrection
of funeral of, 261, 262 iv.
salmon, viii. 250 their masked dances, ;
Ladakh, offerings of wheat-harvest to
IX. 376 «.2
378 their story of an ;
spirit of agriculture in, viii.
ogress whose life was in a 117
hemlock Ladder for the use of a tree-spirit, ii.
branch, xi. 152 pass through a hem- 35 ;
;
to facilitate the descent of the
lock ring in time of epidemic, xi. sun, ii.'
186 99 for use of soul, iii. 47
;
medicine- men capture stray souls
' Ladders of paper pinned to shoulders of
67 n.
iii.
Kwilu River,
women at Mid-Lent, iv. 241
in the Congo State, vii. no Ladon, in Arcadia, the
JiTwun, the spirit of the head, in wooded gorge of
Siam, the river, ii. 8
iii. 252; supposed to reside in the
Ladyday, divining rod to be secured in
hair, 266 sq.
iii.
the twilight between the third day
Kylenagranagh, the hill of, in
and
Ireland, the night after, xi. 282
the fairies on, x. 324 Laetare, the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv.
340
THE GOLDEN BOUGH
custom observed by the
Lamas River in Cilicia, v. 149, 150
ZT,-!n} ;
Lamb, blood of, drunk by priestess to
Germans of Moravia on, ii. 63 381 thrown
games in procure inspiration, i. ;
Laevinus, M. Valerius, funeral

his honour, iv. 96
Lafitau, J. F.. on namesakes
, j
of the dead
m.
^ 1
into lake as offering to Hades, vii. 15
killed
burnt
sacramentally, viii. 314 -f^-
alive to save the rest of the
;
regarded as their reincarnation, flock, X. 301

" Ride of the and pig as expiatory victims, 111. 226
Lafarde^'p. A. de, on the of Mycenae, the golden, i. 365
Beardless One," ix. 402, 405
cones of clay Lambing, time of, ii. 328
Lagash in Babylonia, votive
Lame, woman who throws fish-bones
found at, v. 35 into sea. pretends to be. viii. 254
di Naftia in Sicily, v.
221 n.
Lago Lame Goat, the, at harvest in Skye, vii.
.'v. 112
Lagos, in West Africa, 365. ,
1.
interior of, iv. 203 284

Ibadan in the
;
.
reign," Sparta warned against a,

at, vu.
human sacrifices for the crops
iv. 38
SO,
the mourning
Lamentations of Egyptian reapers, v. 232,
Lagrange, Father M. J., on vi. 45 ; of the savage
for the animals
as a harvest rite, v 231
Adonis
for and plants which he eats. vi. 43 s/f. ;
Laguna, Pueblo village of New Mexico,

the first
of Cherokee Indians "after
festival of the dead at, vi. 54 the
valley of the,
. .
working of the crop," vi. 47 of ;
Lahn, the Yule log in the Karok Indians at cutting sacred wood,
vi. 47 sg. pretended, for insects which
medicine-men among the Masai,
;
iLoJ^J^^! destroy the crops, viii. 279 sg.

343 for Tammu.z, v. 9 sqr; for
dead
i-
Laments
Laius and Oedipus, iv. 193 v. 20 for Osins, vi.
serpents, 1. kings of Judah, ;
Lake inhabited by mythical

a dragon, xi. 112 sq.
the ist of August, great
fairs
156 by ;
Lammas,
barley culti-
Lake-dwellers of Europe, in Ireland at, iv. 99, 100, loi ;
a
vated by the, vii. 132 .
harvest festival, iv. 105
superstitious ;
Europe.
dwellings of prehistoric practice of Highlanders at, x. 98 «.
gods in Poso. xi. 154

to women, Lamoa,
Lakes,^gods of lakes married Lampblack used to avert the evil eye,
vi.
human victims thrown
ii 150 sg.;
to water spirits, u.
as
into, offerings
LaSpong in Sumatra, the natives of.
the sea. iii. 10

gardens of adore
LakhubS; an Indian goddess, Lamps, dedication of burning, 1. 12^^'.;
Adonis in her worship, v. 243 Nemi, 13 to ''ght
in the grove at i. !
tied
Lakomba, an island of Fiji, /^feds homes, ui. 371.
from going the Phosts to their old
together to prevent the sun vi SI sg. for;
the use of ghosts at the
down in, i. 316 Feast of All Souls, vi. 72, 73- o-^'"
observed by
Lakor, island of, taboos Lanterns r
children during war in, 1. , ,
excluded from
,
women and in, Lampsacus, citizens of,

treatment of the navel-string
loi honour of Miltiades, iv. 94
•
games in
earthquakes m, v. on a
187; theory of
i Persephone as com - goddess
annual expulsion of diseases in
198 ;
coin of. vii. 44
substitutes for
a proa in, ix. 199
supposed to Lampson, M. W., on
Lakshmi, wife of Vishnu capital punishment in
China, iv. 146.
{tulast) plant,
pervade the Holy Basil
-burning out the Old
rain- Lanarkshire,
of the Upper Nile,
Lalubt the,
Year" at Biggar m, ix. 165
chiefs among, 1. 345 the breath
makers as Lancashire, custom of catching
Lama of Tibet, the Grand,
1. 4}^ s9 dying in. ly. 200
and soul of the
,
222 mode of deter-

vi. 79: Halloween
ix 197, 220, 221, Day
;
at AH Souls' in,
mining a new, 411 his palace i.
customs in. x. 244 sg.
;
Lhasa' 4- -^-'^^PP'^^h
i.
Lancelot constrained to
be king. iv. 120
and S.n\lrr
:
Sankara,
and living god, i. 412 ;
iii 78. See also Lamas

of George
J!!:, the Teshu, embassy
Bogle to, ix. 203
Lamaist sects, ix. 94
Buddha supposed to be
,
LnS^Srof Dutch
Lamas. Grand, Dyaks of. names of parents and grand-
incarnate in the, i. 41°
^1-
GENERAL -INDEX 341
Lantana salvi/oHa, burnt by Nandi

parents not to be mentioned among,
women in cornfields, vi. 47
iii. 340 bride and bridegroom not to
;
Lanterns, the Feast of, in Japan, vi. 65,

tread the eartli among, x. 5 ;
birtli-
ix. 151 sq. See also Lamps
trees for children among, xi. 164
Lande-Patry in Normandy, game of ball Lanuvium, King of the Sacred Rites at,
on Shrove Tuesday at, ix. 183 i. 44 n.^ sacred serpent at, viii. 18
;
Landen, the battlefield of, outcrop of Lanyon, in Cornwall, holed stone near,
xi. 187
poppies on, v. 234
Landowners, sacrifices offered to spirits Lanzone, R. V., on the rites of Osiris,
vi. 87 n.^
of former, vii. 228
Laodice, a Hyperborean maiden, at Delos,
Lane, E. W., on the fire-drill of the
i. 34 w.
ancient Bedouins, ii. 209 n.^\ on the
rise of the Nile, vi. 31 n.^ on the ;
Laodicea in Syria, human sacrifices at,
iv. 166 n.^
omnipresence of jinn in Egypt, ix.
Laon, Midsummer fires near, x. 187
104
Lanercost, Chronicle of, need-fire noticed Laos, a province of Siam, taboos ob-
286 served by rhinoceros hunters and
in the, x.
mode of cutting the gatherers of lac in, i. 115 taboos ;
Lanfine, in A3a-shire,
last corn at, vii. 154 observed by wives of absent elephant-
stories of the type of hunters in, i. 120 rain-making at
Lang, Andrew, on ;
Cupid and Psyche, iv. 130 ;

on the New Year in, i. 251 fire on hearth ;
bull-formed Dionysus, vii I. 4 ;

on the extinguished after a death in, ii. 267
fire-walk, xi. 2 n}-; on the bull-roarer,
precautions against strangers in,
;
xi. 228 w.^

iii. 104 knotted grass a chai
;
used m
Langenbielau, in Silesia, custom at by hunters in, iii. 306 special lan- ;
threshing at, vii. 148 sq. guage used by elephant-hunters in, iii.
Langensalza, Grass King at Whitsuntide 404 hunters never step over their
;
near, ii. 85 weapons in, iii. 424 boxers at funerals ;
Langrim, a Khasi state, king elected by in, iv. 97 infants at birth placed in
;
all adult males in, ii. 295 rice-sieves in, vii. 8 Koui hunters ;
. Language of animals acquired by eating hamstring game in, viii. 267 ravages ;
serpent's flesh, viii. 146 learned by ;

of rats in, viii. 282 n.^ prayers at ;
means of fern-seed, xi. 66 n. cairns in, ix. 29 beginning of year ;
of birds, learned by means of in, ix. 149 elephant-hunters not

;
serpents, i. 158 learned by tasting

;
allowed to touch the ground in, x. 5 ;
dragon's blood, viii. 146 the natives of, their doctrine of the
of birds and beasts, knowledge of plurality of souls, xi. 222
the, possessed by Indian king,
iv. 123 Laosian village, divinity of salt-pans at a,
, change caused by taboo on the
of, i. 410
names of the dead, iii. 358 sgq., 375, Laosians of Siam, their belief in demons,
380 caused by taboo on the names of
;
ix. 97
chiefs and kings, lii.

375, 376 sqq. Laphystian Zeus, his sanctuary at Alus,
of husbands and wives, difference iv. 161 ram with golden fleece sacri-
;
between, iii. 347 sq. ficed to, iv. 162 sacrifices offered to,;
of men and women, difference be- by the house of Athamas, iv. 163 ;
tween, 348 sq.

iii. sanctuary on Mount Laphystius,
of,
,special, devoted to the person and iv. 164 king's eldest son liable to be
;
attributes of the king of Siam, i. 401 ;

sacrificed to, iv. 164 sq., vii. 25
employed by hunters, iii. 396, 398, 399, Laphystius, Mount, in the land of
400, 402, 404, 410 employed by ;
Orchomenus, iv. 164
searchers for eagle-wood and ligjium Lapis manalis used in rain-making cere-
aloes, iii. 404 employed by searchers
;
mony at Rome, i. 310
for camphor, iii. 405 sqq, employed
;
Lappland, tying up the wind in knots in,
by miners, iii. 407, 409 ;
employed by i. 326
reapers at harvest, iii. 410 sq. 411 ,
sq. ;
Lapps will not extinguish fire in absence
employed by sailors at sea, iii. 413 sqq. of fishers, i. 121 ; the forest-god of the,
See also Speech and Words ii. 125 ; their customs after killing a
Lanquineros, Indians of Central America, bear, iii. 221, viii. 224, xi. 280 n. ;
their period of abstinence before sowing, loose knots on lying-in women, iii. 294
ii. 105 brass ring worn as an amulet among
L 'dnsdra [F.l Ansarak), Midsummer the, iii. 314 reincarnation of ances-
;
Day in North Africa, x. 213, 214 n. tors among the, iii. 368 fear to call ;
;

bears by their true name, iii. 398 ;
the crops, 354; custom at childbirth
i.
arranged the bones of the animals they among 245 burn women's hair
the, iii. ;
ate in anatomical order for the purpose after childbirth, iii. 284
^
of facilitating their resurrection, viii. Laughing forbidden to hunters, iii. 196

257 ; their rule astomenstruous women, Laughlan Islanders, their belief and
X. 91 their story of the external soul,
; custom as to shooting stars, iv. 63
xi. 149 sq. Launceston, Cornwall, Midsummer in
Larch-tree, sacred, in the Tyrol, ii. 20 bonfire near,141 ii.
Lares, images of the, beside the hearth, Laurel grown in place of purification, i.
ii. 206 26 eaten by Apollo's prophetess, i.
;
Larka Kols of India, their belief in tree- 384 Apollo's prophetess fumigated
;
spirits, ii. 42 with, i. 384 ; branch of, carried by

Larkspur, looking at Midsummer bonfires Roman general in his triumph, ii.
through bunches of, x. 163, 165 sq. 175 ; wreath of, worn by Roman
Larnax Lapethus in Cyprus, Melcarth general in his triumph, ii. 175 used ;
worshipped at, v. 117 in kindling fire by friction, ii. 251,

Laro, a Nuba spirit, viii. 114 252 Cadmus crowned with, iv. 78 sq.
; ,
Larrakeeyah or Larrekiya, Australian 241 crown of, substituted for crown

vi. ;
tribe, their belief in conception without of oak leaves as prize in the Pythian
cohabitation, v. 103 their treatment ;
games, iv. 80 reason for substitution ;
of girls at puberty, x. 38 of laurel for oak, iv. 81 sq.\ Apollo

Larvae or lares, viii. 94 n.^ crowned with wreath of laurel at
Last day of the year, annual expulsion Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240 gold wreath ;
of demons on the, ix. 145 sqq. See of, worn by priest of Hercules, v. 143 ;
also Hogmanay '

-in purificatory rites, vi. 240 sq. ix. 262 ,
sheaf called "the Dead One," iv. sacred, used to form the victor's
,
254. See Sheaf crown at Delphi and Thebes, iv. 78

Lateran Museum, statue of Attis in the, sqq. guarded by a dragon, iv. 79 sq.
; ;
V. 279 chewed by priestess of Apollo, iv. 80

statue of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38 n.^ Laurel-Bearer at Thebes, iv. 88 sq., vi.
Latham, R. G. on succession to , 241
husband's property among the Kocchs, bearing, festival of the, at Thebes,
vi. 215 n.^ iv. 78 sq. 88 sq. vi. 241 , ,
Latin Christianity, its tolerance of rustic Bearing Apollo, iv. 79 n.^

paganism, ix. 346 Laurels, in sacred grove of Dia, ii. 122 ;
confederacy, the, in relation to in Latium, ii. 188 Roman ceremony ;
sacred Arician grove, i. 22 sq. of renewing the, ix. 346 n. ^

festival, the great [Feriae Latinae), Lauras and Floras, feast of, on August
iv. 283 i8th, X. 220
kings thought to be the sons of the Lausitz, Midsummer fires in, x. 170
fire-god by mortal mothers, ii. 195 sqq. ;
marriage oaks in, xi. 165. See also
lists of, ii. 268 sqq. ; stories of their Lusatia
miraculous birth, ii. 272 Lavinia, daughter of Am'ata, ancestress
League, the, ii. 386 of the Alban kings, ii. 197, 197 n.*
mode of reckoning intervals of time, Lavinium, worship of Vesta at, i. 14, ii
iv. 59 n.^ 197 n.^
Latins, sanctity of the woodpecker among Lawes, W. G. on the belief in ghosts ,
the, iv. 186 n.* among the natives of British New

Latinus, King, changed into Latian Guinea, ix. 84 sq.
Jupiter, ii. 187 founder of the Alban
; Lawgivers, ancient, on the uncleanness
dynasty, ii. 197 his wife a Vestal, ii.
;
of women at menstruation, x. 95 sq.
235 his disappearance, iv. 283
;
Laws of Manu, on the effects of a good
Latium, many local Jupiters in, ii. 184 ;
king's reign,
i. 366 on the divinity of ;
in antiquity, the woods of, ii. 188 ;

kings and Brahmans, i. 403 on a ;
succession to the kingdom in ancient, father as born, again in his own son,
ii. 266 sqq. female descent of the
;
iv. 188 on the transmigi alion of evil-
;
kingship in, ii. 271 the rustic militia ;

doers into animals, viii. 298 sq.
of, shod only on one foot, iii. 311 Laws of nature, the conception of, not
Latuka, Lion-chief in, viii. 228 primitive, i. 374
Laying hands on children to bless them,
Latukas of the Upper Nile, rain-makers
as chiefs among the, i. 346 punish ;
i. 367
their chiefs for drought and failure of Laziness transferred to a cornel-tree, ix. 55
;
GENERAL INDEX 343
Lazy Man, a Midsummer masker en- the Mid-summer bonfires, x. 165, 166,
closed in a leafy framework, ii. 83 168, 174. See Leaping
Le Mole, on the Lake of Nemi, i. 17 Learchus, son of King Athamas, iv. 161
Lead, melted, in Arab cure for melan- killed by his father,
162, vii. 24
iv.
choly or madness, ix. 4 divination ;

Leared, A., on the Isowa or Aisawa sect
by melted lead at Hallowe'en, x. 242 in Morocco, vii. 21 sq.
Leaf, lost soul brought back in a, iii. 67. Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, on the Yule
See also Leaves log in Herefordshire, x. 257 sq.
Leaf-clad dancers, vii. Leather of priestess's shoes not to be
95
-clad mummer on Midsummer Day, made from hide of beast that died
xi. 25 sq. a natural death, iii. 14
mummers,
-clad 74 sqq. 78 sqq. ii. , ;
Leavened bread, Flamen Dialis not
mock marriage of, 97 represent ii. ;
allowed to touch, iii. 13
the powers of vegetation, ii. 97 at ;
Leaves, disease transferred to, ix. 2, 259;
Whitsuntide, iv. 207 sqq. fatigue transferred to, ix. 8 sqq. thrown ;
King, the, at Hildesheim on Whit- on dead chameleons, ix. 28 thrown ;
Monday, ii. 85 on heap at ford, ix. 28 used to expel ;
Manrepresentative of tree-god in demons, ix. 201, 206, 262. See also

India, ix. 61 the Little, in spring at
;
Leaf
Ruhla in Thliringen, ii. 80 sq. and flowers as talismans, vi. 242 sq.
Leafy bust at Nemi, portrait of the King and twigs of trees as fodder of cattle
of the Wood, i. 41 sq. in Southern Europe, ii. 328
Leake, W. M. on flowers in Asia Minor,'
, Leaving food over, taboos on, iii. Tib sqq.
V. 187 Leavings of food, magic wrought by
Leaning against a tree prohibited to means of, iii. 118, 119, 126 sqq.
warriors, iii.162, 163 Lebadea, altar of Rainy Zeus at, ii.
Leaping, a Eleusinian
contest at the 360 7Z.^; Trophonius at, iv. 166 n.^
games, vii. 110 Lebanon, peasants of the, their custom
over fire at the Parilia, ii. 327 as ; as to children's cast teeth, i. 181 sq.;
a Roman purification, ii. 329 as a ;
the forests of Mount, v. 14 the charm ;
form of purification among the Esqui- of the, V. 235 peasants of the, their
;
maux, viii. 249 after a burial to ; dread of menstruous women, x. 83 sq.

escape the ghost, xi. 18 — Aphrodite of the, v. 30
,
over bonfires to make the flax or Baal of the, v. 32

,
hemp grow 119, 165,

tall, v. 251, x. Lech, a tributary of the Danube, vi. 70 ;
166 sq., 168, 173, 174, 337; to get Midsummer fires in the valley of the,
rid of the devil, ix. 156 ; to ensure X. 166
good crops, X. 107; as a preventive Lechrain, milk-stones in, i.165 Burial ;
of colic, X. 107, 19s sq., 344 to ; of the Carnival in, iv. 231 Feast of
;
ensure a happy marriage, x, 107, 108 ;

All Souls in, vi. 70 sq. ; the divining
to ensure a plentiful harvest, x. 155, rod in, xi. 68
156 to be free from backache at
; Lecky, W. E. H. on the influence of
,
reaping, x. 165, 168 as a preventive ; great men on the popular imagination,

of fever, x. 166, 173, 194 for luck, ; vi. 199 on the treatment of magic
;
X. 171, 189 in order to be free from

; and witchcraft by the Christian Church,
ague, X. 174 in order to marry and
; xi. 42
have many
children, x. 204, 338 sq. ;
Lecoeur, J. on weather forecasts for the
,
as cure of sickness, x. 214 to procure ; year in the Bocage of Normandy, ix.

offspring, x. 214, 338 over ashes of ;
323
fire remedy for skin
as diseases, xi. 2 ;
Lee, the laird of, his " cureing stane," x.
a panacea for almost all ills, xi. 20 ; 325
as a protection against witchcraft, Leeches, charm against, viii. 281
xi. 40 Leeds, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
and dancing to make the crops Leeiing the witches, x. 245
grow high, 137 sqq., vii. no, viii.
i.
Lef^bure, E., on Typhon in the form of
330 sq., ix. 232, 238 .^qq. a boar, viii. 30 «.*
of women
over the Midsummer Left shoe of bridegroom to be without
bonfires to ensure an easy delivery, x. buckle or latchet, iii. 300
194. 339- êe also Jumping Legend of the foundation of Carthage
Leaps, high and long, at New Year and similar tales, vi. 249 sq.
festival of the Kayans, vii. 98 of the ; Legends of the custom of slaying kings,
Salii at Rome, ix. 232 ; of lovers over iv. 120 sqq.; told as charms, vii. 102
, ;

sq. ; of persons who could not die, x. their festivals at the rising of the
99 ^1- Pleiades, vii. 309 ; their way of bilking
Legs not to be crossed, iii. 295, 298 sq. the ghosts of ostriches, viii. 245
and thighs of diseased cattle cut off their fear of demons, ix. 78 sq. ; seclu-
and hung up as a remedy, x. 296 7i? sion of girls at puberty among the, x.
325 56 masquerade of boys
; among the, x.
Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. on the ,
57 marriage feast extinct among
historical Semiramis, v. 177 n?- on the, X.
;
75
the historical of Christ, ix.
reality Lenormant, Franfois, on the Eleusinian
412 n? ; on the date of the crucifixion, mysteries, vii. 39 w.i on Demeter as ;
ix. 415 n.^ an Earth -goddess, vii. 40 n.'^

Lehner, Stefan, on stories told to pro- Lent, personified by an actor or effigy,
mote the growth of the crops, vii. 104; iv. 226, 230 symbolized by a seven-
;
on the fear of demons in German New legged effigy, iv. 244 sq. ceremony at ;
Guinea, ix. 83 sq. Halberstadt in, ix. 214 perhaps de- ;
Leicestershire, Plough Monday in, viii. rived from an old pagan period of
330 w.i abstinence observed for the growth of
Leine, river of Central Germany, water the seed, ix. 347 sqq. rule of conti- ;
drawn from it silently on Easter night, nence during, ix. 348

X. 124 the Buddhist, ix. 349 sq.
,
Leinster, taboos observed by the ancient the Indian and Fijian, v. 90

,
kings of, iii. 11 the fair of Carmart ; Queen of, iv. 244
,
in, iv. 100 legend of the voluntary

; and the Saturnalia, ix. 345 sqq.
death of monks to stay a pestilence in, the first Sunday in, bonfires and
,
iv. 159 n}; Midsummer fires in, x. 203 torches on, x. 107 sqq.
Leipsic, "Carrying out Death" at, iv. the third Sunday in. Death carried
,
236 out on, iv. 238

Leitch, Archie, as to the harvest Maiden the fourth Sunday in. Death carried
,
on the Gareloch, vii. 158 11.^ out on, ii. 73 sq., iv. 233 sq., 235,
Leith Links, witches burnt on, ix. 165 236 girl called the Queen on, ii. 87
;
;
Leitmeritz district of Bohemia, the called Dead Sunday, or Mid-Lent, iv.

Shrovetide Bear in, viii. 326 221, 222 n."^, 233 sqq., 250, 255
Leitrim, County, Midsummer fires in, x. the fifth Sunday in. Death carried
,
203 divination at Hallowe'en in, x.

; out on, iv. 234 sq., 239
242 need-fire in, x. 297
; witch as ; Lenten fast, its origin, ix. 348
hare in, x. 318 fires, X. 106 sqq.
Lelee?i, the, a priest in Celebes, iii. 129 Lenz, H. O. on ancient names for
,
Leme, the river, at Ludlow, ix. 182 mistletoe, xi. 318

Lemnos, new fire brought annually from Leo the Great, as to the celebration of
Delos to, i. 32, X. 138 ;
worship of Christmas, v. 305
Hephaestus in, x. 138 the Tenth, pope, his boar-hunting,
Lemon, external souls of ogres in a, xi. i. 6 sq.
102 Leobschiitz, district of Silesia, Easter '
'
Lemons distasteful to the spirits of tin, Smacks" in, ix. 268 ; Midsummer fires
iii. 407 in, X. 170
Lenaean festival of Dionysus at Athens Leonard, Major A. G. on death from ,
presided over by the King, i. 44 imagination in Africa, iii. 136 sq. on ;
Lenaeon, a Greek month, vii. 65 sacrifices to prolong the lives of kings

Lendu tribe of Central Africa, rain- and others, vi. 222 on the custom of ;
makers as chiefs
348 among the, i. licking the blood from a sword with
Lengua Indians of the Gran Chaco, which a man has been killed, viii. 155 ;
their ceremony to make the sun on the periodic expulsion of demons at

shine, i. 313 fling sticks at a whirl-
;
Calabar, ix. 204 n.^ on souls of people ;
wind, i. 330 power of magicians ;

in animals, xi. 206
among the, i. 359 their belief as to ; Leonidas, funeral games in his honour,
dreams, iii. 38 after a death the sur- ; iv. 94
vivors change their names among the, Leopard, supposed transformation of a

iii.357 their belief as to the state
;
man into a, in West Africa, iv. 83
of the spirits of the dead, iv. 11 their ; sq. the commonest familiar of Fan
;
fear of meteors, iv. 63 their practice ; wizards, xi. 202. See also Leopards
of killing first-born girls, iv. 186; Leopard Societies of Western .Africa, iv. 83
their custom of infanticide, iv. 197 ;
Leopard's blood drunk, or its flesh or
GENERAL INDEX 345
heart eaten to make the eater brave, Leschiy, a woodland spirit in Russia, ii.
141 sq.
viii. 124 sq.
Leopard's whiskers in a charm, viii. 167 on Caffre belief as to spirits

Leslie, David,
Leopards, dead kings turn into, iv. 84 ;
of the dead incarnate in serpents, xi.
related to royal family of Dahomey, 211 «.^, 212 71.
iv. 85 inspired human mediums of,
;
Lesneven, in Brittany, burning of an
viii. 213 revered by the Igaras of the
;
effigy (of Carnival) on Ash Wednesday
Niger, viii. 228 ceremonies observed
; at, iv. 229 sq.
by the Ewe negroes after the slaughter Leti, island of, taboos observed by
of, 228 sqq.
viii. souls of dead in, ; women and children during war in, i.
viii.288, 289 lives of persons bound ; 131 ;treatment of the navel-string in,
up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 203, i. 187 marriage of the Sun and Earth
;
204, 205, 206 external human souls ; in, ii. 98 sq. theory of earthquakes
;
in, xi.207. See also Leopard in, V. 198 annual expulsion of dis-
;
Lepanto, the Ignorrotes of, ii. 30 eases in a proa in, ix. 199
Leper disinterred as rain-charm, i. 285 Leto said to have clasped a tree before
Lepers sacrificed to the Mexican goddess bearing Apollo and Artemis, ii. 58
of the White Maize, vii. 261 Mexican ; Letopolis, neck of Osiris at, vi. 11
goddess of, ix. 292 Lettermore Island, Midsummer fires in,
Lepers' Island, the soul as an eagle in, x. 203
iii. 34 child's soul brought back
; in, Letts of Russia, swing to make the flax
iii. 65 grow high, iv. 157, 277, vii. 107 ; their
Lepidus, Marcus Aemilius, funeral games celebration of the summer solstice, iv.
in his honour, iv. 96 280 their annual festival of the dead,
;
Leprosy, king of Israel expected to heal, vi. 74 sq. their sacrifices to wolves,
;
v. 23 sq. thought to be caused by

; 284 Midsummer fires among the,
viii. ;
drinking pig's milk, viii. 24, 25 ;

X. 177 sq. gather aromatic plants on
;
caused by eating a sacred animal, viii. Midsummer Day, xi. 50

25 sqq. thought to be caused by
; Leucadia, magical rock in, i. 161
injuring a totemic animal, viii. 26 sq. ; Leucadians, their use of human scape-
in the Old Testament, viii. 27 Hebrew goats,
; ix. 254
custom as to, ix. 35 Mexican god- ; Leucippe, daughter of Minyas, her
dess of, ix. 292 Bacchic fury, iv. 164
Lepsius, R. on a sort of carnival in
, L6vi, Professor Sylvain, on the magical
Fazoql, iv. 17 w.^; his identification nature of sacrifice in ancient India, i.
of Osiris with the sun, vi. 121 sq. 228 sq.
Lerbach, in the Harz Mountains, custom Leviathan or Rahab, a dragon of the sea,
on Midsummer Day at, ii. 66 iv. 106 n."^
Lerida in Catalonia, funeral of the Leviticus (xviii. 24 sq.) on se.xual crime
Carnival at, iv. 225 sq. as a defilement of the land, ii. 114 sq.
Lerons of Borneo, use of magical images Lewin, Captain T. H. on the tug-of- ,
among 59 the, i.
waj- among the Chukmas, ix. 174 sq.
Lerotse leaves used in purification, viii. Lewis, E. W. on the sting of bees as a
,
69 cure for rheumatism, iii. 106 h.^

Lerpiu, a powerful spirit revered by the Lewis, Rev. Thomas, on the mind of the
Dinka and embodied in the rain- savage, iii. 420 ti.^
maker, iv. 32 Lewis, Professor W. J., x. 127 n.^
Lerwick, winds sold ceremony at, i. 326 ; Lewis the Pious, institutes the Feast of
of Up-helly-a' 269 «.i at, ix. 169, x. All Saints,
; vi. 83
Christmas at, X. zbZsq.; pro- Lewis, the island of, tying up the wind in
cession with lighted tar-barrels on knots in, i. 326 need-fire in, ii. 238, ;
Christmas Eve at, x. 268 X. 293 the Old Wife at harvest in,
;
Lesachthal (Carinthia), new fire at Easter vii. 140 j-^.; custom of fiery circle in
in the, x. 124 the, X. 151 71.
Lesbos, barren fruit-trees threatened in, Lexicon Mythologicvm, author of, on the
ii. 22 superstition as to shadows in,
;
Golden Bough, xi. 284 n.^
iii. 89 building custom in, iii. 89
;
Leza, supreme being recognized by the
';
charm to prevent the

consummation of Bantu tribes of Northern Rhodesia, vi.
marriage in, iii. 300 the harvest Hare ;•
174
in, vii. 280 slicks or stones piled on
;
Lezayre parish, in the Isle of Man, cus-
scones of violent death in, ix.
15 ; fires tom on May Day in, ii. 54
on St. John's Eve in, x. 211 sq. Lhasa, the Dalai Lama of, i. 411 sq. ;
;

ceremony of the Tibetan New Year at, Life,the Egyptian symbol of, ii. 133 ;
ix. 197 sq. ,218 sqq. in the blood, iii. 241, 250; human,
Lhoosai, the, of South-Eastern India, valued more highly by Europeans than
their harvest festival, ii. 48 woman's ; by many other races, iv. 131; sq. of ;
share in agriculture among, vii. 122 community bound up with life of divine
Lhota Naga, tribe of the Brahmapootra king, x. I sq.; the water of, xi. 114
valley, their human sacrifices for the sq. ;
of woman bound up with orna-
crops, vii. 243 sq. ment, xi. 156 of a man bound up ;
Lhwyd, Edward, on snake stones, x. with the capital of a column, xi. 156
16 w.i sq. of a man bound up with fire in
;
" Liar's mound, the," in Borneo, ix. 14 hut, xi. 157 of child bound up with ;
Libanius, on human life before Demeter, knife, xi. 157 of children bound up ;
vii. 43 w.i with trees, xi. 160 sqq. the divisibility ;
Libations offered by maidens to the dead of, xi. 221. See also Soul
maiden Iphinoe, i. 28 in honour of ; Life -indices, trees and plants as, -xi.
tree-spirits, 46, 51
ii. ; Roman rule as 160 sqq.
to wine offered in, iii. 249 n.'^ ; of tokens in fairy tales, xi. 118
beer to dead bears, viii. 181, 186 of ; tree of the Manchu dynasty at
beer to the fire-god and house-god, Peking, xi. 167 sq.
viii. 185 trees of kings of Uganda, xi. 160
Libchowic, in Bohemia, girl called the Ligho, a heathen deity of the Letts, x.
Queen on the fourth Sunday in Lent" 177, 178 n.^ compare iv. 280 ;
at, ii. 87 Light, girls at puberty not allowed to see

Libeb6, African kingdom, kings as rain- the, x. 57 external soul of witch in a,
;
makers in, i. 348 xi. 116. See also Lights

Liber, Father, the Italian counterpart of Lightning averted from houses by cross-
Dionysus, vii. 12 Roman sacrifice ; bills, i. 82; magical imitation of, in
of new wine to, viii. 133 rain-making, i. 248, 258, 303 one ;
Liberty, despotism more favourable than of twins regarded as a son of, i. 266 ;
savagery to, i. 218 the lord and creatorof rain, i. 266 imi- ;
Libyans, the Alitemnian, awarded the tation of, by kings, i. 310, ii. 180; wood
kingdom to the fleetest runner, ii. 299. of tree that has been struck by,
See also Panebian i. 319 expiation for trees struck by,
;
Licata, in Sicily, St. Angelo ill-treated at, ii. 122 the art of drawing down,
;
i. 300 ii. 181 fire perhaps first procured

;
Licence accorded to slaves at the Satur- from a tree struck by, ii. 256 fire ;
nalia, ii. 312, ix. 307 jjr., zôsq., 351 kindled by, ii. 263 African deities ;
sq. accorded to female slaves at the

; of, ii. 370 supposed to be produced;
Nonae Caprotinae, ii. 313 sq. ;

periods by means of flints, ii. 374 trees ;
of, viii. 62, 63, 66 sqq.,

225 sq., ix. struck by, used in magic, iii. 287
306, 328 sq., 343, 344, X. 135 annual ; not to be called by its proper name,
periods of general, ix. 127, 131, 226 iii. 401 thought by Caffres to be
;
ra.i month of general, ix. 148

;
;
caused by the ghost of a powerful
periods of, preceding or following the chief, vi. 177 with n.^\ no lamentations
annual expulsion of demons, ix. 251 ;
allowed for persons killed by, vi. 177
at Midsummer 180, 339festival, x. 71.^ ;
eating flesh of bullock that has
Licentious rites for the fertilization of the been struck by, viii. i5i treatment of ;
ground, ix. 177 men, animals, and houses that have

Lichfield, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 been struck by, viii. 161, xi. 298 «.^;
Licinius Imbrex, on Mars and Nerio, vi. feet of men who have been killed by
232 lightning slit to prevent their ghosts
Licorice root used to beat people with at from walking, viii. 272 ; charred
Easter, ix. 269 sticks of Easter fire used as a talis-
Lie down, manslayers forbidden to, iii. man against, x. 121, 124, 140 sq.,
179 145, 146; the Easter candle a talisman
Liebrccht, F. on the death of the Great
, against, x. 122 ; brands of the Mid-
Pan, iv. 7 w.^; ontheSacaea, ix. 392 n.^ summer bonfires a protection against,
Liege, Lenten fires near, x. 108 X. 166 n.^, 183 flowers thrown on ;
Lienz in the Tyrol, masquerade on Shrove roofs at Midsummer as a protection

Tuesday at, ix. 242, 245 against, X. 169; charred sticks of Mid-
Lierre, in Belgium, the witches' Sabbath summer bonfires a protection against,
at, xi. 73 X. 174, 187, 188, 190 ashes of Mid- ;
GENERAL INDEX 347
summer fires a protection against, x. and hares in, x. 318 calf buried to ;
187, 188, 190 torches interpreted as

; stop a murrain in, x. 326 mistletoe ;
imitations of, x. 340 bonfires a a remedy for epilepsy and St. Vitus's
protection against, x. 344 a magical ; dance in, xi. 83 sq.
coal a protection against, xi, 61 pine- ;
Lindau in Anhalt, the Corn-woman at
tree struck by, used to make bull- harvest at, vii. 233
roarer, xi. about
231 ;
superstitions Lindenbrog, on need-fire, x. 335 «.i
trees struck by, xi. 296 sqq. thought ;
Lindas in Rhodes, sacrifice to Hercules
to be caused by a great bird, xi. 297 ;
at, i. 281 taboos as to entering a ;
strikes oaks oftener than any other tree sanctuary at, viii. 85
of the European forests, xi. 298 sq. ;
Lingayats, Hindoo sect, worship their
regarded as a god descending out of priest as a god, i. 404 sq.
heaven, xi. 298 places struck by ; Lint seed, divination by, at Hallowe'en,
lightning enclosed and deemed sacred, X. 235
xi. See also Thunder
299. Linus, identified with Adonis, vii. 258
Lightning and thunder, the Yule log a or Ailinus, Phoenician vintage song,
protection against, x. 248, 249, 250, vii. 216, zc^7 sq., 263, 264
252. 253, 254, 258, 264 mountain ; Lion, footprints of a, in magic, i. 209 ;
arnica a protection against, xi. 57 sq. king represented with the body of
Lightning god of the Slavs, ii. 365 a, iv. deity standing on a, v.
85 ;
Zeus, i. 33, ii. 361 123 127

n.'^, the emblem of the ;
"Lights of the dead," to enable the Mother Goddess, v. 164 as emblem ;
ghosts to enter houses; vi. 65 of Hercules and the Heraclids, v.

Lights, three hundred and sixty-five, in 182, 184 carried round acropolis of
;
the rites of Osiris, vi. 88 Sardes, v. 184, vi. 249 beloved by ;
Lignum aloes, taboos observed in the Ishtar, ix. 371. See also Lions
search for, iii. 404 " with the Sheepskins," among the
Liknites, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 5, 27 Arabs of Morocco, ix. 265
Lille, the corn-spirit in the shape of a the sun in the sign of the,
,
xi.
horse near, vii. 294 66 sq.
Lillooet Indians of British Columbia, Lion-chief, 228 viii.
their belief concerning twins, i. 265 godBoghaz-Keui, the mystery
at
their propitiation of slain bears, of the, V. 139 sq. of Lydia, v. 184 ;
viii.226 sq. their regard for the bones

; killer, purification of, iii. 176, 220
of deer and beavers, viii. 243; seclusion slaying god, statue of, v. 117
of girls at puberty among the, x. 52 sq. tamer as chief of bis tribe, i.
Limbs, amputated, kept by the owners
347 ^g-
against the resurrection, iii. 281 Lion's claws in a charm, viii. 167
Limburg, processions with torches on unguent
fat, of, viii. 164
the first Sunday in Lent in, x. 107 sq.
; flesh or heart eaten to make eater
Midsummer fires in, x. 194 the Yule ; brave, viii. 141, 1425^., 147
log in, X. 249 Liongo, an African Samson, xi. 314
Lime-kiln in divination at Hallowe'en, x. Lions not called by their proper names,
23s. 243 iii. 400 called fo.xes for euphemism,
;
used in kindling fire by fric-

tree, iii. 400 dead kings reincarnate in, iv.
;
tion, ii. 251 toothache nailed into a,

;
84, V. 83 vi. 163 carved, at gate, ;
ix. 59 sq. the bloom of the, gathered
;
V. 128 as emblems of the great Asiatic
;
at Midsummer, xi. mistletoe on

49 ; Mother-goddess, V. 137; deities seated
limes, xi. 315, 316
on, V. 162 spirits of dead chiefs re-
;
trees sacred, 366, 367 ii.

incarnated in, vi. 193 inspired human ;
wood used at expulsion of demons, mediums of, viii. 213 propitiation of ;
ix. 156 used to kindle need-fire, x. dead, viii. 228
;
souls of the dead in, ;
281, 283, 286

viii. 287 sqq.
Limerick, execution of traitor at, iii.
244 Lip, under, of bullock tabooed as food,
Limping on one foot at carrying home i; 119
the last sheaf, vii. 232, 284
Lippe, the river, a tributary of the Rhine,
Limu, the Assyrian eponymate, iv. 117 i' 391
Lincoln, the Boy Bishop at, ix.
337 Lir majoran, a god of husbandry in the
Lincolnshire, saying as to a woman's
Kei Islands, viii. 123
apron burnt by a- spark in, ii.
231 ; Lisiansky, U., on annual festival in
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 «.i the ; Hawaii, iv. 117 sq.
Yule log in, x. 257; witches as' cats
Lismore, witch as hare in, x. 316 sq.
Lithuania, the May Queen in, ii. 74 ;
gnrded as the seat of valour, viii. 148 ;
customs driving the herds out

at of brave men eaten, viii. 148, 151 sq. ;
to pasture for the first time in, ii. of bear, used as medicine, viii. 187 sq.
340 sq. wolves not to be called by
; Lives of a family bound up with a fish,
their proper names duringDecemberin, xi. 200 with a cat, xi. 150 sq.
;
ii. 396 the last sheaf called Boba (Old

;
"Living fire" made by the friction of
Woman) in, vii. 145 customs at thresh- ;
wood, ii. 237, X. 220 as a charm ;
ing in, vii. 148, 223 sq. custom at ;

against witchcraft, ii. 336 the need- ;
cutting the last corn in, vii. 223 old ;

fire, X. 281, 286
Lithuanian ceremonies at eating the parents, children of, in ritual, vi.
new corn, viii. 49 sq. ;mummers and 236 sqq.

dances on Twelfth Day in Prussian Livingstone, David, on the government
Lithuania, viii. 327; "Easter Smacks" of the Banyai, ii. 292
in, ix. 269 Midsummer fires in, x. 176
; ;
Livinhac, Mgr., on chiefs as rain-makers
sanctuary at Romove in, xi. 91: See in the Nyanza regiorl, i. 353
also Lithuanians Livonia, sacred grove in, ii. 43 ; belief
Lithuanian mythology, ii. 348 as to were-wolves in, iii. 42 ; Mid-
Lithuanians, their contagious magic of summer festival in, iv. 280 ;
story of a
footprints, i. 211 tree-worship among ;
were-wolf in, %. 308
the, ii. 9, xi. 89 the thunder-god Per- ;
Livonians cuU simples on Midsummer
kunasof the, 365 sqq.
ii. ; their reverCiice Day, xi. 49 sq.
for oaks, ii. 366, 371 ; tlie old, their Livuans, the, of New Britain, their belief
funeral banquets, iii. 238 ; the Old in demons, ix; 82 sq.
Rye -Woman among the, vii. 133 ;
Livy on the Ciminian forest, ii. 8 on ;
their custom before first ploughing in the annual Roman custom of knocking
spring, X. 18 ; their story of the ex- a nail, ix. 66 on the Saturnalia, ix.
;
ternal 113
soul, xi. sqq. See also 345 w-^
Lithuania Lizard, soul in form of, iii. 38 external ;
the heathen, their worship of the

,
soul in, xi. 199 n.^ sex totem in the ;
sun, i. 317 sq. their sacred groves, ;

Port Lincoln tribe of South Australia,
ii. 46 sacrificed to Pergrubius on St.
;
xi. 216 said to have divided the
;
George's Day, ii. 347 sexes in the human species, xi. 216
Little Deer, chief of the deer tribe, viii. or snake in anriual ceremony for
241 the riddance of evils, ix. 208
" Easter Sunday" (Low Sunday), Lizards and serpents supposed to renew
in Cornwall, iv. 153, 154 w.^ their youth by casting their skins, ix.
Jupiter, the, ii. 179, 192 302 sqq.
Leaf Man, ii. 80 sq. Ljeschie, Russian wood-spirits, viii. 2
Whitsuntide Man, ii. 81 Lkuiigen Indians, their charm to make
Wood-woman, vii. 232 hair i.grow
145 their magic
long, ;
Lityerses, song of Phrygian reapers and 'uses of 152 their contagious

wasps, i. ;
threshers, vii. 216 son of Midas, king ;

magic of wounds, i. 202 believe trees ;
of Phrygia, vii. 217 his reaping- ;

to be men transformed, ii. 30
matches, vii. 217 his treatment of ;
Llama, blood of, sprinkled on doorway,
strangers on the harvest field, vii. 217; iv. 176 black, as scapegoat, ix. 193
;
slain by Hercules, vii. 217 story of, its ;

Llandebie, sin-eater reported near, ix. 44
coincidences with harvest - customs of Llandegla in Wales, church of St. Tecla
modern Europe, vii. 218 sqq., 236, at, ix. 52
his relation to Attis, vii. Llangors, in Breconshire, the sin-eater
252 sqq. ;
25s sq. ;
Bormus, vii. 257
compared to at, ix. 43
Liver, indurated, thought to be healed Lo Bengula, king of the Matabeles, i.
by touch of chief's feet, i. 371 indura- ; 394 as a rain-niaker, i. 351 sq.
; ;
tion of the, attributed to touching treatment of strangers before admission

sacred chief, iii. 133 of kangaroo ;
to, iii. 114
rubbed on back of man-slayer, iii. 167 Loaf made of corn of last sheaf, vii. 148
sq. of pig, omens drawn from, vii. sq. ;thrown into river Neckar on St.
;
John's Day, xi. 28. See also Loaves

97 of deer eaten to make
;
eater long-
hved like deer, viii. 143 of dog eaten ;
Loango, palsy called the king's disease
of in, 371 the negroes of, their belief
to acquire bravery, 145
viii. i. ;
;
that sexual crime entails drought and

serpent eaten to acquire language of
animals, viii. 146 ;
regarded as the famine, ii. sq. in
the Bavili of, ii. ;
re- 112 licence of princesses in, ii. 276

, seat of the soul, viii. 147 sq. ;
;
,;
GENERAL INDEX 349
sq. taboos observed by kings of, iii.

;
Logan, W., on the custom of attacking
foods tabooed to priests and the kings of Calicut, iv. 49
8, 9 ;
heirs to the throne in, iii. 291 practice ;

Logea, island off New Guinea, taboos
of knocking nails into idols in, ix. 69 observed by manslayers in, iii. 167 ;
sq., 70 n.^ new-born infants not \

the dead not named in, iii. 354
allowed to touch the earth in, x. 5 ;
Logic of the savage, viii. 202
girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 Logierait, parish of, in Perthshire, knots
Loango, king of, deposed for failure of unloosed at marriage in, iii. 299 sq. ;
harvest or of fishing, i. 353 revered ;

Beltane festival in, x. 152 sq. Hal- ;
as a god, 396 fights all rivals for

i. ;
lowe'en fires in, x. 231 sq.
bis crown, 322 forbidden to see
ii. ;
Loire, the Lower, the Fox at reaping in,
a white man's house, iii. 115 not to ;
vii. 296
be seen eating or drinking, iii. 117 sq. ;
Loiret, Lenten fires in the department
confined to his palace, iii. 123 refuse ;
of, x. 114
of his food buried, iii. 129 Loitering in the doorway forbidden under
Loaves in shape of a boar, vii. 300 certain circumstances, i. 114
hung on head of sacrificed horse, viii. Loki and Balder, x. loi sq.
42, 43 in human shape, viii. 48 sq.
;
Lokoala, initiation by spirits among the
See also Loaf Indians of North - Western America,
94, 95.
Lobeck, Chr.' A. on the Thesmophoria, ,
ix. 376
viii. 17 n.^ his emendation of Pau- ;
Lokoiya, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-
sanias, viii. 18 his emendation of ;
makers as chiefs among, i. 345
Clement of Alexandria {Protrept. ii. Lokoja on the Niger, external human
17), viii. 20 souls in crocodiles and hippopotamuses
Ijjho, spirit-house, among the Toradjas of near, xi. 209
Celebes, i. 129, ii. 39 Lolos, of Western China, their recall of
Local totem centres in Central Australia, the soul in sickness, iii. 43 divine ;
i. 96 by shoulder - blades of sheep, iii.

Loch Katrine, x. 231 229 «.* their belief as to the stars,
;
Tay, Hallowe'en fires on the banks iv. 6s sq.

of, X. 232 Lombardy, oak forests of, in antiquity,
Lochaber, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157 ii. 354 the Day of the Old Wives
;
Lock and key in a charm, x. 283 in, iv. 241 ; belief as to the "oil of
John " on John's Morning in,
Locks unlocked at childbirth, iii. 294, St. St.
296 thought to prevent the con-

;
xi. 82 sq.
summation of marriage, iii. 299 as ; Lombok, East Indian island, the rice
amulets, iii. 308 unlocked to facilitate ; personified as husband and wife in, vii.
death, iii. 309 magical virtue of, iii. ;
201 sqq.
310 opened by springwort, xi. 70
; ;
London, the immortal girl of, x. 99 ;
opened by the white flower of chicory, Midsummer fires in, x. 196 sq.
xi. 71 mistletoe a master-key to open
; Long Man, a river-god, 144 i.
all, xi. 85 " haired mother," title of the God-

and knots, magical virtue of, iii. dess of Maize in Mexico, i. 136
309 sq. See also Keys headed men chosen kings, ii. 297
Locrians, the Epizephyrians, female kin- Longevity, homoeopathic charms to
ship among the, ii. 284 their sacrifice ; ensure, i. 158, 169
of maidens to the Trojan goddess, ii. " Longevity garments," in China, i. 169
284 the prostitution of their daughters
; Longforgan, parish of, in Perthshire, the
before marriage, ii. 285 vicarious ; Maiden Feast at harvest in, vii. 156 j^.
sacrifice offered by the, viii. 95 w.^ Longnor, near Leebotwood, in Shrop-
Locust, a Batta totem, xi. 223 shire, the Mare at harvest at, vii. 294
Apollo, viii. 282 Longridge Fell, leeiing the witches at
Hercules, viii. 282 Hallowe'en at, x. 245
Locusts, sultans expected to drive away, Lons-le-Saulnier, in the Jura, last sheaf
i. 353 chiefs held responsible for the
; called the Bitch at, vii. 272
ravages of, i. 354 superstitious pre- ; Looboos (Loeboes) of Sumatra creep
cautions against, viii. 276, 279, 281 through a cleft rattan to escape a
Loeboes (Looboos), a tribe of Sumatra, demon, xi. 182 sq. See also Loeboes
exchange of costume between boys and Look back, not to, in ritual, iii. 157
girls among the, vi. 264. See also Looking at bonfires through nmgwort a
Looboos protection against headache and sore
Log, the Yule, x. 247 sqq. eyes, xi. 59
"

Loom, not to be touched by a man, iii. Louhans, in Saone-et-Loire, the Fox at
164 harvest at, vii. 296 sq.
Loon, the cry of the, associated with rain, Louis XIV. as King of the Bean, ix.
i. 288
313 at Midsummer bonfire
; in Paris,
Loop in ceremony to detain the sun, i. .xi.
39
317 Louisiade Islands, sacred trees in the,
Loowoo, a kingdom in Celebes, regalia ii. 17
of, i. 364 superstitious belief as to
; Louisiana, festival of new corn in, viii.
the king of, i. 399
77
Loranthtis europaeus, a species of mistle- the Indians of, kept bones of
,
toe, xi. 315, 317 sqq.\ called "oak beavers and otters from dogs, viii.
239;
mistletoe" (visco quercino) in Italy, xi. lamented the death of the buffaloes
317 which they were about to kill, viii.
vesiitus, in India, xi. 317 242
Lord of the Diamond, prayed to at cairns Lous, a month of the Syro-Macedonian
in Laos, ix. 29 calendar, iv. 113, 116, vii.
" 258, 259,
of the Heavenly Hosts," a tem- ix- 355. 358
porary king in Siam, iv. 149, 150, Love, magical images to procure, i.
77 ;
155. 156 cures for, i. 161, ix. 3 illicit, thought ;
and Lady of the May, ii. 62, 90 sq. to blight the fruits of the earth, ii.
of Misrule, ix. 251, 312; at Bod- 107 sqq.
min, ii. 319 in England, ix. Love charm, footprints and marigolds in
331 a, i. 211 of arrows, x. 14 ;
of the Rice, in Siam, iv. 150 n. charms practised on St. George's

of the Wells at Midsummer in Fulda, Day, ii. 345 sq. by means of hair, iii. ;
xi. 28 270
of the Wood among the Gayos " Chase" among the Kirghiz, ii.
of Sumatra, offerings to the, ii. 36, 301
125 Lover's Leap, a cape in the island of
Lorne, the Beltane cake in, x. 149 Leucas, human scapegoats at the, ix.
Lorraine, '
' killing the dog of the harvest 254
in, vii. 273 ; King and Queen of the Lovers won by knots, iii. 305 ; term
Bean 315 Midsummer fires in,
in, ix. ; applied to the Baalim, v. 75 ?i. ; leap
X. 169 the Yule log in, x. 253 Mid-
; ; over the Midsummer bonfires, x. 165,
summer customs in, xi. 47. See also 166, 168, 174
Lothringen of goddesses, their unhappy ends,
Loryma in Caria, Adonis worshipped at, i.
39 158 sq.
sq., vi.
v. 227 n. of Semiramis and Ishtar, their sad
Losengrad, the district of, in Thrace, fate, ix. 371 sq.
masquerade at Carnival in, viii. 332 Low, Sir Hugh, on Dyak belief as to
Loss of the shadow regarded as ominous, souls of dead in trees, ii. 30 sq. ;
iii. 88 on Dyak treatment of heads of slain

Lostwithiel in Cornwall, temporary king enemies, v. 295
at, iv. 153 sq. Low Countries, tlie Yule log in the, x.
Lot, the Fox at threshing in, vii. 297 249
Loth, J., on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 71.^ Lowell, Percival, his fire-walk, xi. 10 n.^
Lothringen (Lorraine), " Killing the Old Loyalty Islands, recall of a lost soul in
Woman" at threshing in, vii. 223; the, iii. 54
the hatvest Dog in, vii. 273 the harvest ; Lua and Saturn, vi. 233
Bull in, vii. 288. See also Lorraine Luang-Sermata Islands, belief as to cauls
Lots, Greek custom as to the drawing of, in the, i. 188
vi. 248 cast at Purim, ix. 361 sq.
; Luangwa, Northern Rhodesia,
district of
Lottin, the island of, ix. 109 prayers to dead ancestors in, vi. 175 sq.
Lotus-tree, shorn tresses of Vestal virgins Luba, in Busoga, pretended human
hung on a, iii. 275 sacrifice at, iv. 215
Loucheux, the, of North-West America, Lubare, the language of the
god, in
the power of medicine-men among, Baganda, i. 395
i. 356 and Hare-skin Indians for-
; Liibeck, church of St. Mary at, immortal
bidden to eat the sinew of the leg of lady in the, x. 100
animals, viii. 265 Lucan, on the Druids, 2 n.'^ i.
Loudoun, in Ayrshire, fires on St. Peter's the Thessalian witch in, iii. 390
,
Day in the parish of, x. 207 Lucerne, Lenten fire-custom in the canton
GENERAL INDEX 351
of, X. 118 sq. ;

bathing at Midsummer 52 sq., 82; observed by savages, vii.
in, xi. 30 117, 125

Luchon, in the Pyrenees, serpents burnt Lunar and solar years, attempts to har-
alive at the Midsummer festival in, xi. monize, iv. 68 sq., vii. 80 sq., ix.
38 sq. 325 sq., 339, 341 sqq.

, 43
Lucian, on hair offerings, i. 28 on the ;
sjrmpathy, the doctrine of, vi. 140
procedure of a Syrian witch, iii. 270 ;
sqq.
on the names of the Eleusinian priests, year equated to solar year by inter-
iii. 382 on the death of Peregrinus,
;
calation, ix. 325, 342 sq.
iv. 42, V. 181 on religious prostitu- ;

Liineburg, district of, harvest custom in
tion, V. 58 on image of goddess at
;
the, vii. 230 the Harvest-goat at, vii.
;
Hierapolis-Bambyce, v. 137 on 283

dispute between Hercules and Aescula- Lun^ville, calf killed at harvest at, vii.
pius, V. 209 sq. on the ascension of ; 290

Adonis, v. 225 n.^ old scholium on, ; Lung-fish clan among the Baganda, vi.
viii. 17 as to the rites of Hierapolis,
; 224
ix. 392 on the Platonic doctrine of
;
Lung-wong, Chinese rain-god, i. 299
the soul, xi. 221 71}- , Lungs or liver of bewitched animal
Lucina, how she delayed the birth of burnt or boiled to cpmpel the witch
Hercules, iii. 298 sq. See also Juno to appear, x. 321 sq.
^
Lucina Luritcha tribe of Central Australia, their
Lucius, E. on the Assumption of the
, custom of killing and eating children,
Virgin, i. 15 ;z.^ iv. 180 their belief in the rein-
Luck, bad, transferred to trees, ix. 54 ;
carnation of the dead, v. 99 ; destroy
leaping over the Midsummer fires for the bones of their enemies to prevent
good, X. 171, 189 them from coming to life again, viii.
Luckau, races at harvest-festival near, vii. 260
76 Lusatia (Lausitz), custom of "Carrying
Luckiness of the right hand, x. 151 out Death" in, iv. 239, 247, 249; the
Lucky names, men with, chosen by "Witch-burning" in, ix. 163. See
Romans to open enterprises of moment, also Lausitz
iii. 391 n.^ Luschan, Professor F. von, on kings of
Lucretius, on the origin of fire among Dahomey and Benin in animal forms,
. men, ii. 257 n. iv. 85 86 on images stuck
Ludhaura, marriage of the tulasi to the with nails, ix. 70 n.^
Salagrama at, ii. 27 Lushais of Assam, men dressed as
Ludlow in Shropshire, the tug-of-war at, women, women dressed as men, among
ix. 182 «.i their belief
the, vi. 255 ; in demons,
Lug, Celtic god, 17 «.2
i.
; legendary ix. 94 ; sick children passed through a
Irish hero, iv. 99, loi coil among the, xi. 185 sq.
Lugaba, the supreme god of the Bahima, Lussac, in Vienne, death of the Carnival
vi. 190 on Ash Wednesday at, iv. 226 ; Mid-
Lugg, river, in Radnorshire, ix. 183 summer fires at, x. 191
Lugnasad, the ist of August, in Ireland, Lute-playing, charm for, i. 152
iv. loi Luther, Martin, burnt in effigy at Mid-
Lules or Tonocotes of the Gran Chaco, summer, x. 167, -Lyzsq., xi. 23
their behaviour in an epidemic, ix. Luxemburg, Burning the Witch " in,
'.'
122 sq. xi. 116

Lumholtz, C. on agricultural ceremonies
,
Luxor, paintings at, ii. 131, 133; reliefs
of the Tarahumare Indians of Mexico, in temple at, iii. 28 temples at, ;
vii. 227 sq. on the transference of;
vi. 124
fatigue to sticks or stones, ix. 10 on ; Luzon, in the Philippine Archipelago,
the dances of the Tarahumares of the Ilocans of, i. 142, 179, ii. 18, iii.
Mexico, ix. 236 sqq. on Huichol Bontoc in, ii. 30, vii. 240
;
44 ; the ;
superstition as to the growth of corn,

Apoyaos of, vii. 241 rice -fields ;
ix. 347
guarded against wild hogs in, viii.
Lumi consecrated rice-field, among
lali,
the Catalangans of, viii. 124
33 ;
'
;
the Kayans
of Borneo, vii. 93, 108 the Irayas of, viii. 124 exorcism in, ;
Lunar calendar corrected by observation ix. 260
of the Pleiades, vii. 314.^(7.,
315 sq. ; Lyall, Sir Alfred C. on the opposition ,
of Mohammedans, x. 216 sq., 218 sq.

between religion and magic, 224 n.^ i.
months of Greek calendar, vii. Lyall, Sir Charles J., on the system of
;

mother -kin among the Khasis,_ vi. Lysimachus scatters the Ijoncs of the
202 sq. Ivings of Epirus, vi. 104
Lycaeiis, Mount, rain-making spring on, Lylhruin salicaria, purple loosestrife,
i. 309 rain-charm practised by tlie
; gathered at Midsummer, xi. 65
priest of Zeus on, ii. 359 sanctuary ;
of Zeus on, iii. 88 festival of Zeus ;

Ma, goddess of Comana in Pontus, v. 39,
on, iv. 70 n?- human sacrifices on, \ 265 ix. 421 w.i
iv. 163, ix. 353 Ma-hlaing, district of Burma, rain-making

Lycaonian plain, v. 123 in, i. 288
Lyceum or Place of Wolves at Athens, Maass, E. on the identification of Donar
,
viii. 283, 284 with Jupiter,

iii. 364 n.'^
Lycia, Patara in, ii. 135 ; flowers in, v. Mablaan, chief of the Bawenda, revered
187 «.® Mount Chimaera in, ; v. 221 ;
as rain-maker, i. 351
mother-kin in, vi. 212 sq. Mabuiag, island in Torres Straits, use 01
Lycian language, question of its affinity, magical images in, i. 59 rain-making ;
vi. 213 n?- '

in, i. 262 charms to raise the wind
;
men dressed as women in mourning, in, i. 323 sq. the fire-drill in, ii. 209
;
;
vi. 264 seclusion of girls at puberty in, iii.
Lycium europaeum, L. , ix. 15372.^ 147, X. 36 sq. continence observed

;
Lycomedes, king of Scyros, Achilles at during turtle-season and before hunting

the court of, ii. 278 dugong in, iii. 192 bull - roarers ;
Lycopolis, in Egypt, the wolf, the beast- thought to promote the growth of
god of, viii. 172 garden produce in, vii. 106 the Sam ;
Lycosura, in Arcadia, taboos observed in or Cassowary totem in, viii. 207

the sanctuary of the Mistress at, iii. dread and seclusion of women at men-
227 n. 314, viii. 46 statue of Demeter
,
; struation in, X. 78 sq. girls at puberty ;
or Persephone in the sanctuary of the in, X. 92 n.^ \ belief as to a species

two goddesses 339 at, viii. of mistletoe in, xi. 79
Lycurgus, king of the Edonians in Thrace, Macahity, an annual festival in Hawaii,
put to death to restore fertility to land, iv. 117
i. 366 torn in pieces by horses, vi. 98,

;
Macalister, Mrs. Alexander, on the
99, vii. 241 slew his son Dryas, vii.
;
harvest Maiden in Perthshire, vii. 157
24. 25
Lycus, valley of the, at Hierapolis, v. 207 Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, on
Lydia, female descent of kingship in, ii. infant burial at Gezer, v. 109 n.^
281 sq.\ prostitution of girls before Macassar in Celebes, words tabooed to
marriage in, v. 38, 58,; the lion-god sailors in,
iii. 413 magical unguent ;
of, V. 184 the Burnt Land of, v. 193

; 14
in, x.
sq. traces of mother-kin in, vi. 259
; ;
Macassars of Celebes, their belief as to
the burning of kings in, ix. 391 the blighting effect of the blood of
Lydian kings held responsible for the incestuous persons, ii. no; their cus-
weather and the crops, i. 366, v. 183 ;
tom of swinging, iv. 277 ascribe a ;
their divinity, v. 182 sqq. traced their ;

soul to rice, vii. 183
descent from Ninus and Hercules, ix. Maccabees, the Second Book of, its date,
ix. 360
391
Lydians celebrate a festival of Dionysus M'Carthy, Sir Charles, eaten by the
in spring, vii. 15 Ashantees to make them brave, viii.
Lydus, Joannes, on Phrygian rites at 149
Rome, V. 266 w.^ on the expulsion ; of McClintock, Walter, on a legend of the
Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 n.^ Blackfoot Indians concerning the Plei
Lyell, Sir Charles, on hot springs, v. 213 ades, vii. 311
w.^ on volcanic phenomena
; in Syria MacCorquodale, John, on the harvest
and Palestine, v. 222 w.^ Maiden and Old Wife in Glencoe, vii.
Lying-in women, widespread fear of, iii. 165 on the harvest Cailkach at Crian-
;
T.iô sqq.\ sacred, iii. 151 larich, vii. 166

Lynxes not called by their proper name, Mac Crauford, the great arch witch, x.
398
iii. 293
Lyons, the harvest Cat in the neighbour- MacCulloch, J. A. on the Twelve Days, ,
hood of, vii. 280 ix. 326 n.
Lyre as instrument of religious music, v. Macdonald, Rev. James, on magic to

catch fish in the Highlands, i. no;
52 sq. 54 sq. the instrument of Apollo,
, ;
V. 288 on Bride's bed in the Highlands, ii.

GENERAL INDEX 353
94 on the fire-drill in South-East

;
Maclntyre, Duncan, on the harvest
Africa, 210 sq. ii.on a custom of vii. 166
Cailleach,
;
infanticide in South Africa, iv. 183 w.^; Mack, a usurper in Tonquin, iii. 19
on the worship of ancestors among the Mackay, Alexander, on need - fire, x,
Bantus, vi. 176 on the correction of ; 294 sq.
the Caffre lunar calendar by observa- Mackays, sept of the "descendants of
tion of the Pleiades, vii. 315 sq. on ;
the seal," xi. 131 sq.
the Pondo festival of new fruits, viii. Mackenzie, Sheriff- Substitute David J.,
66 sq. ; on the expulsion of demons in on Up-helly-a' at Lerwick, ix. 169 n."^,
some South African tribes, ix. in ;
X. 268 n.^
on the story of Headless Hugh, xi. 131 Mackenzie, E. on need-fire, x. 288

,
on external soul in South

; Africa, Maclagan, Dr. R. C. on the harvest ,
156
xi. Maiden and Old Wife in the High-
Macdonald, King of the Isles, 160, 161
i. lands of Scotland, vii. 165 sq.
Macdonalds, the, supposed to heal a Maclay coast of Northern New Guinea,
certain disease by their touch, i. 370 n.^ ii. 254, iii. 109
Macdonell, Professor A. A., on Agni, McLennan, on deega and beena
J. F. ,
xi. 296 marriage, 271 n.^ on the bride-

ii. \
Macdonell, Lady Agnes, on the custom race, ii. 301 on custom of chiefs ;
of horn-blowing at Penzance on May marrying their sisters, iv. 194 n.^ on \
Day, ix. 164 n.^ brother and sister marriages, v. 44 n.^,

McDougall, W. and C. Hose, on creep-
, vi. 216 n.^
ing through a cleft stick after a funeral, " Macleod's Fairy Banner," i. 368
^
among the Kayans of Borneo, xi. 176 Macphail, John, on need-fire, x. 293 sq.
n.^ See also Hose, Dr. Charles Macpherson, Major S. C. on human ,
Mace of Narmer, representation of the sacrifices among the Khonds, vii. 250
Sed festival on the, vi. 154 Macrobius, on Janus, ii. 385 n.^ on the ;
Maceboard, the, a procession of Summer mourning Aphrodite, v. 30 on the ;
in the Isle of Man, iv. 258 Egyptian year, vi. 28 n.^ on Osiris as a ;
Macedonia, custom as to children's cast sun-god, vi. 121 his solar theory of the ;
teeth in, i. 180 j^^. rain -making ; gods, vi. 121, 128 on the influence ;
among the Greeks of, i. 272 sq. 274 , ;

of the moon, vi. 132 on institution of ;
wooden swallows carried

effigies of the Saturnalia, ix. 345 n. ^
about the streets on the ist of March McTaggart, Dr. J. McT. Ellis, on trans-
in, viii. 322 n. demons and ghosts ; migration, viii. 309
hammered into walls in, ix. 63 Macusis of British Guiana, their belief in
Midsummer fires among the Greeks dreams, iii. 36 sq. custom observed ;
of, X. 212 bonfires on August ist in,

; by parents after childbirth among the,
X. 220 need-fire among the Serbs of
; iii. 159 «. ; seclusion of girls at puberty
Western, x. 281 St. John's flower at ; among the, x. 60
Midsummer in, xi. 50 Madagascar, kings of, as high-priests, i,
Macedonian calendar, vii. 258 j^. 47 sq.; foods tabooed in, i. 117 sq.;
farmers, their homoeopathic magic custom of women in Madagascar while
at digging their fields, i. 139 men are at war, i. 131 magical use of ;
peasantry bum effigies of Judas- at stones in, i. 160; modes of counteract-

Easter, x. 131 ing evil omens in, i. 173 sq. chiefs ;
superstitions as to the Twelve Days, held responsible for the operation

ix. 320 of the laws of nature in, i. 354 the ;
Macedonians preserve their nail-parings Antaimorona of, i. 354 the Antimores ;
for the resurrection, iii. 280 of, i. 354 the Betsileo of, i. 397, iii.
;
Macfarlane, Mr. of Faslane, as to the last

,
246, viii. 116, 289 the Hovas of, i. ;
corn at harvest, vii. 158 n.^ 397, viii. 116 special terms used with
;
McGregor, A. W., on the rite of new reference to persons of the blood royal
birth among the Akikuyu, xi. 263 in, i. 401 custom of passing new-
;
MacGregor, Sir William, on the political born children through the fire in, ii.
power of magicians in British New 232 n.^ recall of lost souls in, iii. 54 ;
;
Guinea, i. 337 and the Alake of ; mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95 ;
Abeokuta, iv. 203 n.'^ the Mahafaly country in, iii. 103 the ;•
Macha, Queen, Irish fair said to have Zafimanelo of, iii. 116 the Antani- ;
been instituted in her honour, iv. 100 bahoaka of, iii. 216 the Antandroy ;
Machindranath temple at Lhasa, ix. of, iii. 227 the Tanala of, iii. 227,
;
219 vii. 9, viii. 290 blood of nobles ;
VOL. XII 2 A
;;

not to be shed in, iii. 243 taboo ; Magarsus in Cilicia, v. 169
on mentioning personal names in, iii. Magdalen College, Oxford, the Boy
327 the SakalavAS of, iii. 327, iv.
; Bishop 337at, ix.
202, viii. 40 n. natives of, reluctant
;
Magdeburg, the Flax-mother near, vii.
to name the dead, iii. 353 names of ; 133 the last sheaf called Grandmother
;
chi;fs and kings tabooed in, iii. 378 near, vii. 136 reaper who cut the last
;
'sqq. tabooed words in, iii. 401

; belief ;
corn wrapt in corn-stalls near, vii.
as to the transmigration of the dead 221
into serpents in, iv. 84 vicarious sacri- ;
Maggots eaten at an initiatory rite, viii.
fice for a king in, vi. 221 men dressed ; 141
as women in, vi. 254 first - fruits ;
Maghs of Bengal, their ceremony at
offered to kings in, viii. 116 mourners ;
felling a tree, ii. 38
rub themselves the juices of
with Magian priests, ii. 241 n.* .
the dead in, viii. 163 crocodiles re- ;

Magic, principles of, i. sqq.; based on
spected in, viii. 214 sq.\ belief in the misapplications of the association of
transmigration of human souls into ideas, i. 53 sq., 221 sq. in ancient ;
animals in, viii. 289 sq. the Antan- ;

India, i. 63 sq., 228 sq., ix. 91 ; in
karana of, viii. 290 the Sihanaka of, ; modern India, i. 64 sq. ; in ancient
ix. 2 sq. stones or clods thrown on
;
Egypt, i. 66, 67 sq. 225, 230 sq. in , ;
1
solitary graves in, i.x. 19 transference ;
ancient Babylonia, i. 66 sq. positive ;
of evils in, ix. 33 sq. See also Malagasy and negative, i. iii sq., 117; blent
Madangs of Borneo, custom observed by with the worship of the dead, i. 164 ;
them a funeral, xi. 175 sq.

after physical basis 174 sq.; public of, i.
Madder-harvest, Dutch custom at,, vii. and private, i. 214 sq., 245; benefits
231. 23s sq. conferred by, i. ziZ sq. has paved ;
Madenassana Bushmen, their reluctance the way for science, i. 219 attraction ;
to look on their sacred animal the of, i. 221 fatal flaw of, i. 221 sq.
;
;
goat, viii. 28 sq. opposed in principle to religion, i. 224

Madern, parish of, Cornwall, holed stone older than religion, 233 sqq. uni- i. ;
in, xi. 187 versality of belief in, 234 - 236 i.

;
Madi or Moru tribe of Central Africa bury transition from magic to religion, i.
their nail -parings, iii. 277 their ; 237 sqq. ii. 376 sq. the fallacy of,
, ;
sacrament of a lamb, viii. 314 sq. ;

not easy to detect, i. 242 sq. combined ;
their annual sacrifice of a lamb, ix. 217 with religion, i. 347 the fallacy of, ;
Madium district in Java, deceiving the gradually detected, i. 372 declines ;
spirit ofa plant in the, ii. 23 with the growth of religion, i. 374 ;
Madness of Orestes, cured by sitting on strangers suspected of practising, iii.

a stone, i. 161. See also Insanity 102 wrought by means of refuse of
;
Madonie Mountains, in Sicily, Midsum- food, iii. 126 sqq. wrought through ;
mer fires on the, x. 210 clippings of hair, iii. 268 sqq., 275,
Madonna, effigies of, sold and eaten, 277, 278 sq. wrought on a man ;
94
viii. through his name, iii. 318, 320 sqq.;
and Isis, their resemblance, vi. 119 degenerates into games, vii. 110 n.;
Madras, ceremonies after the killing of a dwindles into divination, vii. 110 n.,
cobra in, iii. 222 sq. x. 336 of a flesh diet, vii. 138 sqq.
;
Madras Presidency, the fire-walk in the, the belief in, persists under the higher
xi. 6 religions, ix. 89 sq. movement of ;
Madura, island off Java, inspired thought from magic through religion
mediums in, 384 i. ; the Kappiliyans to science, xi. 304 sq.
69 the Parivarams of, x. 69

of, X. ;
the Age of, i. 235, 237, iVi 2
,
Maeander, the river, supposed to take ,contagious, i. 52-54, 174-214,

the virginity of brides, ii. 162 the ; iii. 246, 268, 272 based on a mis- ;
valley subject to earthquakes, v.

of, taken association of ideas, i. 53 sq. 174 , ;
194 sanctuaries of Pluto in the valley

;
of teeth, i. 176-182 of navel-string ;
of, v. 205, 206 Lityerses thrown by

;
and afterbirth (placenta), i. 182-201 ;
Hercules into, vii. 217 of wound and weapon, i. 201 sqq. ; of

Maera, the dog of Icarus, iv. 281 footprints, 207-212; of other im-
i.
Maeseyck, in Belgium, processions with pressions, 213 sq. i.
torches on first Sunday in Lent at, x. and ghosts, mugwort a protection

107 sq. against, xi. 59
Mafuie, the Saraoan god of earthquakes,, , homoeopathic or imitative, i. 52
V. 200 sqq., iii. 151, 152, 207, 295, 298, iv.
GENERAL INDEX 355
283, 285. vii.

267, 331, \o, 62, 262, Magical virtues of plants at Midsummer
333. 334. viii.
177, 232, 248, 272, ix. apparently derived from the sun,' xi.
257, 404, x. 49, 133, 329, xi. 231, 71 sq.
287 based on a mistaken association
; Magician, public, his rise to power, i.
of ideas, i. 53 in medicine, i. 78 sqq. ;
215 sqq.
;
for the supply of food, i. and priest, their antagonism, i.

85 sqq. in fish- ;
ing and hunting, i. 108 sqq. to make ; 226

plants grow, i. 136 sqq. of the dead, ; Magician's apprentice, Danish story of
i.
147 sqq. ; of animals, i. 150 sqq. ;
the, xi. 121 sqq.
of inanimate things, i. of Glass, the, x. 16
157 sqq. ;
iron, i.
159 sq. of stones, i. 160 sqq. ; ; progress, the, i. 214 sqq.,
of the heavenly bodies, i. 165 sq.\ of
335 sqq.
Magicians claim to compel the gods, i.
the tides, i. 166 sqq. to annul evil ; 225 gods viewed as, i. 240 sqq.
;
;
ornens, i. 170-174 for the making of ; importance of rise of professional
rain, i. 247 sqq. magicians, i. 245 sqq. ; as kings, i.
Magic, negative, equivalent to taboo, i.
332 sqq. ; political power of, i. 335
Ill sqq. examples of, i. 143 sqq.; develop into
;
gods and kings, i.
and religion, i. 220-243, 250, 285, the oldest professional class in
375 ;
286, 347, 352, ii. 376 sq. confused ; the evolution of society, i. 420 develop
;
together, i. 226 sqq. ; their historical into kings, i. 420 sq. ; make evil use
antagonism comparatively late, i. 226 of spilt blood, iii. 246.
;
See also
Hegel on, i. 423 sqq. combination ; Magic, Medicine-men, Shamans, arid
of, v. 4 Sorcerers
and science, their analogy, i. 220 7-' Egyptian, their power of compel-
sq. different views of natural order
;
ling the deities, i. 225, iii.
postulated by the two, xi. 389 sq.
305 sq. Magnesia on the Maeander, sacred cave
sympathetic, i. 51 sqq., iii. 126, near, i. 386 device on coins of, i. ;
130, 164, 201, 204, 258, 268, 287, iv. 386 «.2 worship of Zeus at, vi. 238
;
;
77. vii. I, II, 102, 139, viii. 33, 271, image of Dionysus in a plane-tree at,'
311 sq., ix. 399; the two branches vii. sacrifice of bull at, viii.
3 ;
7 sq.
of. Homoeopathic and Contagious, i. the month of Cronion
;
in, viii. 7, 8 n.^\

54 examples of, i.
55 sqq.
;
ix. 351 «.2
and witchcraft, permanence of the Magnets thought to keep brothers at
belief in, ix. 89. See also Sorcery a7id unity, 165 i.
Witchcraft
Magondi, a Mashona chief, i.
Magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, 393 sq.
xi. 45 Magpies' nests, custom of robbing the,
sqq.
viii. 321 n.^
Magical bone in sorcery, x. 14
Magyar tale, resurrection of hero in
a
ceremonies for the multiplication of '
263
viii.
totemic animals, plants, etc. in Central
,
Magyars, Midsummer fires among the,
Australia, i.
85 sqq. for the revival of ;
X. 178 sq. stories of the external
;
nature in spring, iv. 266 sqq. for the ; soul among the, xi. 139 sq.
revival of nature in Central
Australia, Maha Makha7n, the Great Sacrifice,
iv. 270 for the regulation of the
;
celebrated every twelfth year at Calicut,
seasons, 3 sqq. v.
iv. 49
changes of shape, vii.
305 Mahab/iarata, the, Indian epic, the Nagas
control of the weather, i.
244 sqq. ; in, i. 383 n.* Draupadi and her five
of rain, i.
247 sqq. of the sun,
;
; i. 311 husbands in, ii. 306, xi. 7

sqq. of the wind,
; i.
319 sqq. Mahadeo, mock human sacrifices offered
dramas to promote vegetation, ii by the Bhagats to a, iv. 217 sq.
120, vii. 187 sq. for the regulation of ;
and Parvati, married Indian deities,
the seasons, v. 4 sq.
their images worshipped, v.
implements not allowed to touch 242, 251
Mahadeva, Indian god, husband of
the ground, x. 14 sq.
Parvati,
—ii.
influence of medicine-bag, xi.
origin of certain religious
142 sq.,v. 4, vii. 187 sq., ix.
268
dramas,
sq.
197
Mahafaly country, in
v. 241
Madagascar,
; propitiation of, ix.
373 formerly tabooed to strangers, iii.

103
significance of games in
primitive Mahafalys of Madagascar, their chiefs not
agriculture, vii. 92 sqq.
allowed to sail the sea or cross rivers,
type of man-god, i.
244 iii. 10
uses made of the bodies of the
dead ' Mahakam Dyaks of Borneo, i. 159
vi. 100 sqq.
River in Borneo, iii. 104, vii. 98,
176, ix. 285 sq., 286 M.^, 290, 291,
99 n}, i86, 187, 314 the Kayans
of ;
homoeopathic magic
292, 294, 29s ;
the, vii. 314

to promote the growth of, i. 136, 137 ;
Maharajas, a Hindoo sect, worship their

incarnations of magical stones for the increase of, \.\
spiritual chiefs as
162 continence at sowing, ii. 105 ;
Krishna, i. 406 believe that bathing

;
;
barren-
customatmaizeharvestinTransylvania,
in a sacred well is a remedy for
iv. 254 time of the maize-harvest
;
ness in women,160 sq. ii.

cultivated
in modern Greece, vii. 48 ;
Mahdi, an ancient, v. 74
in Africa, vii. 114. ii5' 1^9.. 13°;
Mahratta, dancing-girls in, v. 62 _
cultivated in South America, vii. 122,
Mahrattas, their belief in human
mcar-
god 124; cultivated in Assam, vii. 123 ;
nations of the elephant -headed

compared to a mother, vii. 130 Ameri- ;
Gunputty, i. 405 .
can personification of, vii. 171 sqq. ;
Mahua tree [Bassia latifolia) worshipped personified as an Old Woman who

Mannewars in India, vui.
by the
Never Dies, vii. 204 sq. ; cultivated in
Munda Burma, vii. 242 Mexican goddess of

M^lwa-tree, bride tied to, at a
;
her,
the White, lepers sacrificed to
vii.
marriage, ii. 57 . ,t
Malay , 1
261 thought to be dependent on the
Mai Darat, a Sakai tribe of the
;
Pleiades, vii. 310 red, a totem of the

Peninsula, their exorcism of demons by ;
Omahas, the Mexican

viii. 25 sq.;
means of effigies, viii. 102
goddess of the Young, ix. 278
or Majestas, the wife of
Vulcan, vi.
Maia Maize-mother, vii. 172 sqq.
232 sq. Majhwars, Dravidian race of Mirzapur,
v.
Maiau, hero in form of crocodile, iii. 234;
their use of iron as a talisman,
139 n.^ their use of chickensas scapegoats, ix.
descent
Maiden, the (Persephone), the imprisonment of ghosts in
name given to last corn 36 their
;
of vi. 41 ;
Scotland, vn. trees, ix. bo sq.

cut in the Highlands of
. , ,
or Corn- Makalaka hills, to the west of Matabele-

140, 153. 155 m-^ 164
sqq. ;
maiden, name given to puppet made land, i. 394 .
Wolfen- Makalakas, their human god, 1. 394 s<l-\

of rye at end of reaping near
ceremony at the naming of a child
buttel, vii. 150 'êir offerings
Maiden Feast at end of harvest m Perth among the, iii. 369
no
:
sq.
of first-fruits, viii.
shire, vii. 156 tribe near Sofala, x.
Makalanga, a Bantu
n -flax" at Midsummer, xi. 48
Maiden's Well at Eleusis, vii. 36 tribe, their belief that
corn Makanga, African
Maidenhead, name of last standing are in lions,
the souls of dead chiefs
on the Gareloch, vii. 158 viii. 287 sq.
Maidhdeanbuain or Maighdean-Bhuana,
Makaram, an Indian month, iv. 49
"the shorn Maiden at harvest in the
"
their use ot
sq., Makatissas of South Africa,
Highlands of Scotland, vii. 15S
magical dolls, i. 71 t ^ ,
Island,
of California, taboos ob-
Make-Make, a god in Easter
Maidu Indians viii. 133
served by women and children in burn or
. ,
Makololo, the, of South Africa,

absence of hunters among the, i. 122; fear of witch-
among the, bury their shorn hair for
the importance of shamans
craft, iii. 281
i. 357 s<l-
seclusion of girls at puberty
;
„
Makral, "the witch," on first
J
Sunday m
among the, x. 42 their notion as to ;
Lent, at Grand Halleux,

x. 107
in trees, xi. 295; their
idea of
fire
Makrizi, Arab historian, on mode of
lightning, xi. 298 on the custom
depart- stopping rain, i. 252 ;
Maillotins on May Day, in the into the Nile, 11.

of throwing a virgin
ment of Mayenne, ii. 63 burning of effigies oi
with 151 «,2 on the ;
Maimonides, on loading a fruit-tree Purim, ix. 393 sq.

on a custom observed Haman at
stones, i. 140 images in 1. 64
Malabar, use of magical
;
at grafting by the
heathen of Harran,
iron as an amulet in. m. 234 custom :
n."^; on the seclusion

of men-
100 by kings in iv.
of suicide observed
ii.
struous women, x. 83 of Thalavcthparothi<im

department, oaks wor- 47- custom
Maine, French religious suicide in,
iv. 54
in iv S3 ;
shipped in, ii. 371 ^ .

use of cows as scapegoats in ix.
custom of sacrificing sq. :
Mairs in India, their x. the liy^^ns

216 the Iluvansof, 5 !
to the small-pox ;
their first-born sons

of, X. 68
goddess, 181 iv. m- 404
Malacca, the Mentrns of,
..
136, vn.
Maize, Mexican goddesses
of, 1.
; ; ;
GENERAL INDEX 357
Malagasy, their homoeopathic magic at Malay story of the absence of the soul in a
planting maize, i. 137 their use of ;
dream, iii. 38 w."* ; of the transference
children of living parents in ritual, of souls, iii.
49
vi. 247 ; venerate crocodiles, viii. 215 ;
superstitions in regard to tin, iii.
faditras among the, ix. 33 sq. 407

Malagasy language, dialectical variations Malayalies of the Shervaray Hills, their
of, caused by taboos on the names of euphemism for a tiger, iii. 402
chiefs and kings, living or dead, iii. Malayans, devil -dancers in Southern
378 sq. , 380 India, practise a mock human sacrifice,
porters, their belief as to a woman iv.216
stepping over their poles, iii. 424 Malayo-Siamese families of the Patani
soldiers, foods tabooed to, i. 117 States, their custom as to the after-
sq. niale animals not to be killed in
; birth, xi. 163 sq.
the houses of absent, i. 119 Malays, taboos observed by the, in the
whalers, rules observed by, iii. 191. search for camphor, i. 114 sq.\ tele-
See also Madagascar pathy in war among the, i. 127 theii ;
Malanau tribes of Borneo, their use of a belief as to the sunset glow, i. 319 ;
special language in searching for their superstitious veneration for their

camphor, iii. 406 sq. their belief in the ;
rajahs, i, 361 ;
regalia regarded as
transmigration of human souls into talismans among the, i. 362 their
;
animals, viii. 294 ceremony for making the dm-ian-tree

Malas, the, of Southern India, their bear fruit, ii. 21 their ways of de-
;
treatment -of the placenta, i. 194 ceiving the spirits of trees and plants,
their custom in drought, i. 284 n. ;
ii. 22 sqq. their superstition as to
;
their rain-charm by means of frogs, i. ioallong trees, ii. 41 their conception ;
294 talismans of Mala women at

; of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 28 their ;
childbirth, 235 their communion

iii. ;
conception of the soul as a bird, iii.
34
with a goddess by eating her edible sqq. ; their custom as to shadows in
image, viii. 93 sq. building a house, iii. 81 their super- ;
Malassi, a fetish in West Africa, xi. stitions as to the head, iii. 254 taboos ;
256 on cutting the hair among the, iii. 261

Malay charms by means of magical their belief in the Spectral Huntsman,
images, i.
57 sq. ; at reaping rice, i. iv. 178 their lunar years, vii. 314
;
;
139 sq. their use of birds as scapegoats, ix. 35 ;
conception of the soul of rice, vii. stratification of religious beliefs among

180 sqq. the, ix. 90 their story of the ex-
;
Ufe, prevalence of magic in, iii. ternal soul, xi. 147 sq. their belief as ;
416 n.^ to sympathetic relation between man

—— magic, to catch crocodiles, i. iio and animal, xi. 197 ; their doctrine of
sq. ; tinctured with a belief in spirits, the plurality of souls, xi. 222
i. 220 n.^ of Patani Bay, their ways of refer-
maxim at planting maize, i. 136 ring to tigers, iii. 404; special language
jniners, and fishermen,
fowlers, used by them in fishing, iii. 408 sq. ; a
special forms of speech employed by, family of them related to crocodiles,
iii. 407 sqq. viii. 212
mode
of rain-making, i. 262 Maldive Islands, special terms used with
Peninsula, power of medicine-men reference to persons of the blood royal
among the wild tribes of the, i. 360 in the, i. 401 virgin sacrificed as ;
sq. special terms used with reference

; bride to a jinnee of the sea in the, ii.
to persons of the blood royal in the, i. 152 sqq. disposal of cut hair and nails
;
401 the Djakuns of the, ii. 236

;
;
in the, iii. 274
race for a bride among the indigenous Male and female, the sticks of the fire-
tribes of the, ii. 302 sq. art of abduct- ; drill regarded by savages as, ii. 208
mg human souls in the, iii. 73 sqq. ; sqq., 218, 218 «.^, 223, 224, 226,
the Besisis of the, iii. 87, ix. 226 n.^ ; 238, 249 sq. souls in Chinese philo-
;
the Mentras or Mantras of the, vi. 140 sophy, xi. 221

the Rice-mother in the, vii. 197 sqq. ;
Male animals not to be killed in houses
the Mai Darat of the, viii. 102 the ; of absent Malagasy soldiers, i. 119
Mantras of the, ix. 88 organ,, effigy of, in rites of Diony-
region, divinity of kings in, i. 398 sus, vii. 12 effigy of, in Thracian
;
society, parents named after their ceremony, vii. 26, 29

children in, iii. 332 Malecki (Maeletius, Menecius), on the
J. ,
heathen religion of the Lithuanians, ii. Man-god, the two types of, i. 244 sq. ;
366 ji."^ notion of a man-god belongs to early

Malekootoos, a Bechuana tribe. See period of religious history, i. 374 sq. ;
Baperis contagious magical virtue of the, iii.
Malemut Esquimaux unwilling to tell 132 necessity for the isolation of the,
;
names, iii. 328

their iii. 132; reason for killing the, iv. gsq.;
Malepa, Bantu tribe of the Transvaal, in China, ix. 117 sq.

will not taste blood, iii. 241 Mana, supernatural or magical power in
Maletsunyane, river in Basutoland, ii. Melanesia, i. iii «.^, 227, 228
157 339
Malikolo, in the New Hebrides, heads of Manahiki, South Pacific, women after
infants moulded artificially in, ii. 298 childbirth not allowed to handle food
in, iii. 147 rejoicings at the appear-
;
Malkin Tower, witches at the, x. 245 ance of the Pleiades in, vii. 312 sq.
Malko - Tirnovsko, in the district of Manasseh, King of Judah, his sacrifice
Adrianople, masquerade at Carnival of his children, iv. 170
at, viii. 331 Manchu dynasty, the life-tree of the, xi.
Mallans of India, their use of a scape- 167 sq.
goat in time of cholera, ix. 190 Mandai river, the Dyaks of the, ii. 40
Mallows, riddles asked by old men Mandalay, human sacrifices at gateways

seated on, after a burial, ix. 122 n. of, iii. 90 kings of Burma screened
;
Mallus in Cilicia, deities on coins of, v. from public gaze at, iii. 125 sq. the ;
165 sq. ceremony of head-washing at, iii. 253

Malmyz district of Russia, the Wotyaks Mandan Indians, afraid of having their
portraits taken, iii. 97 their belief as
of,145, ix. 156
ii. ;
Malo, one of the New Hebrides, title to to the stars, iv. 67 sq. their personi- ;
nobihty in, founded on sacrifice of pigs fication of maize as an Old Woman, vii.
to ancestors, i. 339 204 sq. their annual expulsion of the
;
Malta, death of the Carnival in, iv. 224 171

devil, ix.
sq. ;
bilingual inscription of, v. 16 ;
Mandarins, deceased, deification of, i.
Phoenician temples of, v. 35 fires on ; 415

St. John's Eve in, x. 210 sq. Mandeling, a Sumatra, treat-
district of
Maluango, the king of Loango, ii. 322 ment of the afterbirth in, i. 192 sq.;
Malurus cyaneus, superb warbler, the King of the Rice in, vii. 197 ;
women's "sister," among the Kurnai, respect for tigers in, viii. 216
xi. 216 Mandelings of Sumatra, their excuses to
Malwa, in Western India, iv. 122 tree-spirits for cutting down trees, ii.
Mamilian tower at Rome, viii. 42, 44 36 open boxes, pans, etc.,' to help
;
Mamre, sacred oak or terebinth at, v. childbirth, iii. 296
37 n."^ Mandingoes of Senegambia, their atten-

Mamurius Veturius, annual expulsion of, tion to the phases of the moon, vi. 141
in ancient Rome, ix. 229 sqq., 2^-2., 257 of Sierra Leone, kingship an honour
Man, E. H., on the ignorance of the desired by few among the, iii. 18
"
Andaman Islanders of the art of making Mandragora called "the hand of glory
fire, ii. 253 ; on the first fire of the in France, xi. 316
Andaman Islanders, ii. 256 w.^ Manegres of the Amoor, concealment of
Man and animal, sympathetic relation personal names among the, iii. 323
between, xi. 272 sq. Maneros, chant of Egyptian reapers, vi.
.
, the Isle of, tying up the wind in 45, 46, vii. 215, 258, 259, 261, 263,
knots in, i. 326 precautions against ;
264
witches on May Day in, ii. 53 sq. ;
Manes, first king of Lydia, v. 186
hunting the wren in, viii. 318 sq. ;
Manetho, on the Egyptian burnt-sacri-
Midsummer 201, fice of red-haired men, vi. 97 on Isis
337fires in, x. ;
;
old New Year's Day in, x. 224 as discoverer of corn, vi. 116;
the
sq. Hallowe'en customs in, x. 243
;
on Osiris and Isis as the sun and moon,
sq. bonfires on St. Thomas's Day
;
vi. 120 on human sacrifices in ancient
;
in, X. 266 cattle burnt alive to stop

;
Egypt, vii. 259 n.^
mugwort Mang-bettou. See Monbultu
a murrain in, x. 325 sqq. ;
gathered on Midsummer Eve in, xi. Shen, Chinese god of agriculture,

59. See also Isle of Man viii. II, 12
"Man, the True," official title of the Than, the Warder of the Ox, in
'
head of Taoism in China, i. 413 Aunam, viii. 13 sq.
;;
GENERAL INDEX
t
359
Mangaia, Pacific island, priests inspired of the spirit of vegetation at the spring
by gods in, separation of festivals of Europe, ii. 78 sq. on the ;
378 i. ;
religious and civil authority in, iii. 20 May King, Queen of May, etc., ii. 84;
Mangaians, their story of a man whose on the pinching and beheading of
strength varied with the length of his frogs as a rain-charm, ii. 87 on a ;
shadow, iii. 87 their preference for a

;
French custom at May Day, ii. 93 n.^\
violent death, iv. 10 on the "carrying out of Death," iv.
Mang'anje woman, her external soul in 253 on the European ceremonies for
;
an ivory ornament, xi. 156 the revival of vegetation in spring, iv.

Manggarais, tlie, of Flores, forbidden to 267 sq. on placing children in win-
;
- utter their own names, iii. 324 nowing-fans, vii. 11 on the etymology ;
Mango married to a tamarind or a jas- of Demeter, vii. 131 on the Corn- ;
mine in India, ii. 25 mother or Barley-mother in modern

Mango crop, feast of the new, viii. 119 Europe, vii. 132 on corn-puppet ;
tree, bridegroom tied to, at a called Ceres, vii. 135 on the identifi- ;
Munda marriage, ii. 57 worshipped ;

cation of the harvester with the corn-
by the Nahals, viii. 119; festival of spirit, vii. 138 sq. on the Peruvian ;
wild, X. 7 sqq. ceremony for the ;

Maize- mother, Quino - mother, etc.,
fertilization of the, x. 10 vii. 172 on the corn-spirit in human
;
Mani of Chitombe or Jumba, potentate form, vii. 204 on LityerseSj vii. ;
in West Africa, his hair, teeth, and 217 n.^, 218 n.^ on the corn-spirit in ;
nails kept after death as a rain-charm, the corn last cut or threshed, vii. 222
iii. 271 on the mythical calf of the corn, vii.
Mania, an ancient Roman bogey, i. 22 ; 292 on corn-spirit as horse, vii. 294
;
the Mother or Grandmother of Ghosts, on goat-formed woodland deities, viii.

viii. 94, 96 2 sq. on the sacrifice of the October
;
Maniae, a kind of loaf, viii. 94 horse at Rome, viii. 42 w.-* on the ;
Manichaeans, their theory of earthquakes, golden leg of Pythagoras, viii. 263 ;
v. 197 on processions of animals or of men

Manichaeus, the heretic, his death, v. disguised as animals, viii. 325 on ;
294 n.^ processions of maskers representing

Manii, many, at Aricia, a proverb, i. 22, the spirits of vegetation, ix, 250 on ;
viii. 94 sqq. beating human scapegoats, ix. 255,

Manioc or cassava cultivated in Africa, 272 ; on the human victims at the
vii. 119 cultivated in South America,
;
Thargelia, ix. 257«.*; on fire-customs,
vii. 120 sq. 122 ,
X. 106 ; his theory that the fires of
Manipur, rain-makmg in, i. 252, 283 sq.; the fire-festivals are charms to secure
the Chirus of, i. 289 rain-making by ;
sunshine, x. 329, 331 sqq. on torches ;
means of a stone in, i. 304 sq. the ; as imitations of lightning, x. 340 n.^ ;
Tangkhuls of, ii. 100 the Kabuis of, ; on the Hirpi Sorani, xi. 15 «. on ;
ii. 106 the hill tribes of, diet of

; burning leaf- clad representative of
religious chiefs among, iii. 292 the ; spirit of vegetation, xi. 25 on the ;
Murrams of, iii. 292 the Naga tribes ; human victims sacrificed by the Celts,
of, iii. 292, iv. II, vi. 57 sq. mode of ; xi. 33 his theory of the Druidical
;
counting the years in, iv. 117 n.^ ;

sacrifices, xi. 43 his solar theory of ;
rajahs of, descended from a snake, the bonfires at the European fire-festi-
iv. 133 ; the Rajah of, his sins trans- vals, xi. 72 ; on killing a cock on the
ferred to a substitute, ix. 39 ; annual harvest-field, xi. 280 n.
^ eponyms in, ix. 39 sq. Mannikin, the soul conceived as a, iii.
Manitoo, personal totem, xi. 273 26 sqq.
Manius Egerius, said to have founded Manning, Percy, on May garlands in
the sacred grove at Aricia, i. 22, viii. 95 Hertfordshire, ii. 61 sq.
Manna, ceremony for the magical multi- Man-slayers, purification of, iii. 165 jî/.;
plication of, 88 sq. i. secluded, iii. 165 sqq. tabooed, iii. ;
Mannewars, a forest tribe of the

the, 165 sqq. haunted by ghosts of slain,
;
Central Provinces in India, their wor- iii. 165 sqq. their faces blackened, iii.
;
ship of the Dassia latifolia, viii. 119 169 ; their bodies painted,, iii. 175,
Mannhardt, W. , iv. 249 «.^, vii. 258, 178, 179, 180, 186 n.^ their hair ;
viii. 337 ; on loading trees with shaved, iii. 175, 177 taste the blood ;
stones, i. 140 ; on rain-making by of their victims, viii. 154 sq. See also
drenching trees, ii. 47 on the Har- Homicide
vest-May, ii. 48 ; on the representation Mantinca, Poseidon ^worshipped at, v.
; ;

203 ;
sanctuary of Demeter at, vii. iv. 60 sq.
falling stars, initiation of ;
46 games in honour of Antinous medicine-men in the, xi. 239

at, vii. 80, 85 Marake, an ordeal of being slung by ants
Mantineans purify their city by sacrificial and wasps among the Indians of
victims, iii. 189 French Guiana, x. 63 sq.
Ma?itis religiosus, a totem in the Duke Marash, Hittile monuments at, v. 173
of York Island, xi. 248 n. Maravars, the, of Southern India, their
Mantras, the, of the Malay Peninsula, use of iron as a talisman, iii. 234
their fear of demons, ix. 88 sq. Maraves, the, of South Africa, revere a
Mantras, sacred texts recited as spells by spiritual head called Chissumpe, i. 393 ;
the Brahmans, i. 403 sq. sanctity of burial-grounds among the,

Manu, Hindoo lawgiver, on the unclean- ii. 31 sq.; their offering of first-fruits to
ness of women at menstruation, x. 95 ;

the dead, viii. in
pile stones on ;
on the three births of the Aryan, xi. places where witches were burnt, ix. 19
276 See also Manu, the Laws of
sq. Marburg, in Steiermark, the thresher of
Manu, Laws
of, on the effects of a
the last corn disguised as a wolf at, viii.
good king's reign, i. 366 ; 6n the .
327
divinity of kings and Brahmans, i. 403 ;
Marcellus of Bordeaux, homoeopathic
on the rebirth of a father in his son, iv. remedies prescribed by, i. 84 his cure ;
188 j^. on the transmigration of evil-

; for warts, ix. 48 ; on transference of
doers into animals, viii. 298 sq. toothache to a frog, ix. 50 ; on trans-
Manui-e, ashes used as, vii. 117 ference of asthma to a mule, ix. 50 ;
Manx fishermen, tabooed words of, iii. 396 on transference of an intestinal disorder
mummers at Hallowe'en, x. 224 to a hare, ix. 50 sq. on medicines ;
Many Manii at Aricia, a proverb, i. 22, which may not touch the ground, x. 17
viii. 94 sqq. March, the old Slavs began the year
Maori. See also New Zealand with, iv. 221 sq. festival of Attis in,;
Maori chiefs, their sanctity or taboo, iii. v. 267 annual expulsion of demons
;
134 sqq. ; their heads sacred, iii. 256 in, ix. 149 annual expulsion of witches
;
sq. ; their hair sacred, iii. 265 in, ix. 157; annual expulsion of evils
gods, ix. 81 in, ix. 199 expulsion of Mamurius
;
language, synonyms in the, iii. 381 Veturius in, ix. 229, 231 ; old Roman
•
priest catches the soul of a tree, vi. year began in, ix. 231, 345 dances ;
Ill w.-^ of the Salii in, ix. 232 custom of ;
sorcerers, their use of clipped hair, beating people and cattle in, ix. 266
nails, etc., iii. 269 festival of the Matfonalia in, ix. 346 ;
Maoris, magical images among the, i. 71 marriage festival of all the gods in,
magic of navel-string and afterbirth ix. 373 n. ^ the first month of the
;
among the, i. 182 sq. ; their contagious year in the oldest Persian calendar, ix.
magic of footprints, i. 208 ;
acquainted 402 the fire-walk in xi. 6 mistletoe
; , ;
with the sexes of trees, ii. 24 ; their cut at the full moon of, xi. 84, 86
belief as to fertilizing virtue of trees, ii. ,the ist, sacred fire at Rome
56 ; ceremonies on entering a
their annually extinguished on, ii. 267 cus- ;
strange land, iii. 109 persons who ;

tom of "Driving out Death" on, iv.
have handled the dead tabooed among 23s wooden effigies of swallows carried
;
the, iii. 138 sq. tabooed on the ; about the streets on, viii. 322 n. bells ;
war-path, iii. 157 will not lean ; rung to make the grass grow on, ix.
against the wall of a house, iii. 247 ; Roman festival of the Matronaha
251 ; their spells at hair-cutting, iii. on, ix. 346
264 sq. ; their belief as to falling the 2Sth, tradition that Christ was
,
stars, iv. determined the beginning

64 ;
crucified on, v. 306
of their year by the rising of the March moon, woodbine cut in the increase
Pleiades, vii. 313 their offering of- ; of the, xi. 184
first-fruits of sweet potatoes, viii. 133 ;
Marco Polo, on beating as a punishment
warriors taste the blood of their slain China, iii. 243 sq.
in
foes among the, viii. 156 put the first ;

Mardi Gras, Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227.
fish caught back into the sea, viii. 252 ;
See Shrove Tuesday
birth-trees among the, xi. 163 Marduk or Merodach, chief Babylonian
Mar-na, a Phihstine deity, ix. 418 w.^ god, ix. 356, 357, 399 as a magician, ;
Mara tribe of Northern Australia, burial i.240 sq. his wives, ii. 130, v. 71 New
; ;
rites of the, i. 102 sq. tlieir rain- ;

Year festival of, iv. no, ix. 356 his ;
making, i. 251 their belief as to ;

image at Babylon, iv. 113; as a
; ;
GENERAL INDEX
deliverer from demons, ix. 103 the ;
Maroni Guiana, i. 156
river in
votaries of, 372 w.'^ ix. Marotse. See Barotse
Marduk and Mordecai, ix. 365, 405 Marquesans, their way. of detaining the
and Tiamat, iv. 105 sq., 107 sq. soul in the body, iii. 31 their regard ;
Mare, treatment of the placenta of a, i. for the sanctity of the head, iii. 254
sq. their customs as to the hair, iii.
199 ;
in foal, last sheaf of corn given to, 261 sq. their dread of sorcery, iii.
;
vii. 160, 162, 168

268
or horse, corn-spirit as, vii. 292 sqq. ;
Marquesas or Washington Islands, human
"crying the Mare " at end of reaping gods in the, i. 386 sq. extinction of ;
in Hertfordshire and Shropshire, vii. fires after a death in the, ii. 268 n. ;
292 sqq. See also Mares seclusion of manslayers in the, iii. 178 ;
Mareielis, girls carrying May -trees or continence at making coco-nut oil and
wreaths of flowers, at Zurich, iv. 260 at baking in the, iii. 201 custom at ;
Marena, Winter or Death, on Mid- childbirth in the, iii. 245 the fire-walk
;
summer Eve in Russia, iv. 262 in the, xi. 11

Mares in homoeopathic magic, i. 152, Marriage of trees to each other, i. 24
153 sqq. ; of men and women to trees,
Marett, R. R. , on taboo as negative i. 40 57 treading on a stone

sq. , ii. ;
magic, i. in n.^ at, bath before, i. 162

i. 160 the ; ;
Margas, exogamous totemic clans of the pole-star at, i. 166 second, third, ;
Battas of Sumatra, xi. 222 sq. or fourth, regarded as unlucky, ii. 57

Mariandynian reapers, mournful song of, n."^ of Earth in spring, ii. 76, 94 to
; ;
vii. 216 a palm-tree before tapping it, ii. loi

Marianne Islands, precautions as to of near kin, the prohibition of, perhaps
spittle in the, iii. 288 based historically on superstition, ii.
Mariette-Pacha, A., on the burial of 117 of girls to spirits of lakes, ii. 150
;
Osiris, vi. 89 n. sq.; of girls to rivers, ii. 151 sq.; with

Marigolds, magic of, i. 211 used to ; king's widow constitutes a claim to
adorn tombstones on All Souls' Day, the kingdom, ii. 281 sqq., iv. 193;
vi. 71. See also Marsh-marigolds with half-sister legal in Attica, ii. 284 ;
Marilaun, A. Kerner von, on mistletoe, rice strewn on bridegroom's head at,

xi. 318 n.^ iii.
35 the consummation of, pre-
;
Marimos, a Bechuana tribe, their human vented by knots and locks, iii. 299 sqq. ;
sacrifices for the crops, vii.. 240, 251 of brothers and sisters in royal families,
Mariner, W. on taboo in Tonga, iii.
, iv. 193 sq. ; as an infringement of old
140 on the sacrifice of first-fruits in
; communal rights, v. 40 of women to ;
the Tonga 128 sqq.

Islands, viii. serpent-god, v. 66 sqq. exchange of ;
Mariners at sea, special language em- dress between men and women at, vi.
ployed by, iii. 413 sqq. 260 sqq. of mice, viii. 278 of younger
; ;
Marjoram a protection against witch- before elder bro.ther deemed a sin,

craft, ix. 160, xi. 74 burnt at Mid- ; ix. 3 leaping oVtr bonfires to ensure
;
summer, X. 214 gathered at Mid- ; a happy, x. 107, 108, no; omens of,
summer, xi. 51 drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x.
Mark of Brandenburg, fruit-trees girt 168, 174, 338 sq. 178, 185, 189, ;
with straw at Christmas in the, ii. 17 ;

omens of, from flowers, xi. 52 sq., 61 ;
race of bride and bridegroom in the, oak-trees planted at, xi. 165
ii. 303 name of mice tabooed between
; of Adonis and Aphrodite celebrated
Christmas and Twelfth Night in the,. at Alexandria, v. 224
iii.
397 need-fire in the, x. 273
; of the god Marduk, ix. 356
simples culled at Midsummer in the, mock, of leaf-clad mummers, i.
,
xi. 48 St. John's blood in the, xi. 56

;
97 at Carnival masquerade,' vii. 27
; ;
the divining-rod in the, xi. 67 or real, of human victims, ix. 257 sq.
Marketa, the holy, prayed to for good of the Roman gods, vi. 230 sqq.
crops in Bohemia, iv. 238 Sacred, ii. 120 sqq.
, of Dionysus ;
Marks, bodily, of prophets, v. 74 with the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 sq.,
Marksuhl, near Eisenach, harvest custom vii. 30 sq. of Zeus and Denieter in ;
at, vii. 231 Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 138, vii. 65

Marktl, in Bavaria, the Straw-goat at sqq., viii. 9 of Zeus and Hera, ii. 140 ;
threshing at, vii. 286 sqq.,\w. 91 of Frey and his wife, ii. 143 ;
Marno, Ernst, on the reverence of the sq., iv. 91 of Roman kings, ii. 172 sq.,
;
Nuehr for their cattle, viii.

39 192, 193 .iq., 318 sq. of king and ;
THE GOLDEN DOUGH
queen, 71 of gods and goddesses,
iv. ; his expulsion, ix. 109 ; swallows lads
iv. of actors disguised as animals,
73 ; at initiation, xi. 246
iv. of priest and priestess as re-
83 ; Marsala in Sicily, Midsummer customs
presentatives of deities, v. 46 sqq. ; 247
at, V.
represented in the rock-hewn sculp- Marsden, W. on the confusion of the
,
tures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140 of Her- ; agricultural year in Sumatra caused

cules and Hera perhaps celebrated in by the introduction of the lunar
Cos, vi. 259 nA Mohammedan calendar, vii. 315
Marriage of Sky and Earth, v. 282 with Marseilles, drenching people with water
at Midsummer in, v. 248 sq., x. 193 ;
of the Sun and Moon, mythical and

• human scapegoats at, ix. 253 Mid- ;
dramatic, ii. 146 sq., iv. 71, 73 sq., summer king of the double-a.xe at, x.
78, 87 sq., 90, 92, 105 of the Sun ; 194 ; the Yule log at, x. 250 ; Mid-
and Earth, ii. 98 sq., 148, v. 47 sq. summer flowers at, xi. 46
Marriage customs of the Aryan family, vi. Marsh-marigolds, a protection against
235 use of children of living parents
; witchcraft, 54, ix. 163
ii. hoops ;
in, vi. 245 sqq. to ensure the birth of ;

wreathed with, carried on May Day,
boys, vi. 262 ii. See also Marigolds
63, 88.
festival of the gods,
129 sqq., ix. i. Marshall, A. S. F., on the felling of
273 n.^ festival of all the gods and
; timber in Mexico, vi. 136 w.^
goddesses in the Date Month, ii. 25 Marshall Islands, belief in the external
" Hollow " at Teltown, iv. 99 soul in the, xi. 200
Marriages of brothers with sisters in Marshall Bennet Islands, magical powers
ancient Egypt, vi. o.i.^ sqq. their in- ; of chiefs in the, i. 339
tention to keep the property in the Marsi, Midsummer fires in the land of
family, vi. 215 sq. the ancient, x. 209
Married, the person last, lights the bon- Marsyas, his musical contest with Apollo
107, 109, III, 119, 339 young
fire, X. ;
and his death, v. 55, 288 sq. perhaps ;
man married provides wheel to be

last a double of Attis, v. 289
burnt, X. 116 the person last married ; the river, v. 289
,
officiates at Midsummer fire, x. 192 ;

Martens, magic to snare, i. 110 bones ;
men married within the year collect of, kept from dogs, viii. 239
fuel for Midsummer fire, x. 192 sq. ;

Martial on the Ides of August as Diana's
last married bride made to leap over day, i. 12 n.-
bonfire, xi. 22 Martin, Father, on the indifference to
Married men make fire by the friction of human life of a robber caste in
wood, ii.' 238, 239 ; kindle need-fire, Southern India, iv. 141 sq.
x. 289 Martin, Rev. John, on annual 'expulsion
pair of priestly functionaries in of the devil on the Gold Coast, ix. 132
charge of the sacred fire, ii. 235 sq.
Marriott, Fitzgerald, on dance of women Martin, M. , on St. Bride's Day in the
during war, i. 132 Hebrides, ii. 94 w.- ; on forced fire
Marrow bones not to be broken in a hut, (need-fire) in Scotland, 238, x. 289; ii.
i. 115 sq. on the cutting of peat in the Hebrides,

Mars, the reputed father of Romulus and vi. 138 on dessil (deiseal), x. 151 n.
;
Remus, ii. 196 sq., vi. 235 horse ; Martin of Urzedow, Polish priest, de-
sacrificed to, in October, at Rome, viii, nounced heathen practices of women
42, ix. 230 a god of vegetation, ix.
; on St. John's Eve, x. 177
229 sq. ; the Old, at Rome, ix. 229, Martinique, precaution as to spittle in,
231, 252 ;
represented by Mamurius iii. 289
Veturius, ix. 229 Martius, C. F. Phil, von, on the political
and 231 Bellona, vi. ,power of medicine-men among the
Field of, at Rome, annual chariot-
, Indians of Brazil, i. 359
race on the, viii. 42 Martyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 sqq.
and his wife Nerio, vi. 232 of St. Hippolytus, i. 21
, the planet, red-haired men sacri- Marwaris of India, Holi festival among
ficed to, vii. 261 sq. the, xi. 2 sq.
and Silvia, xi. 105 Marxberg, the, on the Moselle, fiery
, temple of, at Rome, i. 310 ; nails wheel rolled down, in Lent, x. 118
knocked into the, ix. 67 71.^ Maryborough, in Queensland, custom of
Mars Silvanus, ix. 230 the tribes about, as to women stepping
in the island of Rook, over things, 424 exposure of
Marsaba, a devil iii. ;
; ;
GENERAL INDEX 363
first-born children among the tribes representing demons, vii. 95, 186 sq. •
about, iv. 180 ; ate men to acquire, in the Orisons, ix. 239 in the Tyrol ;
their virtues, 151 viii. and Salzburg, ix. 242 sqq. as repre- ;
Marzana, goddess of Death, effigy of, in sentatives of the spirits of fertility, both
Polish parts of Silesia, iv. 237 vegetable and animal, ix. 249 sq. ;
Masai of East Africa, power of medi- supposed to be inspired by the spirits

cine-men among the, i. 343 sq. •
\
whom they represent, ix. 380, 382,
their reverence for the subugo tree, ii. 383
16 ; their fire-drill, ii. 210; custom Masks worn by shamans in pursuit of lost
observed by manslayers among the, souls, iii. 57 sq. hung on trees at time ;
iii. 186 n.^ continence of man and ;

of sowing, iv. 283 worn by actors ;
woman at brewing honey-wine among who represent demons or spirits, vii.

the, iii. 200 beards not pulled out by ; 95, 186 worn by Egyptian kings, vii.
;
chiefs and sorcerers among the, iii. 260 260 sq. worn in masked dances, not
;
head chief of the, foods tabooed to him, to be seen by women on pain of death,
iii. 291 their use of magic knots, iii.
;
viii. 208 n.^ worn by women, viii.
;
309 their use of rings as amulets, iii.

; 232 sq. 234 ,
worn by mummers at
;
315 unwilling to tell their own names,

;
Carnival, viii. 333 worn by Cinga- ;
iii. 329 sq. said to change the names ;

lese devil -dancers, ix. 38 worn at ;
of the dead, iii. 354 sq. namesakes of ; expulsion of demons,

iii, 127, ix.
the dead change their names among 145, 213 worn at ceremonies to pro-
;
the, iii. 356 changes in their vo- ;

mote the growth of the crops, ix. 236,
cabulary caused by fear of naming the 240, 242 sqq., 247, 248 sq. worn by ;
dead, iii. 361 their customs as to ; the Perchten, ix. 242, 243, 245, 247
falling stars, iv. 61, 65 their cus- ; intended to ban demons, ix. 246
tom as to the skulls of dead chiefs, worn by priests who personate gods,
iv. 202 sq. their belief in serpents as
; ix. 287 ; worn in religious dances and
reincarnations of the dead, v. 82, 84; performances, ix. 375, 376 378,
their ceremonies at the new moon, vi. 379i 380, 382 ;
representing mythical
142 sq. their rule as to the choice of
; personages, ix. 375, 376 378, 379,
a chief, vi. 248 boys wear female ; 382 sq. representing totemic animals,
;
costume at circumcision among the, vi. ix. 380 burned at end of masquerade,
;
263 their observation of the Pleiades,

; . ix.382 thought to be animated by
;
vii. 317 their rules as to partaking

; demons, ix. 382 worn by girls at ;
of meat and milk, viii. 83 sq. the El ; puberty, x. 31, 52 worn at Duk-duk ;
Kiboron clan of the, viii. 288 then ; ceremonies in New Britain, xi. 247 ;
custom of throwing stones or grass on worn by members of a secret Wolf
graves, ix. 20 peace-making ceremony ; society among the Nootka Indians, xi.
among the, x. 139 n. 270, 271. See also Mask, Maskers,
Masai pope, the, i. 343 sq. and Masquerade
Mascal or Festival of the Cross in Abys- Masnes, a giant, in a legend of Sardes,
sinia, ix. 133 sq. V. 186
Mashona, the, of South Africa, revered Masoka, the spirits of the dead, wor-
human gods, i.
393 shipped by the Wahehe of German
Mashonaland, chiefs of, not allowed to East Africa, vi. 188 sq.
cross rivers, iii.
9 sq. Maspdro, Sir Gaston, on the confusion of
Mashti, supposed name of Elamite god- •
magic and religion in ancient Egypt,
dess, ix. 366 sq. 230 on the assimilation of Egyptian
i. ;
Mask of dog or jackal worn by priest kings to gods, ii. 133 sq. edits the ;
who personated Anubis, vi. 85 n.^\ Pyramid Texts, vi. 4 w.-* on the nature ;
two-faced, worn by image of goddess, of Osiris, vi. 126 n."^, vii. 260 w.^
ix. 287 priest of Earth not to wear a,
;
Masquerade at the Carnival in Thrace,
X. 4. See also Masks <
vi. 99 sq. at sowing festival in Borneo,
;
Masked dances, vii. 955^^., 186, viii. m, vii.

95 sq., 98, 186 ji^.; of boys among
208 w.i,
339, i.x. 236 at Carnival, ; viii. the Lengua Indians, x. 57 n.^
333. 334 in ritual of Demeter, ; viii. Masquerades, Roman, of men personating
339 ; to
236 promote fertility, ix. ; the dead, ii. 178 of kings and queens, ;
and ceremonies of savages, ix. Californian, of

374 iv. 71 sq., 78, 88, 89 ;
sqq. bull-roarers used at, xi. 230 n.

;
men personating the dead, vi. 53 in ;
See also Dances

modern Europe, intention of certain, ix.
Mnskers, representing the dead, Sec also Mnsks and Maskers
ii. 178 ; 251 sq.
in Thrace at Carnival, vii. 26 sqq. " Mass of the Holy Spirit," i. 231 sg.
;
Mass of Saint S^caire, i. 232 sq. Mataguayos, Indian tribe of the Gran
Massacres for sick kings of Uganda, vi. . Chaco, their custom of secluding girls
226 ^ at puberty, x. 58
Massagetae sacrifice horses to the sun, i. Mateer, Rev. S. on the worship of ,
315 demons in Travancore, ix. 94

Massaya, volcano in Nicaragua, human Mater Dolorosa, the ancient and the
victims sacrificed to, v. 219 modern, ix. 349
Massebak (plural tnasseboi/i), sacred stone Materbert, off New Britain, natives of,
or pillar in ancient Israel, v. 107, 108 carried fire about with them, ii. 258
Masset, in Queen Charlotte Islands, Material vehicles of immaterial things
dances of Haida women at, while their (fear, misfortune, disease, etc. ), ix.
husbands were away at war, i. 133 I sqq., 22 n.^, 23 sqq.

Massim, the, of British New Guinea, Materialization of prayer, ix. 22
seclusion of manslayers among, iii. 169 Maternal uncle preferred to father, mark
Masson, Bishop, on Annamite indiffer- of mother-kin, ii. 285 in marriage ;
,
ence to death, iv. 136 sq. ceremonies in India, v. 62 n.^

Mastarna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 n. Maternity and paternity of the Roman
Master of the Fish, sacrifices offered by deities, vi. 233 sqq.
the Tarahumares to the, viii. 252 Matiamvo, a potentate in Angola, the

, the Heavenly, the head of Taoism manner of his death, iv. 35 sq.
in China, i. 413 Matlalcu6yd, wife of Tlaloc, the Mexican

of Life, first-fruits offered by the thunder-god, human sacrifices offered
Arkansas Indians to the, viii. 134 to, vii. 237
of the Revels, ix. 333 sq. " Matriarchate, " v. 46; inappropriate-
of Sorrows at corpse-burning among ness of the term, ii. 271 .-^.^

the Chams, i. 280 Matronalia, Roman festival on the ist of
Master craftsman regarded as a magician, March, ix. 346
ix. 81 Matse tribe of Togoland, two royal
Masur, in Dutch New Guinea, belief in famihes in the, ii. 293 their sacrifice ;
the transmigration of human souls into of new corn the Earth Goddess,
to.
cassowaries at, viii. 295 viii. 115 ; their transference of sorrow

Masuren, a district of Eastern Prussia, to leaves, ix. 3
"Easter Smacks" in, ix. 269; Mid- Matthes, Dr. B. F. on harvest 'festival ,
summer fire kindled by the revolution in Celebes, viii. 122 sq. on sympathetic ;
of a wheel in, x. 177, 335 sq. divina- ;

relation between man and animal
tion by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, among the Malays, xi. 197
xi. 52, 53 divination by orpine at
;
Matthews, Dr. Washington, on unwilling-
Midsummer in, xi. 61 camomile ;
ness of Indians to speak of their gods
gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 63 ;
at certain times, iii. 385
fire kindled by friction of oak at Mid- Mattogrosso, contagious magic of foot-
summer in, xi. 91 prints in, i. 210 the Pleiades wor- ;
Mata, the smallpox goddess, sacrifice of shipped by some tribes of, vii. 309
first-born sons to, iv. 181 Matuana, Zulu chief, drank gall' of foes,
Matabele, magical effigies among the, viii. 152
i. 63 their rain-charm,
;
i. 291 ; the Matuku, in Fiji, iii. 39, 40
power of witch-doctors among the, i. Mauhes, Indians of Brazil, seclusion of
351 ; their relation to the human god girls at puberty among the, x. 59 ;
of the Mashona, i.
393 sq. ; woman's ordeal ofyoung men among the, x. 62
part in agriculture among the, vii. 115 ;
Maui, Fijian god of earthquakes, v.
their festival of new fruits, viii. 70 sq. ;
202 n.
their way of getting rid of caterpillars, Maundrell, H., on the discoloration of

viii. 27s fumigate their gardens, x. 337
;
the river Adonis, v. 225
kings of the, as priests, i. 48
,
as ;
Maundy Thursday, church bells silent
rain-makers, 351 sq. i.
on, X. 125 ny
Lobengula, king of the, iii. 114
,
Maurer, Konrad, on succession to the
.
Matabeleland, i. 394 kingdom in Scandinavia, ii. 280 ;
Maiaboole, rank next below chiefs in on Icelandic story of the external soul,
131 xi. 125 n.^
Tonga, viii. 130
Mauretanians, rain-charm of the, 286
Matacos, Indian tribe of the Gran Chaco,
i.
their belief as to the souls of the dead,

Maury, A., on the Easter ceremonies
iii. 373 n. their custom of secluding
;
compared with those of Adonis, v.
girls at puberty, x. 58 257 «.i

1
GENERAL INDEX 365
Mausoleum at Halicarnassus, iv. 94 sq. May Day, the Eve of (Walpurgis Night),
in his witches steal milk from cattle on, ii.
Mausolus, contests of eloquence
honour, v. 95 his ashes swallowed ;
52 ceremony at Meiron in Galilee on,
;
V. 178 Snake Stones thought to be

by his widow Artemisia, viii. 158 ;
formed *on, x. 15 witches active on,

Mauss, M., and H. Hubert, Messrs. ^ ;
on taboo as negative magic, i. 11 ix. 158 sqq., xi. 73 a witching time,

;
See Walpurgis
Mawu, god, in the language of the Hos x. 295.
flowers over the door a protection
ofTogoland, i. 396 j-;?.; Supreme Being
i
against elves and witches, ii. 53

of Ewe negroes, ix. 74 sq., 76 n.^
Fools, ii. 91
Mawu Sodza, a Ewe goddess, viii. 115
Diocletian, reign of, ix. garlands, ii. 60 sqq. 90 sq.
Maximian and ,
Lady in Cambridge, ii. 62 ; re-

308
Maxims of Pythagoras, their superstitious presentative of the spirit of vegetation,
nature, i. 213 sq. ii.
79
Maximus, Tyrius, on conical image at morning, custom of herdsmen on,
Paphos, V. 35 n. on the rites of ;
ix. 266
Demeter at the threshing-floor, vii. pole, apparently thought to fertilize
women and cattle, 52 at Mid- ii.
62 71.^ ;
Maxwell, W. E. on the stratification of ,

summer in Sweden, 65 carried on ii. ;
religious beliefs among the Malays, ix. May Day in Warwickshire, 88 sq. ii. ;
90 n.^ or. Midsummer -tree in Sweden and

May. J. D. viii. 281 n."^ ,
Bohemia, v. 250 set up in front of ;
May, modern Greek Feast of All Souls in, house of mayor or burgomaster, viii.
vi.78 ;
puppets thrown into the 44
Tiber at Rome in, viii. 107 Roman ;
poles, ii. 59, 65 sqq. village, in ;
festival of ghosts in, ix. 154 sq.\ Mexi- England, ii. 66 sqq. permanent, ii. ;
can human sacrifices in, ix. 276, 280 ; 70 'sq.

dances of Castilian peasants in, ix. Rose, the Little, ii. 74
280 tree, apparently thought to fertilize
the 2nd of, called Walburgis

,
Day women and cattle, ii. 52 burned at ;
in Bavaria, ii. 75 w.'^ the end of the year, ii. 71 horse-race ;
King of, ii. 84, 85 sq.

, ;
King and to, iv. 208 brought into village and
;
Queen of, iv. 266, ix. 406 called summer, iv. 246 carried about, ;
Queen of, ii. 84, 87

,
sq. ; in the x. 120, xi. 22
Isle of Man, iv, 258 trees, ii. 59 sq., 64, 68 sq., iv. 251
May Bride, the, ii. 95, iv. 266 ;

the, at sq.; at Whitsuntide, iv. 208, 210, 211
Whitsuntide, in Brunswick, ii. 96 Mayas of Yucatan, their annual expul-
bridegroom, ii. 91, 93 sion of the demon of evil, ix. 171 ;
bushes, ii. 84, 85, 89, 90, 142 ;

their calendar, ix. 171 their five ;
placed at doors of stables and byres, supplementary days, ix. 171, 340
ii. 52 Mayenne, French department of. May
Day, the first of May, dance carols and trees in, ii. 63
of milkmaids on, ii. 52 witches ;
Mayo, County, story of Guleesh in, x.
rob cows of milk on, ii. 52 sqq., ix. 228
267 precautions against witchcraft on,
;
Mayos or Mayes, on May Day in Pro-
ii. 52 sqq. green bushes placed at ;
vence, ii. 80
doors of loved maidens on, ii. 56 ;
Mbaya Indians of South America, self-
celebration of, ii.
59 sqq. licence of,
;
sacrifice of old woman among the, iv.
ii. 67, 103 sq. ; a festival of flowers 140 ; their custom of infanticide, iv.
in Peloponnese,
143 ii. w.^; in Sweden, 197
iv. 254 in the Isle of Man, iv. 258, x.
; M'Bengas of the Gaboon, birth- trees
157 magpies' eggs and young carried
;
among the, xi. 160
from house to house on, viii. 321 ;
Mbengga, in Fiji, the fire-walk in, xi.
in the Tyrol, Burning out of the '

' 10 sq.
Witches" on, ix. 158 sq. dance of ; Mbcte, priest, in Fiji, i. 378
witches on the Blocksberg on, ix. 163 Me Bau, a Thay goddess, i.x. 98
M.i ceremonies concerned with vege-
; M6ac (February), a Cambodian month,
tation on, ix. 359 bonfires on, x. 146 ; iv. 148
sqq.\ bonfires on, a precaution against Meakin, Budgett, on Midsummer fires in
witchcraft, x. 295 sheep burnt as a
;
Morocco, X. 214 K.
sacrifice on, 306x. witches active ; Meal offered to the wind, i. 329 ;
on, xi. 19, 184 w.*, 185 sprinkled to keep off evil spirits, iii.
112; rubbed on mean as a purificatory inilintioii of, xi.
237 sqq. See also
rite, iii. 113 Medicine-men
"Meal and ale," standing dish at harvest Medicine-men (magicians, sorcerers), drive
supper, vii. 160, 161 away rain, i.
253 ; their political power
Measuring shadows at layirfg founda- in South-east Australia, i. 336 power ;
tions, 89 sq. iii. of, among African tribes, i.
342 sqq. ;
Measuring-tape deified, iii. 91 sq. power of, among the American Indians,'
Meat and milk, dietary rules as to, viii. develop into gods and
355 ;
83 sq. kings, i. 375, 420 sq. progressive ;
Meath, County,hunting the wren in, differentiation of, i. 420 sq. the oldest ;
320 n.
viii. Hill of Ward in, x. 139 professional class, i. 420
;
;
employed to ;
Uisnech in, x. 158 recover lost souls, iii. 42 sq.,

45, 47
Meaux, Midsummer bonfires in the diocese ^Q- 54i 56, 58, 66
• swinging of, as a
;
of, X. 182 mode of cure, iv. 280 sq. of Zulus, ;
Mecca, pilgrims to, not allowed to wear feel ancestral spirits in their
shoulders,
knots and rings, iii. 293 sq. stone- v. of Wiimbaio, extract disease
;
74 ;
throwing at, ix. 24 in shape of crystals, v.

75 assimi-
Mechanisms, primitive, for determining lated to women or thought to be trans-
the time of year by observation of the formed into women, vi. 256 ; need of,
sun, vii. 314 to circumvent evil spirits, ix. 76 whirl ;
Mecklenburg, contagious magic of foot- bull-roarers, xi. 231 in initiatory rites,

;
prints in, i. 210, 211 locks unlocked ; xi.237. See also Magicians, Shamans,
at childbirth in, iii. 296 wolves and ; Sorcerers, a7id Wizards
other animals not to be called by their Medium inspired by dead king of
proper names between Christmas and Uganda, vi. 171
Twelfth Night in, iii. 396 sq. harvest Mediums, inspired, in Bali,
;
i. 378 sq. ;
customs in, vii. 229, 274 the Corn- ; human, inspired b/ the spirits of
wolf in, vii. 273 the Harvest-goat ; crocodiles, lions, leopards, and ser-
in, vii. 283 cure for fever in, ix. 56
;
; pents, viii. 213
precaution against witches on Wal- Medontids at Athens, changed from
purgis Night in, ix. 163 n.^ cattle ; kings to magistrates, 290 reduc- ii. ;
beaten on Good Friday in, ix. 266 ; tion in their tenure of office, vii. 86
mode of reckoning the Twelve Days Mefitis, Italian goddess of mephitic
in, ix. 327; need -fire in, x. 274 vapours, v. 204, 205
sq. ;
simples gathered at Midsummer Megalopolis, battle of gods and, giants in
in, 48 mugwort at
xi. ; Midsummer plain of, v. 157
in, 60; the divining-rod in, xi.
xi. Megara,, annual kingship at, i. 46;
67 treatment of the afterbirth in, xi.
; besieged by Minos, xi. 103
165 children passed through a cleft
; Megara, sacred caverns or vaults, viii.
oak as a cure in, xi. 171 sq. custom ; 17 n.^
of striking blindfold at a half-buried Megarian girls offer their hair to Iphinoe,
cock in, xi. 279 n.'^ i.28
Medea and her magic cauldron, v. 180 sq. Megassares, king of Hyria, v. 41
and Aeson, viii. 143 Megha Raja, the lord of rain, his figure
Medes, the king of, not to be seen by painted in a rain-charm, i. 296
anybody, iii. 121 law of the, iii. ; Meilichios, epithet of Dionysus, vii. 4
121 Meiners, C. on purification by blood, v.
,
Medicine differentiated from magic, i. 299 n.^

421 n.^\ in Bolang Mongondo nothing Meinersen, in Hanover, need -fire at a
but sacrifice, magic, and talismans, village near, x. 275
ix. 86 Meiningen, use of pigs' bones at sowing
Medicine-bag, instrument of pretended in, vii. 300
death and resurrection at initiation, Meiron, in Galilee, burnings for dead
xi. 268 sq. Jewish Rabbis at, v. 178 sq.
man bleeds a man, i. 91 bottles ; Meissen or Thuringia, horse's head thrown
up departing souls, iii. 31 dance of, ; into Midsummer fire in, xi. 40
at blessing maize or dead game, viii. Mekeo, district of British New Guinea,
71 sq. ;
propitiates rattlesnake, viii. homoeopathic magic of drums in, i.
217 atones for slaughter of wolf, viii.
; 134 taboos observed for the sake
sq. ;
220 conjures soul of infant into coco-

; of the crops in, ii. 106 double ;
nut, xi. 154 sq. his mode of cure in ; chieftainship in, iii.
24 sq. customs ;
. Uganda, xi. 181 sq. in Australia, ; observed by widowers in, iii. 144
GENERAL INDEX 367
sq, ; women after childbirth tabooed i. fiends scalded to death on

274 ;
in, iii. 148 NewYear's Eve at, 320 i.\-.
Mela's description of the Corycian cave, Meles, king of Lydia, banished because
V. ISS w., 156 of a dearth, v. 183 causes lion to be ;
Melampus and Iphiclus, i. 158 carried round acropolis, v. 184

Melancholy, characteristic of men of Melicertes, Isthmian games at Corinth
genius, 302 viii. celebrated in his honour, iv. 93, 103 ;
Melanesia, homoeopathic magic of stones son of Athamas and Ino, iv. 161 ;
in, i. 164 contagious magic of wounds

;
changed with his mother into marine
in, 201i. confusion of religion ^nd
;
divinities, iv. 162; in Tenedos, human
magic in, i. 227 sq. wizards in, the ;
sacrifices to, iv. 162 a form of Mel- ;
variety of their functions, i. 227 sq. ;

carth, V. 113
weather doctors in, i. 321 wind- ;
Melite in Phthia, Aspalis, a form of the
charms in, i. 321 supernatural power ;
Hanged Artemis, at, v. 291 sq.
of chiefs in, i. 338 sqq. continence ob- ;
Melito on the father of Adonis, v. 13 «.2
served while the yam vines are train- Mell, last corn cut, vii. 151 sq.
ing in, ii. 105 ; close relation of Mell-doll, 151 vii.
mother's brother to his nephews in, sheaf,

151 sq. vii.
ii. 285 practice of lengthening the

;
supper, vii. 151
head artificially in, ii. 298 n.^ at- ; Melos, milk-stones in, i. 165
tempt to recover a lost soul in, iii. 65 ;
Melur, in the Neilgherry Hills, the fire-
ghost-haunted stones in, iii. 80 magic ;
walk at, xi. 8 sq.
practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127 Memnonium at Thebes, vi. 35 n.
sq. tabooed persons not allowed to
; Memorial stones, flat and standing, in
handle food in, iii. 141 cleanliness ; honour of women and men respec-
from superstitious motives in, iii. 158 tively, among the Khasis, vi. 203
story of the type of Beauty and
;
Memphis, statues of Summer and Winter
the Beast in, iv. 130 n.^ belief in con- ; at, iv. 259 n.^ head of Osiris at, vi. ;
ception without sexual intercoursein, v. II oath of the kings of Egypt at, vi.
;
97 j^. magicians buried secretly in, vi.

; 24 festival of Osiris in the month of
;
105 conception of the external soul

; Khoiak at, vi. 108; Apis' the sacred
in, xi. 197 sqq. See also Melanesians bull of, vi. 119 «. viii. 34 the sanctu- , ,
Melanesian and Papuan stocks in New ary of Serapis at, vi. 119 n.
Guinea, xi. 239 Men, masked, personating the dead, ii.
wizard, his soul as an eagle, iii. 34 178, vi. 53 ;
injured through their
Melanesians of the Bismarck Archipelago, shadows, iii. jSsqq. creategods in their
;
'
unwilling to tell their names, iii. own make gods, vi.
likeness, iv. 194 ;
329 ; mother-kin among the, vi. 211 ;

211 dressed as women, vi. 253 sqq.
;
;
of N ew Britain, their use of flowers dressed as women at marriage, vi. 261

and leaves as talismans, vi. 242 sq. ;
sq. dressed as women to deceive
;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. dangerous spirits, vi. 262 sq. dressed ;'
313 ; their belief in demons, ix. 82 sq. ;

as women at circumcision, vi. 263 ;
their stories of the origin of death, ix. parts of, eaten to acquire their qualities,
303 J?- viii. 148 sqq. disguised as animals, ;
of Florida, one of the Solomon processions of, viii. 325 sqq. evil trans- ;
Islands, their fear of offending ghosts ferred to, possessed by

38 sqq. ix. ;
after eating of certain foods, viii. 85 spirits in China, ix. 117 disguised ;
Melawie River, the Dyaks of the, iii. as demons, ix. 170 sq., 172, 173, 213,
71 214 sq., 235 as scapegoats, ix. 194 ;
Melcarth, the god of Tyre, identified sqq. divine,

as scapegoats, ix. 217
;
with Hercules, v. 16, iii worshipped ; sqq. masked,

as representatives of
;
at Amathus in Cyprus, v. 32, 117; the spirits of fertility, both vegetable

the burning of, v. sqq. worshipped no ; and animal, ix. 249 sq. sacrifices of ;
at Gades, v. 112 sq., vi. 258 deified, ix. 409 disguised as women, ;
Melchior, one of the three mythical kings x. 107

on Twelfth Day, ix. 329 sqq. and asses, redemption of firstling,
MQlchizedek, king of Salem, v. 17 iv. 173
Meleager, his life bound up with a fire- " of God," prophets, v. 76
brand, ii. 265, xi. 103 ; and the olive- and women, difference of language
leaf, xi. 103 «.2
between, iii. 348 sq. ;
inspired by the
Melech and Moloch, vi. 219 sq. spirits of dead kings and chiefs, vi.
Melenik. in Macedonia, rain-making at, 171, 172, 192 sq. ; forbidden by
;

Mosaic law to interchange dress, ix. 85, 90 thought to spoil the luck of
;
363 eat apart, x. 81

; hunters, x. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94 not ;
Men's blood not to be seen by women, allowed to ride horses, x. 88 sq. 96 , ;
iii. 252 n. not allowed to walk on ice of rivers

Men Tyrannus, Phrygian moon-god, v. and lakes, x. 90 dangers to which ;
284 custom as to polhition of death

; they are thought to be exposed, x. 94
at his shrine, vi. 227 not allowed to touch beer, wine or
Min-an-tol, "holed stone" in Cornwall, vinegar, x. 96 not allowed to salt or ;
xi. 187 pickle meat, x. 96 n.^ not allowed to ;
Mendalam River in Borneo, vii. 97, 98, cross running streams, x. 97 not ;
allowed to draw water at wells, x. 97

Mendes, in Egypt, mummy of Osiris at, used to protect fields against insects,
4; the ram-god of, iv. 7 71.^ the
iv. \ X. 98 n.^
goat the beast-god of, viii. 172 Menstruous women dreaded and secluded,
Menedemus, sacrifices without the use iii.145 sqq., 206 in Australia, iii. 145, ;
of iron to, iii. 226 sq. X. 76 sqq. in America, iii. 145 sqq.
; ,
Menelaus, husband of Helen and king X. 8ssqq. in the Torres Straits Islands,
;
of Sparta, ii. 279 X. 78 sq. in New Guinea, x. 79

; in ;
Menelik, Emperor of Abyssinia, forbids Galela, x. 79 in Sumatra, x. 79 in

; ;
sanguinary fights for purpose of pro- Africa, x. 79 sqq. among the Jews ;
curing rain, i. 258 and in Syria, x. 83 sq. in India, x. ;
Mengap, a Dyak liturgy, ix. 383 84 sq. in Annam, x. 85

;
Menoeceus, his voluntary death, iv. 192 Mentavvei Islands, ceremony at reception
Menomini Indians, ritual of death and of strangers in the, iii. 104
resurrection among the, xi. 268 n.^ Mentras of Malacca use a special lan-
Menstruation, women tabooed at, iii. 145 guage in searching for lignum aloes,
sqq. seclusion of girls at the first, x.
;
iii.404 their tradition as to primitive
;
22 sqq. the first, attributed to deflora-

;
man, vi. 140
tion by a spirit, x. 24 reasons for ; Mephitic vapours, worship of, v. 203 sqq.
secluding 97 women at, x. Mequinez in Morocco, custom of throw-
Menstruous blood, the dread of, x. 76. ing water on each other at Midsummer
See also Blood at, X. 216'
fluid, medicinal appUcations of the, Mercato Nuovo at Florence, the Old
X. 98 n.^ Woman sawn through at Mid-Lent in
woman forbidden to touch roof- the, iv. 241
thatch, 179 w.-' i. Mercurial temperament of merchants and
•
women, avoidance of, b^ hunters, sailors, vi. 218
iii. 211 disability of, viii. 253 sq.
; ;
Merenra, king of Egypt, worshipped in
keep their heads or faces covered, x. his hfetime, i. 418
22, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44 sq., 48 sq., 55, Meriahs, human victims sacrificed for
.
90, 92 not allowed to cross or bathe

;
good crops among the Khonds, iv.
in rivers, x. 77 not allowed to go ; 139, vii. 24s, 246, 249, 250
near water, x. 77 supposed to spoil ;
Merkel, R. on the grove of Helernus, ii.
,
fisheries, x. 77, 78, go sq., 93; painted 190 n.^

red, or red and white, x. 78 not ; Merker, Captain M. on the power of ,
allowed to use the ordinary paths, x. medicine- men among the Masai, i.
78, 80, 84, 89, "90 not allowed to ;

343 ^1-
, .
,
approach the sea, x. 79 not allowed ; Merlin, the wizard, his magic sleep, 1. 306
to enter cultivated fields, x. 79 obliged ;
Merodach or .Marduk, Babylonian deity,
to occupy special huts, x. 79, 82, 85 ix. 356. See Marduk
.
sqq. supposed to spoil crops, x. 79, Meroe, Ethiopian kings of, put to death,
;
96 not allowed to cook, x. 80, 82,

;
iv.IS
84, 90 not allowed to drink milk, x.
;
Merolla, G. da Sorrento, on food taboos
,
80, 84 not allowed to handle salt, x.

;
in Congo,iii. 137 on the custom of ;
81 sq,, 84 kept from wells, x. 81, 82,

;
putting the Chitom6 to death, iv. 14
doors, x. on seclusion of girls at puberty
97 obliged to use separate
sq. ;
;
84 not
;
allowed to lie on high beds, on the Congo, x. 31 n.^
x. 84 not allowed to touch or see fire,
;
Merovingian kings may have touched for
x. 84, 85 not allowed to cross the;
scrofula, i. 370
tracks of animals, x. 84, 91, 93 ;

Merrakech, in Morocco, custom of throw-
excluded from religious ceremonies, x. ing water on each other at Midsummer
85 not allowed to eat with men, x.
;
at, x. 216 New Year fires at, x. 217
;
GENERAL INDEX 369
Merseburg, binder of last sheaf called Mexicans, their custom of eating a man
the Oatsman near, vii. 221 as an embodiment of a god, viii.
92 sq.
Merton College, Oxford, King of the the ancient, their human
,
sacri-
Bean at, ix. 332 s(2. fices to the sun, i.
314 sq. ; human
Mesha, king of Moab, his god Kemosh, sacrifices of, vi. 107, vii. 236 sqq. ;
V. 15 ; sacrifices his first-born, v. 110 their customs at maize -harvest, vii.'

Mesopotamia, artificial fertilization of 174 sqq.
the date-palm in, ix. 272 sq. Atrae ; Mexico, the Huichol Indians of, i. 123,
in, X. 82
154 sq., -3,02, iii. 197, vii. 177, viii.
Mespelaer, in Belgium, St. Peter's fires Indians of, their charm to cause
93 ;
at, X. 195 sleep, i. 148 the Tarahumare Indians ;
Messaria, Cythnos, children passed

in of, i. 150, 155, 249, 284,
ii. 156 sq.,
through holed rock near, xi. 189 vii.227 sq., viii. 252, ix. 10, 236;
Messenia, Andania in, ii. 122 the Tepehuanes of, iii. 325, 424, ix.
Messiah, pretended new, in America, i. 10 rule as to the felling of timber in,
;
409 pretended Jewish, at Smyrna,

; vi. 136 the Zapotecs of, vii. 174, xi.
;
iv. 46 " the Anointed One," v. 21

;
212; the Tzentales of, viii. 241; heaps
Metageitnion, an Attic month, vii. of stones and sticks to which passers-
77,
viii. 17 ix. 354 by add, in, ix. 10 the Cora Indians ;
Metal instruments, the clash of, a pro-, of, ix. 238, 381 effigies of Judas burnt;
tection against witches, ix. 158 at Easter in, x. 127 sq.

Metapontum, head of Demeter on a coin ancient, custom as to childi-en's
,
of, vii. 68 cast teeth in, i. 179 treatment of the ;

Meteor as signal for festival, v. 259 navel-string in, i. 196 sq. custom of ;
Meteorite, powdered, in a charm, viii. passing new-born children through the
166 sq.
smoke of fire in, ii. 232 «.8 virgin-
Meteors, superstitions as to, iv. sqq.
;
58 priestesses of fire in, ii. 245 conti- ;

See also Falling Stars nence at brewing pulque in, iii. 201
Metharme, daughter of Pygmalion, v. 41 sq.^ tears of human victims a sign of
;
Methide plant growing over grave of

Osiris, vi.
Metis, swallowed by her

m husband Zeus,
rain in, vii. 248 w.^ magic ointment in,
viii. 165 use of skins of human victims
;
;
in, ix. 265 sq.,

297, 298 sq. killing the ;
iv. 192 god in, ix. 275 sqq. story of the crea-
Meton, his cycle of nineteen years, vii ;
• tion of the sun in, ix. 410 ceremony

81 «.a ' '
of ;
new fire in, x. 132 representation of

"Metropolis of the Corn," Athens called ;
the sun as a wheel in, x.

the, by Delphic oracle, vii. 334 n.^
58 Meyer, Professor Eduard, on prophecy in
Metsik, a forest -spirit, the patron of Canaan, v. 75 n.^ on the Hittite lan- ;
cattle, ii.
55; his efl^gy carried out guage, v. 125 n.; on costume of Hittite
of the village by the Esthonians
on priest or king, V. I33»., 141 on the
Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 sq.
rock-hewn sculptures of Boghaz-Keui, '
Metz, F., on the fire- walk among

the V. 133 n.; on Anubis at
Badagas, xi. 9 Abydos, vi.
18 on the hawk as an Egyptian
Metz, cats burnt alive in Midsummer ;
fire emblem, vi. 22 k.i on the date of ;

at, xi. 39 the introduction of the Egyptian calen-
Mexican calendar, its mode of intercala- dar, vi. 36 on the nature of
tion, vi» 28
Osiris, vi. 126 n."^, vii. 260 «.2 on the
custom ot veiling the images of the ;
relation of Byblus to Egypt, vi.

gods during the king's sickness, 127
iii. n.^ \ on the Lycian language, vi. 213
95 «• of making images of gods
;
out on the age of the Egyptian
of dough and eating them ;
sacrament- calendar,
ally, viii. 86 sqq.
ix. 340
Meyer, ProfessOT Kuno, on an Irish
human sacrifices in
connexion with legend, iv. 159 «.i
the maize crop, 236 sqq. ,251- vii.
Mezentius, king of Caere, his battle with
assimilation of the victims to
the gods Latinus, iv. 283
in, vii. 261, ix.
275 sqq. Mhaighdean - Dhuana (or Maighdean-
Indians, confession of sins
amone
^ Buana), the Corn-maiden in the High-
the, iii. 216 n.'^
'
lands of Scotland, vii. 156, 164 ji^.

kings, oath taken by them at their Miamis, Indian tribe of Norlh America,
accession, i. 356, 416
sacraments,
their myth of the Corn-spirit, vii. lotsq.
viii. 86 sqq.
Miao-Kia, aborigines
China, of their
temples, their form, ix. 279 sacred trees and groves, ii. 31
vol.. XII
2 B
37° -THE GOLDEN BOUGH
Micah, the prophet, on man's duty, i. Midsummer tjonfire called "fire of
223, iv. 174 on sacrifice, iv, 171;

heaven," x. 334
bonfires in Sweden, ii. 65 ; in-
Mice asked to give new teeth, i. 178, 179 ;
and shorn hair, superstition as to, iii. tended to drive away dragons, x. 161.
See Midsummer fires
270 not to be called by their proper
;
Bride and Bridegroom in Sweden

names, iii. 397, 399, 415 thought to ;
understand human speech, iii. 399 ;

and Norway, ii. 92, v. 251
" Brooms" in Sweden, xi. 54
eaten by the Jews as a religious rite,
viii. 24 their ravages on the crops,
;
Day (St. John's Day), cattle crowned
viii. 33, 282 the genius of, viii. 243;
;
on, 127 ancient Roman festival of,
ii. ;
taken by ii.272, X. 178 ceremonies concerned

superstitious precautions ;
farmers against, viii. 276 sqq., 281; with vegetation on, ix. 359 charm for ;
fig-trees on, X. 18; water claims human

superstition as to white, viii. 279, 283 ;
victims on, x. 26 sqq. regarded as un-

white, under the altar of Apollo, viii.
;
Mouse lucky, xi. 29. See also St. John's Day

283. See also
. and rats, teeth of, in magic, i. 178 sqq.
. Day or Eve, custom of bathing on,
v. 246 sqq. xi. 29 sq. pagan origin of
and twins, supposed connexion , ;
the custom, v. 249

between, i. 118
Eve (St. John's Eve), May-poles
Michael, in the Isle of Man, x. 307
and bonfires in Sweden on, ii. 65 ;
Michael Angelo, the Pieta of, v. 257
trees burned on, ii. 66, 141, v. 250;
Michaelmas, 29th September, festival of
activity of witches and warlocks on,
the dead among the Letts at, vi. 74 ;
See also St. ii. 158, 160, X. 176 sq., xi.

127, ix..
cakes baked at, X..149.
19, 73 sqq. bonfires in Cornwall on, ;
Michael
a funeral cere- ii. 141 figures of Kupalo carried
Michemis, a Tibetan tribe, ;
over bonfires in Russia on, iv. 262,

mony among the, x. 5
Micksy, rivulet, holy oak on the, y. 371 sq.
V. 250 sq. Snake Stones thought to ;
be formed on, x. 15 trolls and

Microseris Forsteri, roots of, dug and
;
evil spirits abroad on, x. 172 the

eaten by Australian aborigines, vii. 127
;
season for gathering wonderful herbs

Mid-Lent, the fourth Sxmday in Lent, the magic
222 w.i also called Dead Sunday, and flowers, xi. 45 sqq. ;
iv. ;
flowers of, xi. 45 sqq. divination on,

221; custom of "Carrying out
;
iv.
46 50, 52 sqq., 61, 64, 67
Death" at, iv. 234, 236 sq. ceremony ;
xi.
dreams of love on, xi. 52, 54
of " Sawing the Old Woman" at, iv.
sqq. ;
;
fern-seed blooms on, xi. 65, 287 the ;
2-\osqq.
divining-rod cuton, xi.-Sjsqq. ; treasures
Midas and his ass's ears, uj. 258
and Gordias, names of Phrygian bloom in the earth on, xi. 288 n.^ ; the
oak thought to bloom on, xi. 292, 293.
kings, V. 286
See also St. John's Eve
King of Gordiuni, iii. 316
,
festival, in Europe, ii. 272 sq., x.

King of Phrygia, father of Lityer-
,
161 sqq. named after St. John, v. 244

the tomb of, v. 286
;
;
ses, vii. 217 ;
belief as to consummation the bonfires, processions with torches,

Middle Ages,
and roUing wheels of the, x. 161 Kirch-
of marriage being prevented by knots
;
the Yule meyer's account of the, x. 162 sq. ;
and locks in the, iii. 299

and water among tlie Moham-
;
the need-fire in the, of fire

log in the, x. 252 ;
medan peoples of North Africa, x.

X. 270 on both
Middleton, J. H., on the temple of 213 sqq. common to peoples ;
sides of the Mediterranean, x. 219,

xi.
Apollo at Delphi, vii. 14 on ;
the most important of the year

"crying the neck" in Cornwall, vii. 31 ;
among the primitive Aryans of Europe,

266 relation to Druidism, xi. 45
Midianites, the slaughter of the, ui. xi. 40 ; its
fires, X. 160 sqq.and couples in

;
177 to vegetation, v. 250 sq.

relation ;
Midsummer, precautions agamst witches fires to make flax or

new fire made at, ii. 242 leaping over the
at ii. 127 ;
;
in Germany,
the death of hemp grow tall, v. 251 ;
reason for celebrating Denmark, Norway,

x. 163 sqq. in
iv. 263 sq. ;
the spirit of vegetation at, ;

Austria,
old and Sweden, x. 171 ^q- 1
gardens of Adonis at, v. 244 sqq. ;
cows driven through, to

Europe and the X. 173 sqq. ;
heathen festival of, in

guard them against witchcraft, x.
East, v. 249 sq. divination at, v. 252 ;
regarded as a
'
wells crowned with flowers

at, 175, 176, 185, 188 ;
protection against witchcraft, x. 176,

sq. ;
xi '28 processions of giants at, xi.

in Russia and Lithuania,
; x.
87 180
sacred to Balder,
1
xi. ;
33 sqq. ;
GENERAL INDEX 37 i
176 sy(/. among ; the Magyars, x. 178 witches from cows on Midsummer
among the Eve
sf. ; Esthonians, x. 179 ii. 127, X. 176 sq,, 185, xi. 74';
sgr. Finland and among the Chere-
; in poured on grave of ancestor, ii.
miss, X.
223 •
180 s^. in France, x. 181 ; offered to thefig-treeof Romulus,
ii.318'
s^(/. in Belgium, x. 194 sgt/.
; in ; stolen by witches on Eve of St.
George,'
England, x. 196 s^t^. in Wales, x. n.
;
334 sqq.; not given away on St.'
156, 200 jy. in Ireland, x. 201 sêjr. ;
George's Eve, ii.
;
339 customs ob- ;
in Scotland, x. 206 s^. ; in Spain and served when the king of
the Azores, x. Unyoro
208 st/. ; in Italy, x. dnnks, iii. 119 not drunk by those ;
209 s^.210 s^.; in in Malta, x. ; who have handled a corpse, iii.

Greece, the Greek islands, and Mace- 141 ;
not to be drunk by wounded men,
iii.'
donia, x. 211 in America, x. 212 ;
174 jy. consecrated by lying-in woman]
S(/. ; among the Mohammedans of iii. 225
;
wine called,
North Africa,
71. \ iii.
249 n.\
213 x. sgr^. animals serpents fed with,
burnt in the, xi, 38
;
v. 84 sqq.,8j; omens
s^^. See also from boiling, viii. 56, xi. 8 taboos
Cattle and Leaping re- ;
fernng to, viii. 83 sq. temporary

Midsummer absti- ;
flowers and plants used as nence from, viii. 161 offered to snakes, ;
talismans against witchcraft, xi.

72 vin. 288 heifers beaten to make them
;
Men, orpine, xi. 61 yield, ix. 266 sq. girls at

morning, church puberty for- ;
bells rung on, to bidden to drink, x. 22, 30,

drive away witches, 38 poured ;
ii. 127 on fire-place, x. 30 not to be drunk
mummers clad in green fir branches. by menstruous women, x.
;
80, 84
•XI. 25 sq.
stolen by witches from cows, x.'
;
'•
rain-making ceremony per-

solstice, 343
libations of, poured on fire, xi. ;'
formed at the, viii. 179. See also

8, 9
libations of, poured into a
Solstice stream,' xi.'
9 poured on sick cattle, xi. 13
;
tree burned inBohemia, ii. 66 Milk and butter stolen from cows
Midwinter fires, x. 246 sqq. by
witches at Midsummer,
127, x. 185 ii.
Migrations of princes in ancient Greece ;
a thought to be improved by the Mid-
trace of female descent of the kingship,
summer fires, X. iô witchcraft fatal
ii. 278 sq. ;
to, xi. 86
Mijatovich, Chedo, on the Zadrooga
or and cattle, importance
'
Servian house-community, ,x. «.i

of, for the
259 early Italians,
Mikado, the, an incarnation of the sun
ii.
324
of cows, charm to increase the, i.
goddess, 2 rules of life of,
i, 417, iii. ;
198 sq. ; chiefs held responsible 'for
HI. 3 sqq. not allowed to set foot on
;
ground, iii. 3, X. 2 sq. the sun Jhe, 1.

354 ; thought to be promoted
not ;
by green boughs on May Day, ii.
allowed to shine on him, iii.
sq.
3, x. 18
supposed effect of using his dishes
;
—^ and meat (flesh), dietary rules as
52
to,
or clothes, iii. 131
111. 292, viii. 83 sq.
custom as to ;
of pig thought to cause leprosy,
cuttmg his hair and nails, viii
iii. 265 ; his 24. 25
absolution and remission of sins,' ix. women's, promoted by milk-stones,
,
'
213 n.^
Mikados, their 165
1.
relations to the Tycoons, Milk pails wreathed with garlands

19 human sacrifices formerly offered
111. on
;
at the graves of the, iv. 218

May Day, ii. 52; wreathed with
rowan on May Day, ii.
Miklucho-Maclay, Baron, on the
igno-
53 wreathed ;
with flowers on St. George's Day

rance of the art of making ii
fire on the
Maclay coast of New Guinea, 338, 339
ii.
253 -stones, magical, produce milk,
sq. on protective ceremony i.
;
in New 165
Gumea, iii. 109
tie as a bond of kinship,
Milan, alleged incarnation of
Ghost at, i. 409 festival of
the Holy —— -tree not to be cut while the
138 «.i
corn is
.\-i.
the Three ;
Kmgs of Twelfth Day at, ix 301

Milcom, the god of Ammon,
v 19
—- in the
49 ground,
-vessels not to
be touched by men-
ii.
Mildew worshipped by the struous women, x. 80

Romans, viii Milking cows as a rain-charm, i.
282 284 ;
Mildew Apollo, through a hole in a branch or

viii. 282 a
Milk, offered at graves, i. "witch's nest," xi. 185
287, v 87 •
Milkmaids on May Day, dance of, ii.
stolen by witches from 52
cows on Wal- Milkmen of
purgis Night or May Day the Todas sacred or divine,
(Beltane) i.
402 jjT.; taboos observed by, iii. ii;
11. 52 m-, IX. 267, X. 154; stolen by sqq.
their res()ect for crocodiles, viii. 211 sq.;
Milky juice of wild fig-tree in religious
their respect for tigers, viii. 215 sq. ;
rite, ii. 313, ix. 258

their belief as to menstruous women,
Mill, women mourning for Tammuz eat
use of bull - roarers among
nothing ground in a, v. 230 Tammuz ;
X. 79 ;
ground in a, vii. 258 the, 229 n.

xi.
Mill-stones crowned at Vesta's festival

Mindanao, one of the Philippines, the
Bogabos of, iii. 323, vii. 240
in June, ii. 127 n.'^
Millaeus on judicial torture, xi. 158
Minden, dances round an oak in the
principality of, ii. 371
Miller, Hugh, on absence of soul in
Miners, special language employed by,
sleep, 40 sq.
iii.
Miller's wifea witch, story of thcx.sigj?. iii. 407, 409

Mingoli, spirits of the dead, among the
Millet, homoeopathic magic of, i. 14S ;
Boloki, ix. 77
cultivated in Africa, vii. 115, 117 ;
culti- Mingrelia, holy image ducked as a rain-

cultivated in Assam, vii. 123 ;
New Guinea, vii. 123 the charm in, i. 308

vated in ;
in
Miniature fields dedicated to spirits
deity of, worshipped by the Ainos,
Nias, 233 vii. sq.
viii. 52 first-fruits of, offered to the
;
Minnetarees, Indian tribe of North
dead, viii. iii, 112 maize
tree of the America, their personification of
Millingtonia, the sacred
as an Old Woman, vii. 204 sq. cere- ;
Todas, viii. 314

Milne, Mrs. Leslie, on Shan custom as to
mony for securing good crop of maize
among the, vii. 209 w.^ their belief ;
cutting bamboos, vi. 136

in in the resurrection of bisons, îii. 256
Miltiades, funeral games celebrated
Minnigaff, parish in Galloway, "cutting
.his honour in the Thracian Chersonese,
theHare " at harvest in, vii. 279
93 sq.
iv.
„
•
..
Minoan age of Greece, v. 34
Milton on chastity, n. 118
T
on ,v,
the ;
Minorca, seven-legged images of Lent

laments for Tammuz, v. 226 71. on the ;
in, iv. 244 n.'^

Harvest Queen, vii. 147
Minos, king of Cnossus, his reign of eight
Mimicry the principle of religious or youths
years, iv. 70 sqq.; tribute of
magical dramas, ix. 374
and maidens sent to, iv. 74 sqq.
Miming, a satyr of the woods, in the
king of Crete, besieges Megara,
Balder legend, x. 103
,
xi. 103
Minahassa, a district pf Celebes, ram-
inspired priests and Britomartis, iv. 73
making in, i. 277 ;
Alfoors of, 382 sq. Minotaur, the, legend of, iv. 71, 74 1
among the i. ;
house-warming among perhaps an image of the sun, iv. 75,

ceremony at
the Alfoors of, iii. 63 sq., 153; xi. 77
and theJabyrinth, iv. 71, 74. 77
reluctance to be photographed in, lu.
and Paslphae, iv. 71, vii. 31
forbidden to pronounce
99 Alfoors of,
;
Mint, flowers of, gathered on St. John's

the names of parents-in-law, iii. 340
special language at rice-harvest
Day, xi. 51 • . .
sq. Artemis,
Minucius Felix on the Ephesian
;
in, 412
iii. mock human sacrifices in,
on the rites of Osiris, vi.
;
with rice 38
214 sq.; quail associated
i. ;
iv.' n.^
customs as to sowing and 85 n.'^ on the Salii, ix. 231
;
in, vii. 296

Minyas, king of Orchomenus, his treasury,
;
plucking the new rice in, viii. 54 ;
dummies to deceive demons in, viii.

Miotse,^the, of China, drive away
" the
100 festival of "eating the new rice
;
devil by means of a kite, ix. 4

123 hair of slain foe used to
in, viii.
Mirabeau, hunting the wren at, viii. 321
;
impart courage in, viii. 153; expulsion

work, 1.
Miracles, god-man expected to
of demons in, ix. iii sq. conceived by early man as
not
Minangkabau, the Sultan of. revered by 376 ;
breaches of natural law, i. 376 sq.

the Battas, 399 i.
Miraculous births of .gods and heroes,
, . v.
Minangkabauers of Sumatra, their use
their homoeo-
of magical images, i. 58 ;
their wor-
rice barn, Mirasans, the, of the Punjaub,
pathic magic at building a
treatment of the navel- ship of snakes, viii. 316 j^'.
140 their •
woodland
Miris of Assam, fear to offend
i
of
string, i. 193; t^'^'r treatment
'
"^w fire made after a
childbirth, 32; their spirits, ii. 39 :
women in iii.
death among the, ii. 267 w.* ;
woman s
bird or a
conception of the soul as a among the, vii.
belief as to absence share in agriculture
flesh to make them
fly iii 36 their ;
their customs 123 ; eat tiger's

sleep, iii. 41
of soul in ;
vn. 191 sq. brave, viii. 145

as to the Mother of Rice,
;
;
GENERAL INDEX 373
Mirror or buriiing-âss, fire ruado by green wounds, xi. 83 mystic qualities ;
means 243, 245 «.

of, ii. ascribed to mistletoe, at Midsummer
Mirrors, superstitions as to, iii. 92 sq. 94 ,
(St. John's Day or Eve), xi. 83, 86
;
sgi/. covered after a death, iii. 94 sq.

; these virtues a pure superstition, xi. 84
Mirzapur, the Chero of, i. 209 taboos ;
cut at the full moon of March, xi.
and ceremonies connected with the 84, 86; called "thunder-besom" in
rearing of silk-worms in, iii. 193 sq. ;
Aargau, xi. 85, 301 a master-key to ;
the Majhwlrs of, iii. 234, ix. 36, 60 ;

open all locks, .xi. 85 a protection ;
the Pankas of, iii. 402 remedy for ;

against witchcraft, xi. 85 sq. given to ;
locusts in, transference of

viii. 276 ;
first cow that calves after New Year,
disease in, ix. 6 sacrifices at cairns ; xi. 86 ;
gathered especially at Mid-
in, ix. 27 the Korwas and Pataris of,
; summer, xi. 86 sq. ;
grows on oaks in
their ilse of scapegoats, ix. 192 the ; Sweden, ancient Italian belief
.xi. 87 ;
Bhuiyars of, x. 84 that mistletoe.could be destroyed neither

Miscarriage in dread of, iii. childbed, by fire nor water, xi. 94 life of oak in, ;
149, supposed danger of

152 sqq. ; xi. 280, 292 a protection against ;
concealing a, iii. 211, 213 witchcraft and Trolls, xi. 282, 283,
Misfortune swept out of house with 294 a protection against fairy change-
;
brooms, ix. 5 burnt in Midsummer ; lings, xi. 283 hung over doors of
;
fires, x. 215 got rid of by leaping ; stables and byres in Brittany, xi. 287 ;
over Midsummer fires, x. 215 thought to disclose treasures in the

Misrule, the Lord of, ix. 251, 312; at earth, xi. 287, 291 j^.; gathered at the
Bodmin in Cornwall, ii. 319 n.^ in ; solstices, Midsummer and Christmas,
England, ix. 331 sqq. xi. 291 sqq. traditional privilege of,
;
Missel-thrush and mistletoe, xi. 316 - xi. 291 n.^ growing on a hazel, xi.
;
Missiles hurled at dangerous ghosts or 291 n.^; growing on a thorn, xi. 291
spirits, ix. 17 sqq. perhaps conceived as a germ
;
Mississippi, lighted torch carried before or seed' of fire, xi. 292 sanctity ;
chiefs among the Indians of the, ii. of mistletoe perhaps explained by the
263 sq. belief that the plant has fallen on the
Missouri, the, cottonwood trees in the tree in a flash of lightning, xi. 301
;
valley of, ii. 12 two species of, Viscum album and

'
' Mist - healing, " Swiss expression for Loranthus etiropaeus, xi. 315 sqq. ;
kindhng a need-fire, x. 279 found most commonly on apple-trees,
Mistletoe, worshipped by the Druids, xi. 315, xi. 316 72." growing on oaks in ;
ii- 358. 362, xi. 76 sq.,

301 wTeath of, ; England, xi. 316 seeds of, deposited ;
on pole to which a wren is fastened, by missel - thrush, xi. 316 ancient ;
viii. 321 the divining-rod made of,

;
names of, xi. 317 sq.\ Virgil on, xi.
xi. 69, 291 cut on the sixth day ;
318 sqq. Dutch names for, xi. 319 w.^
;
of the moon, xi. 77 makes barren ; Mistletoe and Balder, x. loi sq., .xi.
animals and women to bring forth, xi.
76 sqq. 302 his life or death in the
, ;
77. 78, 79 cut with a golden sickle,

;
mistletoe, .xi. 279, 283
xi. 77, 80 thought to have fallen ; and the Golden Bough, xi. 315 sqq.
from the sky, xi. 77, 80 called the ; Mistress, sanctuary of the, at Lycosura,
"all-healer," xi. 77, 79, 82 an anti- ; in Arcadia, taboos observed at the,
dote to all poison, xi.77, 83 gathered iii. 227 n., 314, viii.
;
46; cow-headed
on the first day of the moon, xi. 78 ; or sheep-headed statuettes of women
not to touch the earth, xi. 78, 80, 280 found at the, -viii. 21 w."*
;
a cure for epilepsy, xi. 78, 83, 84 of the Earth, worshipped in Timor,
;
extinguishes fire, xi. 78, 84 sq.,

293; ix. 85
venerated by the Ainos of Japan, xi.' " of Turquoise," goddess at Sinai,
79 ;
growing on willow specially eflfica- V. 35
cious, xi. 79 confers invulnerability,
;
Mitani, ancient people of Northern
xi. 79 sq. its position as a parasite
;
on Mesopotamia, v. 135 n.
a tree the source of superstitions about
Mitchell, Sir Arthur, on a barbarous
it, xi. 80, 81, 84; not to be
cut but cure for murrain in Scotland, x. 326
shot or knocked down with stones, xi.
Mithr, Armenian fire god, x. 131
81 sq.; in the folk-lore of modern Mithra, Persian deity, popularity of his
European peasants, xi. 81 sqq. medical ; worship in the Roman Empire, v. 301
virtues ascribed to, xi. 82 sqq.;
cut sq. ; identified with- the Unconquered
when the sun is in Sagittarius, xi.
82, Sun, 304
V. ; his nativity on December
86 growing on oak a panacea for
;
25th, V. 304
Mithraic mysteries, initiation into the, instead of the things themselves, vi.
xi. 277 63 fy-

religion a rival to Christianity, v. Moesia, Durostorum in Lower, ix. 309
302 ; festival of Christmas borrowed Moffat, Dr. R. on the power of rain-
,
from the, v. 302 sqq. makers in South African tribes, i. 351 ;
sacrifice of bull, viii. 10 on the observation of the Pleiades by

Mithridates, his siege of Cyzicus, viii. the Bechuanas, vii. 316
Mogador, in Morocco, devils nailed into
95 W.2
Mitigations of human sacrifices, vii. 33, a wall at, ix. 63
408 Moggridge, Mr., on sin-eating in Wales,
i.\. 396 sq. ,
ix. 44 n.'^
Mittelmark, district of Prussia, the last
sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. 219 Mogk, Professor Eugen, on May-trees
Misimu, spirits of the dead, among the and Whitsuntide-trees in Saxony, ii.
Wadowe of East Africa, xi. 312 68 sq. as to the purificatory intention
;
Miztecs of Mexico, their annual festival of the European fire-festivals, x. 330

of the dead, vi. 54 sq. Mohammed forbade the artificial fertiliza-
Mlanje, in British Central Africa, xi. tion of the palm, 25 n.^ on the
ii. ;
w.i fig, ii. 316 bewitched by a Jew, iii.

;
314
Mnasara tribe of Morocco kindle fires at 302 sq. ; said to have stoned the devil,
'
Midsummer, x. 214 ix. 24
Mnevis, sacred Egyptian bull of Helio- Mohammed ben Isa or Aisa, of Mequi-
polis, II, viii. 34 sq., ix. nex, founder of the order called Isowa
iv. 72, vi.
or Aisawa, vii. 21
217
Moa, island of, taboos observed by Mohammedan belief as to falling stars,
women and children during war in, i. iv. 63 sq.
treatment of the navel-string in, calendar lunar, x. 116 sq., 21S sq.
131 ;
custom of raising cairns near sacred

i. 187 theory of earthquakes in, v.
;
places, ix. 21
198 annual expulsion of diseases in
;
a proa in, ix. 199 New Year festival in North Africa,
Moab, Arabs of, i. 153, iS7. 276, iii. 280,

X. 217 sq.
their custom of shaving peoples of North Africa, their

vii. 138 ;
prisoners, iii.273 ; their custom at custom of bathing at Midsummer, v.

harvest, vi. 48, 96 ; their remedies for 249 Midsummer fires among the, x.
;
ailments, vi. 242. See also Arabs 213 sqq.

god Kemosh, popular belief, traces of the bird-
, king of, and his v.
sacrifices his son on the wall, iv. soul in, iii. 36 n.'^
15 ;
saints as givers of children, v. 78

166, 179
the reverence for, in North Africa,
the wilderness of, v. 52 sq.
,
;
ix. 21, 22
springs of Callirrhoe in, v. 214 sqq.
students of Fez, their annual mock
Moabite stone, the inscription on the, v.
20 163 n.'^ sultan, iv. 152 sq.
15
Mohammedanism, its success due to its
Moabites, King David's treatment of the,
burn the bones of the founder, vi. 160 sq.
iii. 273 sq. ;
Mohammedans of India, no fire in their

kings of Edom, vi. 104
houses after a death, ii. 268 n. the
Mock battle at festival of new fruits ;
Suni, of Bombay, cover mirrors after

among the Creek Indians, viii. 75.
mode
a death, iii. 95 of Oude, their
See Sham fight
;
executions, iv. 148, 158 of drinking moonshine, vi. 144

214 sqq. Moharram, first Mohammedan month,
human sacrifices, iv. ;
sacrifices of finger-joints, iv. 219

X. 217
Moire, sister of Tylon, v. 186
kings, iv. i^S sqq., ix. ^02 sq.
of human victims, ix. Mole-cricket in homoeopathic magic, i.
marriage
156
257 ^<!-
earth from a, thrown at fames,
hill,
sultan in Morocco, iv. 152 sq.
sun in charm to secure sunshine, 1. i. 329
Moles, hearts of, eaten by diviners to
.
314 acquire prophetic power, viii. 143

Mockery of Christ, ix. 412 sqq.
rever- " and Field-mice," fire ceremony
Mocobis, the, of Paraguay, their
on Eve of Twelfth Night in Normandy,
ence for the Pleiades, vii. 309
Modai, invisible spirits, among the
Ka- ix. 317
and field-mice driven away by
charis, ix. 93
the dead torches, -x. 115, xi. 340
Models in cai-dboard offered to
GENERAL INDEX 375
Molina, J. I.,on Araucanian belief as to Mongolian peoples, their custom of stuff-

toads, i. 292 n.'^\ on the annual ex- ing skins of sacrificed animals or
pulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 n. stretching them on a framewoik, viii.
Moloch, sacrifice of children to, iv. 75, 257 sq.
168 sqq., V. 178; meaning of the story, milk-tie in a, x.

138 71.'^ the ;
name, 15 the king, vi. 219 sqq.

v. ;
external soul in a, xi. 143 sq.
and Meleck, vi. 219 sq. Mongols feared by the Chinese govern-
Molonga, a demon of Queensland per- ment, i. 413 their recall of the soul,
;
sonified bya man, ix. 172 iii. 44 their recovery of souls from
;
Molsheira in Baden, bonfires and burning demons, iii. 63 reluctant to name

;
discs on the first Sunday in Lent near, the dead, iii. 353 sacred books ;
X. 117 of the, only to be read in spring or

Molucca Islanders, their festival of heaven, summer, iii. 384 funeral customs of ;
i. 399 sq. the, v. 293

Moluccas, clove-trees in blossom treated Monkey sacrificed for riddance of evils,
like pregnant women in the, ii. 28 ;
ix. 208 sq.
fear of offending forest-spirits in the, Monkeys (apes) not to be called by their

ii. 40 abduction of human souls in
;
proper name, iii. 402, 403, 408, 413 ;
the, 61 sq.
iii. ceremony on return ;
sacred at Fishtown, viii. 287
from a journey in the, iii. 113 Monmouthshire, All Souls' Day in, vi.
Mombasa, East Africa, king of,
in British 79
expected to give rain, i. 396 preceded ;
Monomotapa, in East Africa, the king
on the march by fire, ii. 264 avoid- ;
of, his sacred fire, ii. 264 forbidden ;
ance of the word smallpox at, iii. 400 to wear foreign stuffs, iii. 115 his way ;
Mommsen, August, on a Delphic cere- of prolonging his life, vi. 222 sq.
mony, i. 46 n.^ on the Sacred Mar- ; Monster supposed to swallow ana dis-
riage, ii. 137 n.^ on the Eleusinian ; gorge novices at initiation, xi. 240 sq. ,
games, vii. 77 on the Aiithesteria, 242

ix. 153 n.^ on the Cronia at Athens,
; Mont des Fourches, in theVosges, witch-
ix. 352 n.'^ hare at, x. 318
Mommsen, Theodor, on dictatorship of Montague du Doubs, in Franche-Conit6,
Tusculum, 23 n.^ on the costume
i. \ bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night
of a Roman king, ii. 174 n} on the ; in the, ix. 316
triumphal golden crown, ii. 175 n.^ \
Montaigne on ceremonial extinction ,of
on the election of the Rontan kings, fires, x. 135
ii. 296 on the date of the festival of
; Moutalto, in Calabria, custom of "Saw-
Osiris at^ Rome, vi. 95 7z. i; on the ing the Old Woman " at, iv. 241
Roman custom of knocking in a nail Montanists, their view that the Creation
annually, ix. 67 n.'^ took place at the spring equinox, v.
Mon, island of, belief of Esthonian reapers 307 n.'^
in, as to cutting the first corn, vii. 285 Montanus, on the Yule log, x. 248
Monarchy in ancient Greece and Rome, Montanus the Phrygian, claimed to be
tradition of its abolition, 46 rise i. ; the incarnate Trinity, i. 407
of, i.216 sqq. essential to emergence
; Monteiro, Major, his e.xpedition in South
of mankind from savagery, 217 i.
;
Africa, i. 393
hereditary and elective, combination Montenegro, the Yule log in, x. 263
of the two, ii. 292 sqq. Montezuma, King of Mexico, worshipped
Monbuttu (Monbutto) or Mangbettou of as a god, 416 not to be looked on
i. ;
Central Africa, their custom of length- by his subjects, iii. 121 not allowed to ;
ening the heads of chiefs' children, ii. set foot on ground, x. 2

297 their king takes his meals in
; Month during which men disguised as
private, iii. 118 sq.; women the agri- devils go about, ix. 132 of general ;
cultural labourers 119 among the, vii. licence before expulsion of demons, ix.
Mondard, the great, a straw-man placed 148 intercalar}', ix. 342 sqq.
;
on oldest apple-tree while apples are and moon, names for, in Aryan
ripening, viii. 6 languages, ix. 325
Mondays, witches dreaded on, xi. 73 Months, the Egyptian, table of, vi.
Money, the oldest Italian, i. 23 magical ; 37 n. ancient Greek, lunar and there-
;
stones to bring, i. 164 fore shifting in the solar year, vii. 52

Mongol transference of evil, 7
i.x. sq. sq., 82; lunar, observed by savages,
Mongolia, rain-making in, i.305 ; incar- vii. 117, 125
nate human gods in, i.
413 Montols of Northern Nigeria, their belief
; —

in their sympathetic relation to snalces, showing money to, or turning it in the
xi. 209 sq. pocket, vi. 148 sq.
Monumbos, tlie, of German New Guinea, Moon and Sun, their marriage celebrated
uncleanness of man-slayers among the, by the Blackfoot Indians, ii. 146 sq. ;
iii. 169 pregnant wo;iien do not use

;
mythical and dramatic marriage of the,
sharp instruments among, iii. 238 ;
iv. 71, 73 sq., 78, 87 sq., 90, 92,
masked dances, ix. 382
their 105
Monyo, village of Burma, tamarind-tree the waning, theories to explain,
,
worshipped 46 at, ii. vi.130; thought to be broken or eaten

Moon, Esquimau custom at the new, i. up, vi. 130 rule that things should ;
121 sq. wives sing to the, in the

\
be cut or gathered at, vi. 133 rule ;
absence of their husbands, i. 125 ;

"that timber should be felled at, vi.
ceremony at an eclipse of the, i. i33> 135 ^1-'> cure for toothache at,
311 charm to hasten the, i. 319
; ;
ix. 60
Diana conceived as the, ii. 128 ;
Moon Being of the Omahas, vi. 256
women pray to the moon for an easy god conceived as masculine, v. 73 ;
delivery, ii. 12B n."^; woman chosen inspiration by the, v. 73; in ancient
to represent the, ii. 146 ceremonies ; Babylonia, vi. 138 sq.
at new, iii. 15 represented by a ;

Mooney, James, on the belief of the
cow, iv. 71 sq. myth of the setting ;
North American Indians that their
and rising, iv. 73 married to Endy- ;
names are parts of themselves, iii. 318
mion, iv. 90 human victims sacrificed;
sq. on want of discrimination between
;
to the, v. 73, vii. 261 albinoes thought ;

animals and men in Cherokee mytho-
to be the offspring of the, v. 91 ;
log}', viii. 204 sq. on Cherokee ideas ;
Osiris and the, vi. 129 sqq. popularly ;

as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 29
regarded as the cause of growth and Moonshine drunk as a medicine in India,
decay, vi. 132, 138 practical rules ;
vi. 144 ;
thought to be beneficial to
based on a theory of the influence of children, vi.144
the, vi. 132 sqq., 140 sqq. popularly ;
M6ooi, Tongan god who causes earth-
regarded as the source of dew and quakes, V. 201
moisture, vi. 137 sq. worshipped ;
Mooraba Gosseyn, a Brahman, incarna-
by the agricultural Indians of tropi- tion of the elephant-headed god Gun-
cal America, vi. 138 sq. viewed as ;
putty, i. 405
the husband of the sun, vi. 139 «. Moore, G. F. on the burnt sacrifice of,
Athenian superstition as to an eclipse children, vi. 219 n.^

of the, vi. 141 children presented to ;
Moore, Manx Suriiames, quoted by Sir
the, vi. 144 sqq. thought to have a ;
John Rhys, x. 306
harmful influence on children, vi. 148 ;
Moors obliterate marks in sand from
the Greek calendar regulated by the, superstitious motives, i. 214 .
vii. 80 Basutos attempt to reckon by

;
of Algiers, no fire in their houses
the, vii. 117; pigs sacrificed to the, after a death, ii. 268 «.
viii. 25 bodily ailments transferred
;
of Morocco, use boars to divert evil
to the, ix. 53 sq. the "dark" and ;
spirits, ix.
31 their superstition as to ;
the "light," ix. 140, 141 n.^ temple \

the " sultan of the oleander," x. 18
of the, ix. 218 hearts of human ; Moorunde tribe of Australia, the dead
victims offered to the, ix. 282 the ;
not named in the, iii. 358
goddess of the, personated by an actor Moosheim, in Wurtemberg, leaf- clad
or dancer, ix. 381 impregnation of ;

mummer atl Midsummer festival at,
women by the, x. 75 sq. the sixth day ; xi. 26

of the, mistletoe cut on, x. 77 the ;
Mopane country, South Africa, souls of
firstday of the, mistletoe gathered on, dead chiefs supposed to transmigrate
x. 78 the full, transformation of were-
;
into lions in the, viii. 287
wolves at, X. 314 n.^ reflected in ;
Moquis.of Arizona, their use of stone
implements iii^ 228; in religious ritual,
Diana's Mirror, xi. 303
.
and Endymion, i. 18 their theory of transmigration into
their totemic animals, viii. 178 their
the goddess of the, ix.
, 341, ;
381 totem clans, 178 viii.
the infant god, vi. 131, 153 Moral evolution, iii. 218 sq.
.
,
and month, names for, in Aryan — guilt regarded as a corporeal pollu-
languages, ix. 325 tion, iii. 217 sq.
.
, the new, ceremonies at, vi. 14 r Morality developed out of taboo, iii. 213
dances at, vi. 142 custom of sq shifted from a natural to a super-
;
sqq. ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 377
natural basis, iii. 213 sq.\ survival of Morice, Father A. G. on the seclusion ,
savage taboos in civilized, iii. 218 sq. of menstruous women among the
Morasas, tlie, of South India, sacrifice of Tinneh Indians, iii. 146 sq. on cus- ;
finger-joints among the, iv. 219 toms and beliefs of the Carrier Indians
Moravia, precautions against witches on as to menstruous women, x. 91 sqq. ;
Walpurgis Night among the Germans on the honorific totems of the Carrier
of, ii. 55, ix. 162 custom observed ;
Indians, xi. 273 sqq.
by the Germans of, on Laetare Morlaks, the Yule log among the, x. 264
Sunday, ii. 63; " Meeting the Spring" Morlanwelz, in Belgium, bonfires on the
in, ii. 333 " Carrying out Death " in,
;
first Sunday in Lent at, x. 107
iv. 238 sq. 249 drama of Summer and

, ; Morning, certain animals not to be
Winter in, iv. 257 sq. the Feast of All ;
named in the, iii. 402
Souls in, vi. 73 harvest custom in, ;
Morning Star, the, appearance of, perhaps
vii. 162; the Wheat -Bride in, vii. the signal for the festival of Adonis,
162 the Shrovetide bear in, viii. 326
; V. 258 sq. ; human sacrifice at sowing
n.^ "Easter Smacks" in, ix. 268,
\ enjoined by the, vii. 238 named in ;
269 fires to burn the witches in, x.

; Nias, vii. 315 personated by a man ;
160 Midsimimer fires in, x. 175 the

; ; in a dance or dramatic ceremony, ix.
divining-rod in, xi. 67 238, 381 the god of the, Ix. 381
; ;
Moravian belief that serpents get their girl at puberty bathes at the .rising* of
poison annually on St. George's Day, the, x. 40 the rising of the, the
;
ii. 344 n.^ signal for kindling new fire at the

Moravians cull simples at Midsummer, winter solstice, x. 133
• xi- 49.- 54 Morocco, magic use of a fowl or pigeon
of Silesia, their custom of Carry- '
' in, i. 151 artificial fertilization of fig-
;
ing out Death," iv. 237 trees in, ii. 314 iron used as a pro- ;
Moray Firth, disappearance of herring tection against demons in, iii. 233 ;
in the, viii. 251 disposal of cut hair in, iii. 275 nail- ;
Morayshire, remedy for a murrain in, x. . parings preserved for the resurrection
326 medical use of mistletoe in,
; xi. 84 in, iii. 280 ; annual temporary king
Morbihan in Brittany, mistletoe hung in, iv. custom of prostitution
152 sq. ;
over the doors of stables and byres at, inan Arab tribe in, v. 39 n.'^ live \
xi.287 goats torn to pieces and devoured by a

Morbus regius, jaundice, i. 371 n.* religious sect in, vii. 21 ; the Barley Bride
Mordecai, his name equivalent to Marduk in, vii. 178 sq. ; homoeopathic magic of
or Merodach, ix. 365 ; his triumphal flesh diet in, viii. 147 sticks or stones ;
ride in Susa, ix. 403 piled on scenes of violent death in,

and Esther equivalent to Marduk ix. 15 cairns near Azemmour in, ix.
;
and Ishtar, ix. 405 the duplicates of ; 21 boars used to divert evil spirits in,
;
Haman and Vashti, ix. 405 sq. ix. 31 devils nailed into a wall in, ix.
;
and Haman, ix. 364 sqq. as tem- ;. 63 the tug-of-war in, ix. 178 sq. 182
; ,
;
porary kings, ix. 400 sq. games of ball played in, to procure rain
Moresby, Captain John, his reception in or sunshine, ix. 179 sq. custom of beat- ;
Shepherd's Isle, iii. 104 sq. ing people for their good in, ix. 265,
Moresin, Thomas, on St. Peter's fires in 266 magical virtue ascribed to rain-
;
Scotland, x. 207 water in, x. 17 sq. Midsummer fires ;
Moret, .Alexandre, on the divinity of water thought to

in, x. 213 sqq. ;
Egyptian kings, i. 418 sq. on assimi- ; acquire marvellous virtue at Mid-

lation of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. summer in, xi. 30 sq. magical plants ;
134 n.^ on Amenophis IV., vi. 123

;
gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 51
on the Sed festival, vi. 155 sq.
;
Morris-dancers, ix. 250 sq.
Morgan, L. H. as to Otawa totems, viii.
,
Morrison, Rev. C. W. on belief of ,
225 n. ' Australian aborigines as to childbirth,

Morgan, Professor M. H., on an ancient V. 103
Greek mode of making fire, ii. 207 w.^ Mortality, savage explanations of human,
Mori, a district of Central Celebes, belief ix. 302 .<!qq.
of the natives as to a spirit in the moon, of the gods, iv. i sqq.
vi. 139 n.
Mortlock Islanders, their belief in spirits,
Mori clan of the Bhils in Central India, ix. 82
their totem the peacock, viii. 29 Moru tribe of Central Africa, viii. 314.
Moriah, Mount, traditionally identified See Madi
with Mount Zion, vi. 219 «.i
Morven, x. 290 consumptive people
;
;

passed through rifted rocks in, xi. Mother of the Grape-cluster, iv. 8
1 86 sq. the Great, Cybele, at Rome, v.

,
Mosaic law forbids interchange of dress 280 name given to the last sheaf,
;
between men and women, ix. 363 sq.
laws, their similarity to savage " ——

vii. 13s
of Kings," in Central African
customs, iii. 219 71.^ kingdom, ii. 277
Mosbach, in Bavaria, the last sheaf of the Maize, among the Indians of
called Goat at, vil. 283 Peru, vii. 172 sqq.
Moschus on Europa and the bull, iv. of the Rain, at a rain-making cere-
73 -
mony among the Arabs of Moab, i.
Moscow, annual new fire in villages near, 276
X. 139 of the Rice, in Sumatra and Celebes,
Moselle, the Treveri on the, ii. 126 n. - ;
191 sqq.
vii.
'
the Fox in the corn in the department Mother-corn, name given to last sheaf
of the, vii. 296 bonfires on the, x. ;
threshed, vii. 147
109 Konz on the, x. 118, 163 sq.
;
cotton in the Punjaub, vii. 178
Moses, the tomb of, ix. 21 on the un- ;

Earth prayed to for rain, i. 283 ;
cleanness of women at menstruation, festival in her honour in Bengal, v.
x. J^. 90 fertilized by Father Sky, myth of,

;
95
Moslem custom of raising cairns, ix. V. 282 sickness caused by, viii. 105
;
21 Goddess of Western Asia, sacred

Mosquito Indians of Central America prostitution in the worship of the, v.
preserve bones of deer and shells of 36 ;lions as her emblems, v. 137,
eggs, viii. 258 n."^ 164 her eunuch priests, v. 206 of

;
;
makers, magicians in Tana, 341 i. Phrygia conceived as a Virgin Mother,

territory. Central America, seclu- V. 281
sion of menstruous women in the, x. — . kin, the system of tracing relation-
86 ship through women, ii. 271, iii. 333 in ;
Moss, W. , iv. 284 succession to Roman kingship, ii. 271 ;
Mossos of China, their annual expulsion among the Aryans, ii. 283 j^^'. superior- ;
of demons, ix. 139 ity of maternal uncle to father under
Mostar, in Herzegovina, custom observed mother-kin, ii. 285 succession in royal ;
by bride at, ii. 230 sq. houses with, v. 44 trace of, at Rome ;
Mostene in Lydia, double-headed axe at, and Nemi, v. 45 among the Khasis ;
of Assam, v. 46, vi. 202 sqq. among ;

v. 183 V.
Mosul, the '
' Mother of Grape-
the the Hittites, traces of, vi. 141 sq. and ;
cluster " at, iv. 8 ; cure for headache Mother Goddesses, vi. 201 sqq., 212
at, ix. 64
'
sqq. and father-kin, vi. 202, 261 n.'^
;
;
Mosyni or Mosynoeci, in Pontus, kept favours the superiority of goddesses

their king in close custody, iii. 124 over gods in religion, vi. 202 sqq., 211
Mota, in the New Hebrides, belief as to sq. among the Pelew Islanders, vi.
;
conception in women in, v. 97 sq. ;

204 sqq. does not imply that govern-
;
conception of the external soul in, xi. ment is in the hands of women, vi. 208
sq. sqq. among the Melanesians, vi. 2H ;
197 ;
212
in Africa, vi. 211 in Lycia, vi.
"Mother" and "Father" as epithets ;
Egypt, vi. 213 sqq.

in ancient
applied to Roman goddesses and gods, sq. ;
;
sqq. traces Lydia and Cos, vi. 259

of, in
vi. 233
"Mother the Clan" in the Pelew
of favours the development of goddesses,
vi. 259 in royal families, ix. 368
Islands, 205, 206 vi. ;
Mother, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 185

*
See also Female kinship
in-law, the savage's dread of his,
of a god, V. 51, 52
.
iii. 83 sqq. her name not to be men-

of the gods, Attis associated with ;
the, i. 21, V. 266 the Phrygian, her ;

tioned by her son-in-law, iii. 338, 339,
worship adopted by the Romans, v. 340. 341. 342, 343. 344. 345. 346
first-fruits offered in Thera to
Plastene on Mount Sipylus, v. 185
265 ;
280 w.' popularity of her seed, among the Malays, vii. 198
the, V. ;
in the Roman Empire, v. 298 sheaf, in Brittany, vii. 135, 209

worship
woman " Mother's Air," a tune on the flute, v.
sq.\ Mexican goddess, ix. 289;
annually sacrificed in the character of 288
Mother's brother preferred to father, mark
the, ix. 289 sq.
^ Grandmother of Ghosts at of mother-kin, ii. 285
or
Mothers, African kings forbidden to see
Rome, viii. 94, 96, 107
,
GENERAL INDEX 379
their, 86 named after their children

iii. ;
Mountains, of the season
first berries
offered to the, 133 sq. viii.
iii.332, 333, 339
Motherwort, garlands of, at Midsummer, Mourne Mountains, .x. 159
X. 162 Mourners, customs observed by, iii. 31
Motlav, recall of lost souls in, iii. 56 ;
sq., 159 315; plug their nostrils,
belief as to conception in women in, iii. 32; tabooed, iii. 138 ji/^., x. 20;
V. 98 refrain from scratching their heads
Motu of New Guinea, their way of with their fingers, iii. 159 n.; heads
detaining the sun, i. 317 taboos ob- ;
of, smeared with mud or clay, iii. 182
served for the sake of the crops among n."^ taboos observed by, in India, iii.
;
the, ii. 106 tabooed persons not ; 235 sq. hair and nails of, cut at end
;
allowed to handle food among the, iii. of mourning, iii. 285 sq. touch coral ;
141 chastity of hunters and fishers

;
rings as a form of purification, iii. 315 ;
among the, iii. 192 hunters and ;

shave their heads in order to escape
fishers regarded as holy among the, recognition by the ghost, iii. 357 sq. ;
iii. 196 continence observed by them

;
rub themselves with the juices of the
before and during a trading voyage, dead, viii. 163 drink the juices of
;
iii. 203 sq. unwilling to tell their ;

the dead, viii. 163 the purifica- ;
names, iii. 329 tion of, intended to protect them

Motumotu or Toaripi of New Guinea, against the spirits of the dead, ix.
magical telepathy among the, i. 125 ; 105 whip themselves at a funeral
;
their way
the sun, i. of detaining to keep off evil spirits, ix. 260 sq. ;
317 think that storms are sent by

;
wear special caps, x. 20 pass over ;
a 'sorcerer, i. 326 sq. sorcerers as ;

fire as a purification after a funeral,
chiefs among the, i. 337 their belief

;
xi. 17, 18, customs observed by,
;
as to reflections in a mirror, iii. 92 ;

among the Bella Coola Indians, xi.
taboos observed by manslayers among 174
the,iii. 167 continence before fishing ; Mournful character of the rites of sowing
or hunting among the, iii. 196 un- ; vi. 40 sqq.
willing to names, iii. 329 tell their ;

Mourning of slayers for the slain, iii.
homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet 181 ; a dead whale, iii. 223 for
for ;
among the, viii. 145. See also Toaripi Tammuz, v. 9 sqq. 230 for Adonis, , ;
Moulin, parish of, in Perthshire, Hallow- v. 224 sq., 226 sq. of Egyptian ;
e'en fires in, x. 230 reapers, v. 232, vi. 45, 117 for Attis, ;
Moulins-Engilbert, spring of St. Gervais v. 272 for Osiris, vi. 12

; for the ;
near, i. 307 corn-god at Midsummer, vi. 34 for the ;
Moulton, Professor J. H. iv. 124 ,

; Old Woman of the Corn, vi. 47; at
on the etymology of Quirinus, ii. 182 cutting wood of sacred tree, vi. 47 sq. ;
n.^ \ on the relation of the Italian and of Demeter for the descent of Perse-
Celtic languages, ii. 189 n.^ on the ; phone at the time of the autumn sow-
etymology of Flamen, ii. 247 n.^ on \ ing, vii. 46; pretended, for insects that
proposed etymologies of Demeter, vii. destroy the crops, viii. 279 sq. the ;
41 71., 131 on the Twelve Days, ; great, for Isfendiyar, x. 105. See also
ix. 325 on the proposed identifi-
; Lamentations and Laments
cation of Haman and Hammedatha Mourning costume of men in Lycia, vi.
with two Persian archangels, ix. 373 264 perhaps a mode of deceiving the
;
w.^; on the etymology of Soranus, xi. ghost, vi. 264

15 n> Mouse, soul in form of, iii. 37, 39 n.^.
Mounds of Semiramis, ix. 370, 371, See also Mice
373 Mouse Apollo, viii. 282 sq.
, sepulchral, iv. 93, 96, 100, 104 Mouse -ear hawkweed [Hiei-acium pilo-
Mountain of Parting, in Mexico, 279 i.\-. sella) gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57
Mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer, Mouse's head hung round child's neck
xi. 57 sq. a; protection against at teething, i. 180
thunder, lightning, hail, and con- Mouth closed to prevent escape of soul,
flagration, xi. 58 ii'- 31. 33. 71; soul in the, iii. 33;
ash, a protection against witches, spirits supposed to enter the body
S3 pastoral crook cut from a, ii.
; through the, iii. 116 covered to pre- ;
331 ;
parasitic, used to make the vent entrance of demons, etc. iii. 122 ; ,
divining rod, xi. 69 mistletoe on, xi.

; of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of
315. See also Rowan opening the, vi. 15 of dead fox tied ;
scaur, external soul in, xi. 156 up, viii. 267

Movement of thought from magic Mukylcin, the Earth -wife, among the
through religion to science, xi. 304 Wotyaks, ii. 146
sq. Mulai Rasheed II., Sultan of Morocco,
Movers, F. C. , on the Sacaea, ix. 368, iv. 153
387, 388, 391, 401 Mule, asthma transferred to a, ix. 50

Mowat, in British New Guinea, magical Mules excluded from sanctuary of Alec-
powers of chief at, i. 338 continence
; trona, viii. 45
observed during the turtle season at, Mulgarradocks medicine-men ,in South-
iii. 192 boys beaten at, to make
;
western Australia, i. 336
them strong, ix. 265 Mull, the island of, the harvest Maiden
Mpxos Indians of Bolivia, magical tele- in, vii. 155, 166 the need-fire in, x. ;
pathy among the, i. 123 148, 289 sq. the Beltane cake in, x.
;
Moylar, male children of sacred prosti- 149 remedy for cattle-disease in,
;
tutes in Southern India, v. 63 X. 325 consumptive people passed

;
Mozcas. See Chibchas through rifted rocks in, xi. 186 sq.
Mpongwe of the Gaboon, woman's share Mullein, sprigs of, passed across Mid-
in agriculture among the, vii. 119 summer fires protect cattle against
Mpongwe kings of the Gaboon, buried sickness and bunches
sorcery, x. 190 ;
secretly, vi. 104 of, passed across Midsummer fires and

Mrus, of Aracan, their custom of
the, fastened on cattle-shed, x. 191 yellow ;
placing grass on a pile, ix. 12 71.^ (

Verbascum), gathered at Midsummer,
Muata Jamwo, a potentate of Angola, xi. 63 sq. yellow hoary ( Verbascum
;
lights a new fire on his accession, ii. pulverulentum), its golden pyramid of
262 not to be seen eating or drink-
;
blooms, xi. 64 great Verbascum ; (
ing, iii. 118 precaution as to his ;

thapsus), called King's Candle or High
spittle, iii. ago Taper, xi.^64
Mucelis of Angola, all fires among them Miiller, K. O. ,on a custom of the Spartan
extinguished on king's death, ii. 262 kingship, iv. 59 on the eight years' ;
Mud, rain-makers smear themselves with, cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 69 n.^; on
i. 350 smeared on feet of bed of
;
octennial celebration of Olympic fes-
Flamen Dialis, iii. 14 plastered on ;
tival, iv. 90 on mitigation of human
;
heads of man-slayers, iii. 182 on ; sacrifice, iv. 165 11.^, 166 n.^ on San- ;
heads of women in mourning, iii. dan, ix.389 sq.

182 Miiller, F. Max, and the Rosy Dawn, i.
Muganda (singular of Baganda, plural), 333
viii. 231 Miiller, Professor W. Max, on Hittite
Mugema, the earl of Busiro, vi. 168 name for god, v
148 n.
Miiglitz, in Moravia, the Wheat Bride Mulongo, "twin," term applied by the
at reaping at, ' vii. 162 Baganda to the navel-string, i. 195,
Mugiimu or Mngovto, a species of fig- 196
tree revered by the Akikuyu, ii. 42 Mtdiingu, spirits of the dead, among the
Mugwort (Artemisia vzclgaris), in magic, Yaos, viii. 11 1 sq.
i.- 209 ; wreaths of, at Midsummer, Mumbo Jumbos, 'iv. 178

X. 163, 165, 174 ; a preventive of sore Mummers dressed in leaves, branches,
eyes, x. 174 ; a preservative against and flowers, ii. 74 sqq. 78 sqq.,
the :
witchcraft, x. 177; gathered on Mid- Whitsuntide, iv. 205 sqq. at Hallow-;
summer Day or Eve, xi. 58 sqq. a ;

e'en in the Isle of Man, x. 224. See
protection against thunder, ghosts, also Maskers
magic, and witchcraft, xi. 59 sq. ;
Mundaris, of Assam, their sacred groves,
thrown into the Midsummer fires, xi. ii. 39, 46, 47 their annual saturnalia
;
59 used in exorcism, xi. 60

;
at harvest, ix. 137
Miihlbach, in Transylvania, trial of witch Mundas of Bengal, marriage to trees
at, iii. 39 among the, ii. 57 gardens of .Adonis
;
Mukasa, god of the Victoria Nyanza among the, v. 240

Mungarai, Australian their belief
Lake, worshipped by the Baganda, ii. tribe,
150 provided with human wives, ii. in the reincarnation of the dead, v.
;
150 probably a dead man, vi. 196

;
lOI
sq. gives oracles through a woman,
;
Muni, or Rishi Agastya, figure of, in
vi. 257 fish offered to, viii. 253

;
ceremony to stop rain, 296 i.
Mukuru, an ancestor (plural Ovakuru, Munich, annual expulsion of the devil at,
ancestors), among the Herero, vi. ix. 214 M/.
185 sq.
Munro, Dr. R., on crannogs, ii. 352
GENERAL INDEX 381
Munster, rain-producing fountain in, i. 77 novices slain and resuscitated by

;
301 dearth in, attributed to king's

;
Thruinalun on the, xi. 233
incest, ii. 116; taboos observed by the Murring tribe of New South Wales, their
ancient kings of, iii. 11 tax on fires ;
custom as to extracted teeth, i. 176
paid to the king of, x. 139 Mid- ; Muses at the marriage of Cadmus and
summer fires in, x. 203 Harmonia, iv. 89
Miinsterberg, precautions against witches Music as a means of prophetic inspiration,
in, xi. 20 n. V. 52 sq., 54 sq., 74 and religion, v. ;
Miinsterland, Easter fires in, x. 141 ; the 53 sq. ; in exorcism, v. 54 sq.

Yule log in, x. 247 Muskau, in Lausitz, marriage oaks at,
• Munychian Artemis, iv. ,166 n?- See xi. 165
Artemis Muskoghees the hearts of foes to
eat
Munzerabad, district of South India, make themselvesbrave, viii. 150
expulsion of the demon of cholera or Musquakie Indians, infant burial among
smallpox in, ix. 172 the, V. 91 n.^
Miinzesheim, in Baden, the Corn-goat at Mutch, Captain J. S. on the dramatic ,
harvest at, vii. 283 contest between Summer and Winter

Muota Valley in Switzerland, custom ob- among the Esquimaux, iv. 259 ?i. '
served on Twelfth Night in the, ix. Mutilation of the images of Hermes at

166 Athens, iii. 75 of dead bodies of kings,
;
Mura-muras, the remote predecessors of chiefs, and magicians, vi. 103 sqq. of ;
the Dieri, appealed to for rain, i. 255 sq. dead magicians to prevent their souls
Muralug, dread of women at menstrua- from becoming dangerous ghosts, vi.
tion in, X. 78 188 of dead men intended to disable
;
Murder, heaps of sticks or stones on their ghosts, viii. 271 sqq. of ox, ;
scenes of, ix. 15 magical equivalent to mutilation of

of children to secure their rebirth enemy, viii. 271
in barren women, v. 95 Muysca Indians of Colombia not allowed
Murderer, fire of oak-wood used to detect to look at their chiefs, iii. 121
a, xi. 92 n.* Muyscas, the, of New Granada, their
Murderers, taboos imposed on, iii. 187 way of procuring rain, i. 303 sq. See
sg. ;their bodies destroyed, iv. 11 Chibchas
Murli, female devotee, in Mahrattai v. 62 Muzaffarpur, district in India, rain-charm
Miu-om, district of Russia, the Funeral '
' by means of frogs in, i. 293 sq.
of Kostroma" in, iv. 262 Muzimbas or Zimbas, of South-East
Murrain, brazen oxen, a talisman against, Africa, worship their king as a god,
viii. 281 need-fire kindled as a remedy
; i. 392
for, X. 278, 282, 290 sqq. burnt Muzimos, spirits of the dead, among
sacrifices to stay a, in England, Wales,
and Scotland, x. 300 sqq. calf burnt ;
;
Maraves, viii.
Muzivtu, the human
m spirit or soul, among
the
alive to stop a, x. 300 sq. cattle buried ; the Winamwanga, 112 w.^ viii.
to stop a, x. 326. See also Cattle Muzzaffarnagar, in the Punjaub, cere-
disease mony for stopping rain at, i. 296
Murrams, the, ofManipur, foods tabooed Mwamba, chief of the Wemba, swallowed
to chief of, 292
iii.
the ashes of his victims to avert their
Murray, Sir James, on kern or kirn, vii. furies, viii. 158
151 «.3 Mwanga, king of the Baganda, converted
Murray, Miss Margaret A., on human to Christianity, ii. 150
sacrifices to Osiris, vii. 260 sq. Mycenae, golden lamb of, i. 365 royal ;
Murray, the country of. Beltane fires in, graves at, v. 33, 34 shield of Euphor-
;
X. 154 «.i
bus at, viii. 300
Murray Island, in Torres Straits, cere- Mycenaean age of Greece, v. 34
mony to raise the wind in, i. 322 Myconus, sacrifices to Subterranean Zeus
Islands, in Torres Straits, the fire- and Subterranean Earth at, vii. 66
drill in the, ii. 209 Mylasa in Caria, v. 182 n.^
River, in Australia, tribes of the Mylitta, Babylonian goddess, ix. 372 w.^,
Lower, avoid mentioning the names
390 sacred prostitution in her worship,
;
of the dead, iii. 351 namesakes of ; V. 36, 37 n.^

the dead change their names among
Myndus, in Asia Minor, rain -making
the tribes of the Lower, iii.
355 vvild ; pebbles at, i. 305
yams on the, vii. 127 natives of the, ;
Myres, Professor J. L. on the season of ,
their dread of menstruous women, x.

threshing iu Greece, vii. 62 w."
;

Myrrh or Myrrha, the mother of Adonis, Naaburg, in Bavaria, custom at sowing
V. 43, 227 sq. at, v. -239
Myrrh-tree, Adonis born of a, v. 227, vi.
" Naaman, wounds of the," Arab name
1 10 for the scarlet anemone, v. 226
Myrtle- tree with pierced leaves at Troezen, Nabaiaeans, Ag7-iculiure of the, li. 100
i- 25 Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, v. 174
trees of the Patricians and Ple- Nabu, a Babylonian god, ix. 358 n. ;
beians at Rome, xi. 168 marriage of, ii. 130 his temple in ;
Myrtles of Latium, ii. 188 Borsippa, iv. 110

Mysore in Southern India, rain-making Ndga, serpent god, v. 81
in, i. 285 mimic rite of circumcision
;
Naga-padoha, the agent of earthquakes,
in, iv. 220 sacred women in, v. 62
;
among the Batlas, v. 200
71. ; the Komatis of, v. 81 sq. ;
Mun- tribes of Man i pur, their belief as to
zerabad in, ix. 172 the state of the spirits of the dead, iv.
Mysteries as magical ceremonies, ix. II
Nagas, demi-gods, concerned in the pro-
374
of Attis, V. 274 sq. duction of rain, i. 294
of Dionysus, vii. 15 of Assam, their burial custom, viii.
, Eleusinian, ii. 138 sq., vii. 35, 37 100 believe that the dead are reborn
;
as butterflies or flies, viii. 290 sq. the

sqq., 65 sqq., 69 sq., 78 sq., 11 1, 161 ;
sq., 188; founded by Demeter, vii. tug-of-war among the, ix. 177 their ;
37 the myth of
;
Demeter and ceremony of the new fire, x. 1 36
Persephone acted at the, vii. 39, 66 ;
of the Mahabharata, i. 383 n.^
the Great, their date, vii. 51 sqq. ;
Nagin, "wives of the snake," in Behar,
instituted by Eumolpus, vii. 70 ; as- ii. 149
sociated with immortality, belief in Nagir, island of Torres Straits, mode of
vii. 90 sq. designed to promote the
;
imparting courage in, viii. 153
growth of the corn, vii. 110 sq. See Nagpur, the cobra the crest of tlie Maha-
also Eleusinian Mysteries rajah of, iv. 132 sq.\ story of the type
, Greek, bull-roarers swung at, vii. of Beauty and the Beast told in, iv.
110 132 sq.
at Mantinea, vii.46 n.'^ Nagual, external soul, among the Indians
of Sabazius, v. 90 of Guatemala and Honduras, xi. 212
sqq., 220, 226 n."^
-
Myth of Adonis, v. i sqq. ; and ritual of

v. 263 sqq.
Attis, ;
myth of Demeter Nahak, rubbish used in magic, in Tana,
and Persephone, vii. 35 sqq. myth ;
i- 341
less constant than custom, viii. 40 Nahals, the, aYorest tribe of the Central
Mythical beings represented by men and Provinces in India, their worship of
women, sq. trees, viii. 119
ix. 385
Mythologists, two rival schools of, their Nahanarvals, German tribe, priest dressed
views not necessarily exclusive of each as a woman among the, vi. 259
other, ix. 385 sq. Nahr Ibrahim,, the river Adonis, v. 14,
Mythology, Roman, vi. 235 28
Myths explanatory of festivals, ii. 142 Nahum, the prophet, on Nineveh, ix. 390
sq. supposed to originate in verbal Nahuntf, an Elamite goddess, i.x. 369
;
misapprehensions or a disease of
language, vi. 42 in relation to magic, ;
Nahuqua Indians of Brazil, their use of
performed dramatically in bull-roarers, xi. 230
ix. 374 ;
dances, ix. 375 sqq. dramatized in ;

Nail of coffin in magic, i. 210, 211
Nail -parings swallowed, iii. 246. See
ritual, x. 105
of creation, iv. 106 sqq. also Nails
of gods and spirits to be told only Nails, golden or silver, driven into asacred
knocked into trees, walls,
36
in spring and summer, iii. 384 not tree, ii. ;
;
to be told by day, iii. 384 .sq. to be ;

etc., 42, 76, ix. 56 sqq.\ knocked
ii.
told only in winter, iii. 385 sq. into doors to keep out witches, ii. 339
Italian, of kings or heroes begotten
,
sq.\ used as charms against fairies,
by the fire-god, vi. 235 demons, and ghosts, iii. 233, 234, 236 ;
of the origin of death, ix. 302 sqq. knocked as a solemn ceremony by the
45, 46 highest magistrate at Rome, ix. 64
Mytilene, titular kings at, i.
sqq. annually knocked into walls to

;
a Fijian clan, members record the years, ix. 67, 67 w.^

Na Ivilankata,
of, walk over oven of hot stones, xi. 10 knocked into ground as cure for
GENERAL INDEX 383
epilepsy, 330 knocked into

ix. 68, ;
w.' of dangerous animals not to be
;
idols or fetishes, 69 sq. i.\. mentioned, iii. 396 .^qq. conventional, ;
Nails, pegs, or pins knocked into images, for common objects on long and peril-
i. 61, 64, 65, 68, 69 ous journeys, iii. 404 royal, signi-
Nails, parings of, used in magic, i. 57, fying relation to deity, v. 15 sqq. ;
64, 65, 66 of father of twins not to

;
Semitic personal, indicating relation-
be cut for a time, ii. 102 of owners ;
ship to a deity, v. 51 Hebrew, ending ;
of silk -worms not to be cut for a in -el or -iah, v. 79 n.^ on chimney- ;
time, iii. 194 ;

parings of, swallowed piece, divination by, x. 237 of savages ;
by attendants, of children iii. 246 ; kept secret, xi. 224 71."^

not pared, iii. 262 sq. parings of, ;
Names of the dead t,abooed, iii. 349 sqq. ;
swallowed by treaty-makers, iii. 274 ;

not borne by the living, iii. 354 ;
clippings of, in popular cures, ix. 68 n.'^ revived after a time, iii. 365 sqq.
and hair, cut, disposal of, iii. 267 new, given to the sick and old,
,
sqq. as rain-charms, iii. 271, 272

; ;
iii. 319 taken by novices at initiation,
;
deposited in sacred places, iii. 274 iii. 320, 383, xi. 259
sqq. stowed away in any secret place,
; , personal, tabooed, iii. 318 sqq. \
iii. 276 sqq. kept for use at the ;

kept secret from fear of magic, iii.
resurrection, iii. 279 sqq. burnt to ; 320 sqq. ; different in summer and
prevent them from falling into the winter, iii. 386
hands of sorcerers, iii. 281 sqq. in ;
Namesakes of the dead change their
popular cures, ix. 57, 58 names to avoid attracting the attention
and teeth of sacred kings preserved of the ghost, iii. 355 sqq. of deceased ;
as amulets, ii. 6 persons regarded as their reincarna-

Nakedness of women in rain-charms, i. tions, iii. 365 sqq.
248, 282, 283 Naming the dead a serious crime, iii.
Nakelo tribe in Fiji, custom at burial of 352, 354 of children, solemnities at
;
chief in the, iii. 29 the, connected with belief in the re-

Nakiza, the river, worshipped by the incarnation of ancestors in their name-
Baganda, ix. 27 sakes, iii. 372
Namal tribe of West Australia, their Namoluk, one of the Carohne Islands,
belief as to birth of children, v. 105 traditionary origin of fire in, xi. 295
Namaquas, their fear of falling stars, iv. Namosi, in Fiji, human sacrifice at cut-
61 ; their belief in the homoeopathic ting a chief's hair in, iii. 264
magic of a flesh diet, viii. 141 Namuci and Indra, legend of, xi. 280
Nambutiris of Malabar, their use of Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 108
magical images, i. 64 Nana, mother of Attis, v. 263, 269,
Name, the personal, regarded as a vital 281
part of the man, iii. 318 sqq. identified ; Nana or Nanaea, goddess of Elymais, i,
with the soul, iii. 319 the same, not ;

37 n-'^
to be borne by two living persons, iii. Nandi of British East Africa, power of
370 changed as a cure for ill health,
; medicine-men among the, i. 344 their ;
iv. 158 custom as to an unchaste girl, ii. 112 ;
Names of kings changed in time of their fire-drill, ii. 210 taboos observed ;
drought, i.
355 of common objects ; by those who have handled the dead
changed when they coincide more or among the, iii. 141 purification of ;
less with the names of relations, iii. man-slayers among the, iii. 175 their ;
335. 336. 337. 339. 339 J^-. 340. 341. use of shorn hair as hostage for a
345' 346 of relations tabooed, iii.
; prisoner, iii. 273 their use of magic ;
335 ^ll- changed to deceive ghosts, iii.

; knots on a journey, iii. 310 names of ;
354 of common objects changed

; absent warriors not mentioned among
when they are the names of the dead, the, reluctant to name
iii. 330 ; tlie
iii. 358 sqq., 375, or the names of dead, iii. 353 certain words tabooed ;
chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 sqq. ; to warriors among the, iii. 401 their ;
of ancestors bestowed on their re- belief as to stepping over things,

incarnations, 368 sq. of kings and iii. ; iii. 423 their belief in; serpents
chiefs tabooed, 374 sqq. of super- iii.
; as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82,
natural beings tabooed, iii.
384 sqq. ; 85 their ceremony at the ripening
;
of gods tabooed, iii. 387 j^r^r. of spirits ; of the eleusine grain, vi. 47 boys ;
and gods, magical virtue of, iii. 389 dressed as women and girls dressed as
sqq. of Roman gods not to be men-
;
men at circumcision among the, vi.
tioned, iii. 391 lucky, iii. 391 ;
263 woman's share in agriculture
;
;

among the, vii. 117 their observation ; Nathuram, image supposed to make
of the Pleiades, vii. 317 their cere- ;
women fruitful, xi. 3
monies at eating the new eleusine grain, National character partly an effect of
viii. 64 warriors eat hearts of foes to
;
geographical and climatic conditions,
become brave among the, viii. 149 ;
vi. 217
man-slayers drink the blood of their Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice,
enemies among the, viii. 155 their ;
V. 303 sqq.
custom of driving sick cattle round a " of the sun's walking-stick,"
fire, xi. 13 use of bull-roarers among
;
ancient Egyptian festival, i. 312
the, xi. 229 n. of the Virgin, feast of the, x. 220 sq.
Nanga, sacred enclosure in Fiji, viii. 125, Nats, spirits in Burma, iii. 90, ix. 175
xi. 243, 244 sq. propitiation of, ix. 96
;
Nanja spots, local totem centres in Natural calendar of the husbandman,

Central Australia, i. 96, 97 ;
trees, shepherd, and sailor, vi. 25
haunted by disembodied spirits, i. 96 death of sacred king or priest, sup-
Nanjundayya, H. V. on serpent worship , posed fatal consequences of, iii. 6, 7 ;
in Mysore, v. 81 sq. regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 s^.

Nanna, the wife of Balder, x. 102, 103 law, the conception of, gradually
Nanny, a Yorkshire witch, x. 317 evolved, i. 374 not grasped by primi- ;
Nanumea, island of, precautions against tive man, i. 376

st5angers in, iii. 102 sq. timekeepers, vii. 53
Naples, custom observed by boys on the Nature, conception of immutable laws of,
first Sunday of April at, iv. 241 grotto ;
not primitive, i. 374 the order and ;
del cani at, v. 205 n.^ custom of \

uniformity of, ii. 376 of Osiris, vi. ;
bathing on St. John's Eve at, v. 246 ; 96 sqq.

protected against flies and grasshop- Nauders in the Tyrol, sacred larch- tree
pers, viii. 281 feast of the Nativity
;
at, ii. 20
of the Virgin at, x. 220 sq. Naudowessies, Indian tribe of North

Narayan-chakra, a rain-making stone, i. America, ritual of death and resurrec-
305 tion among the, xi. 267
Narbrooi, a spirit or god of the forest, Naueld, need-fire, in Norway, x. 280
in New Guinea, iii. 60 sq. Nauras Indians of New Granada ate the
Narcissus and his reflection, iii. 94 hearts of Spaniards to make themselves
Narmer, the mace of, king of Egypt re- brave, viii. 150
presented as Osiris on, vi. 154 Nauroz and Eed festivals in Dardistan,
Narrative spells, vii. 104 sqq. women swing at the, iv. 279
Narrinyeri, the, of South Australia, take Nauru, in the Marshall Islands, lives of
great care of the refuse of their food, people bound up with a fish in, xi. 200
iii. 126 sq. names of the recent dead
;
Navajoes of New Mexico, their ceremony
not mentioned among, iii. 372 their ; at the return of a man from captivity,
custom at breaking bones of animals, iii. 112 sq.; keep their names secret,
viii. 259 n. iii. 325 ;
only in winter,
tell their stories
Narrow openings, creeping through, in iii. 385 ; their of the external

story
order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi. soul, xi. 151 sq.\ use of bull -roarers
177 sqq. among the, xi. 230 n., 231
Nass River in British Columbia, the Navarre, rain- making, by means of
Indians of the, believe that a physician images of St. Peter in, i. 307
may swallow his patient's soul, iii. Navel-string, contagious magic of, i. 182-
76 201 planted with or under a tree,
;
Nat, Burma, 11. 46

spirit, in i. 182, 184, 186, 196 worn as an ;
Nat superstition in Burma, ix. 90 w.^ amulet, i. 183, 187, 197, 198 thrown ;
Natal, the Caffres of, their rain-charm by into the sea, i. 184, 185, 190, 191 ;
means of a black sheep, i. 290 hung on a tree, i. 185, 186, 190, 198,
Natchez Indians of North America, their ii. 56 regarded as brother or sister
;
rain-making, i. 249 claim kindred with ; of child, i. 186, 189, xi. 162 n."^
the sun, i. 313 w.^ special terms used ;
called the "twin," i. 195; worn as
amulet by camels, i. 195 used in
with reference to persons of the blood ;
royal among the, i- 401 their per- ;

divination, i. 196 of the living king of ;
petual fires, ii. 262 sq. customs of ;

Uganda preserved and inspected every
man-slayers among the, iii. 181 ; their new moon, i. 196, vi. 147 sq.; seat of
festival of new corn, viii. 77 sqq. ; their external soul, i. 200 sq. used to recall ;
festival of New Fire, viii. 135 sqq. the soul, iii. 48 term applied to last ;
GENERAL INDEX 385
linndful of corn, vii. 150; buried under 286 kindled hy poplar-wood, x. 282
;
;
a plant or tree, xi.
161, 163 i6o.rr/. , regarded as a barrier interposed be-
Navel-strings of dead kings of Uganda tween cattle and an evil spirit, x. 282,
preserved, vi. 167, 168, 171 pre- ; 285 sq. kindled by cornel-tree woodi
;
served by the Baganda as their twins x. 286 revealed by an angel from

;
and as containing the ghosts of their heaven, .v. 287; used to heat water,
afterbirths, vi. 169 sg. X. 289 kindled on an island, x. 290
;
Navona, Piazza, at Rome, ceremony of sq., 291 sq.; kindled by birch-wood,

Befana on the, ix. 166 sq. x. 291 kindled between two running
;
Nawng Tung Lake, in Burma, virgins streams, x. 292 kindled to prevent ;
dedicated in marriage to the spirit of fever, .x. 297 probable antiquity of the,
;
the lake, ii. 150 sq. X. 297 sq.; kindled by elm-wood,

x.
Naxos, Dionysus. Meilichios in, vii. 4 299 the parent of the periodic fire-
;
Nayan, a rebel against Kublai Khan, iii. festivals, X. 299,

343 Lindenbrog on, ;
242 ^- 335 used by Slavonic peoples

;
Nazarite, vow of the, iii. 262 to combat vampyres, x.

Ndem 344 some- ;
Efik, tutelary deity of Calabar, times kindled by the friction of fir,

iii. 22
, plane, birch, lime, poplar, cornel-woodi
Ndembo, secret society on the Lower xi. 91 w.i
Congo, xi. 251 sqq. Neftenbach, in Canton of Zurich, the
'
Ndjambi, Njambi, Njame, Zambi, Corn-mother at harvest at, vii. 232

Nyambe, etc., name of the supreme Negative magic or taboo, i. in sqq.,
god among various 143
tribes of Africa, Negritos of the Philippine Islands, their
vi. 186, with note ^ rehgion a fear of the dead, ix. 82
—— Karunga, the supreme god of the Negi-o children pale at birth, xi. 251
"
Herero, vi. 186 259 n.^ gods black and snub-nosed[
;
Ndok, biennial expulsion of spirits at 387

iii.
Calabar, 204 ix.
Negroes of Guiana, their homoeopathic
Ndolo, on the Moeko River, West Africa cure for stammering, i. 156
chief with external soul in hippo- of Surinam. See Bush negroes
potamus at, xi. 200 Nehrung, in East Prussia, custom at
Nebseni, the papyrus of, vi. 112 sowing among the Kurs of, i.
Nebuchadnezzar, his record of the festival 137
Neil, R. A., on Hyes Attes, viii. 22
n.^;
of Marduk, ix. 357 on Gaelic name for mistletoe, xi. 82 91.
Neck, crying the, at harvest in Devon- Neilgherry Hills, the Todas of the, i.
shire, vii. 264 sqq.
402, ix. 37, X. 136 the Burghers or ;
of the corn-spirit, vii. 268
Badagas of the, viii. 55, ix. 36,
Neckar, the river, requires three human 37,
xi. % sq.
victims at Midsummer, xi. 26 loaf
; Neisse, in Silesia, Oats-king and Oats-
thrown into the river, xi. 28 queen about, vii. 164 precautions
Necklace, girl's soul in a, xi. ;
99 sq. against witches in the district of, xi.

Necropolis, ancient, in the Roman forum,
20 n.
n. 186 near Albano, ii. 201 sq.
;
Neit, Neith or Net, Egyptian goddess,
Neda, River, at Phigalia, cave of Demeter patroness of matrimony, ii. 131, v. 282
in the ravine of the, viii. 21
n. vi. 51 «.i
,
Need -fire, 269-300; made without

x.
Nekht, the papyrus of, vi. 112
metal, iii. 229 John Ramsay's account
;
Nel Gwynne, ii. 52
of, X. 147 sq. kindled as a remedy
;
Nellingen in Lorraine, simples gathered
for cattle -plague, x.
270 sqq., 343; on Midsummer Day at, xi.
cattle driven through the, x. 47
270 sqq. ; Nelson, A. E., on custom as to cutting
derivation of the name, x.
270 n. ; the last corn at harvest in India, vii.
kindled by the friction of a wheel,
x.'
234
270, 273, 289 sq., 292 kindled witli ;
Nelson, E. W., on the supposed effect of
oak-wood, x. 271, 272, 275, 276,
278, a breach of taboo among the Esqui-
281, 289 jy., 294 called "wild-fire,''
;
maux, 206
on the bladder festival
iii. ;
X. 272, 273, 277 kindled by nine kinds
;
of the Esquimaux, iii. 228, viii. 249^.1;
of wood, X. 278, 280 kindled by fir- ;
on taboos observed by Esquimaux after
wood, X. 278, 282 kindled as a remedy ;
a death, iii. 237 on the masquerades
for witchcraft, x. 280, ;
292 sq., 293, of the Esquimaux, ix.

295; called "living fire," x. 281, 286- 379 .sqq.
healing virtue ascribed to, x. •'
Nemean games, celebrated in honour of
281, 286 Opheltcs, iv. 93
kmdlcd by lime-wood, x. 281, 283,' held every two years, ;
vii. 86
VOL. XII
2 C
Nemi, sanctuary of Diana 'at, i. 2 sqq.\ Neucli.tiel, Midsummer fires in the canton
the priest of Diana at, i. 8 sqq., 40, of, x,172
41, ii. 376, 386, 387, iv. 28, 212 sq., Neuenkirchen, in Oldenburg, plague
220, xi. 315 the King of the Wood ;
hammered into a doorpost at, ix. 64
at, i. II, 40 sqq., ii. 378 sqq., iv. 205 Neuerburg, in the Eifel, King and Queen
sq., 212 sqq., x. 2 ; Virbius at, i. 20, of the Bean near, ix. 313
40, 41, 378, 379

ii. ; derivation of the Neugramatin, in Bohemia,
custom of
name, ii. 9 sacred marriage of Diana
;
beating young women
with green
and Virbius perhaps annually cele- boughs in the Christmas holidays at,
Dianus and Diana ix. 270
brated at, ii. 129 ;
at, ii. 376 sqfi. v. 45 sacramental , ;

Neuhausen, near Merseburg, binder of
bread at, xi. 286 n."^; at evening, .xi. last sheaf wrapt in ears of oats at, vii.
308 sq. 221

the Lake of, i. i sqq.
,
annual ;
Neuhof, near Marburg, remedy for gout
tragedy perhaps formerly enacted at, at, ix. 56
xi. 286 Neumann, J. B. on the , belief in demons
, the sacred grove of, i. 2, 8, 12, 17, among the Battas, 87 on the ix. ;
40, 41, ii. 378, xi. 315 perhaps com- ;

Batta doctrine of.souls, xi. 223
posed of oaks, ii. 379, 386 Neuniark, "Easter Smacks" in, ix.
Nemoniemi, the five supplementary days 269
of the Aztec calendar, ix. 339 Neusass, in West Prussia, the last sheaf
Nemus, meaning of the word, i. 2 w.^; called the Old Woman at, vii. 137
supposed town of, i. 3 w.^ a grove or ;
Neustadt, in Silesia, Midsummer fires at,
woodland glade, X. 170 near Marburg, the need-fire
;
9 ii.
Neolithic implements found in the peat- 270

at, x.
bogs of Denmark and Scandinavia, ii. Neuwied, Prince of, on a Minnetaree

ceremony, vii. 209 w.^
352
Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, in Epirus, New, Charles, on the exorcism of
ii. 278
strangers in East Africa, iii. 103
Nepaul, the Newars of, i. 294 sq. fossil ;
New birth, simulation of, among the
ammonites found in, ii. 2.7 n.^ the \
Akikuyu, i.
75 sq., ()6sq.; of Brahman
Dassera festival of, iv. 277, ix. 226 n.'^ sacrificer, i. 380 sq. ;
through blood
Nephele, wife of King Athamas, iv. 161 in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sq. savage ;
Nephews, uncles named after their, iii. theory of, v. 299 of Eg3'ptian kings ;
at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq. of ;

332
Nephthys watches over childbirth, ii. 133; novices at initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256,
Egyptian goddess, sister of Osiris and 257, 261, 262 sq. See also Birth
Isis, vi. 6 mourns Osiris, vi. 12 the
; ;
body obtained at initiation, xi. 252
birth of, ix. 341 born children brought to the hearth,
Neptune and Salacia, vi. 231, 233 ii. 232

Peninsula
Nefiu, sorcerers, in New Guinea, i. 337 Britain, Gazelle in, i.
Nerechta, district of Russia, Whitsuntide 175, iii. 202, iv. 65, vii. 123, ix.
custom in, 303 contagious magic by means of

ii. 93 ;
personal relics in, i. 175 contagious

Nerio, wife of Mars, vi. 232 ;
Nero consecrates his first beard, i. 29 magic of footprints in, i. 208 rain- ;
Nerthus, old German goddess, xi. 28 ?t} ;

making in, i. 248 sq, the Sulka of, ;
procession of, ii. 144 n.^ i.252, 304, ii. 148, 155 n.^, iii. 151,
Nestelkniipfen, spell laid on man and 331, 384, iv. 65 charm to make ;
11.'^ the wind blow in, i. 320 magical

wife, x. 346 ;
Net to catch the sun, i. 316 ;

the soul or powers ascribed to chiefs in, i. 340 ;
genius of a, ii. 147

•
new-born children passed through the
Nets, marriage of girls to, ii. 147 to ;
smoke of fire in, ii. 232 n.^ artificial ;
catch souls, iii. 38, 69 sq.\ taboos ob- deformation of heads in, ii. 298 v.'^ ;
served at the making of fishing nets, avoidance of wife's mother in, iii. 85 ;
iii. 192 as amulets, iii. 300, 307

; ;
magic practised on refuse of food in,
living beings, viii. 240 71.^ iii. 128 names of relations by mar-
treated as ;
;
fumigated with smoke of need -fire, riage tabooed 344; theory of in, iii.
earthquakes in, v. 201 the Melan-

X.280 ;
Nettles, whipping with, ix. 263 Indians ;

esians of, their belief in demons, ix.
82 sq. expulsion of devils in, ix.
beaten with, as an ordeal, x. 64 ;
Neuautz, in Courland, pig's tail at sow- 109 J17.; the Duk-duk society of, x.
300 II, xi. 246 sq.
ing barley at, vii.
; ;
GENERAL INDEX 387

New Calabar River, human victims ignorant of the art of making fire, ii.
thrown into the, ii. 158 I
253 s'l- Geclvink Bay in, iii. 60 ;
Caledonia, magical effigies in, i. 78 ;

use of eflSgies as substitutes for souls
the Belep of, 150 homoeopathic in, the Maclay Coast of,
i.
; iii. 63
71.'^;
magic of stones in, i. 162 sqq. magic ;
iii. 109 seclusion and purification of
;
blent with the worship of the dead man -slayers in, iii. 167 sqq. the ;
in, i. 164 rain -making by means ; Gebars of, iii. 190 Mowat in, iii. ;
of a human skeleton in, i. 284 sq., 192 the Wanigela River of, iii. 192
;
;
314, ii. 47 ceremonies for making ; dread of sorcery in, iii. 246 cut hair ;
sunshine and drought in, i. 312 sq., destroyed for fear of witchcraft in, iii.
314 ideas as to reflections among
;
282 «. names of relations tabooed
;
the natives of, iii. 92 sq. taboos ob- in,

;
342 sq. bull-roarers used to
iii.
;
served by men who bury corpses in, iii. ensure good crops in, vii. no divi- ;
141 continence at the building of a

;
sion of agricultural work between the
canoe in, iii. 202 ; names of relations sexes in, vii. 124 mourners rub them- ;
tabooed in, iii. 344 belief as to ; selves with the juices of the dead in, '
woman stepping over a cable in, iii. viii. 163 belief in the transmigration
;
424 ; oeremonyat eating first yams in, of human souls into animals in, viii.
viii. bodies of slain foes
53 ; eaten 295 sq.
to acquire their bravery in, viii. 151 New
; Guinea, British, charms used by
burying the evil spirit in, ix. lio hunters in, i. 109
; the Mekeo district ;
taro plants beaten to make them grow of, 134, iii. 144, 148
i.
charm against ;
in, ix. 264 snake-bite in, i. 152 sq. contagious ;

Caledonians, the, their ways of magic of bodily impressions in, i. 213
making rain and sunshine, i. 314; influence of magicians in, i.
;
their way of detaining the soul in the 337 sq. \

belief as to demons of trees in, ii. ;'
body, 31 iii.
42
.
the Sinaugolo tribe of, iii.
College, Oxford, 147; the
Boy Bishop at, i.\- Roro district of, iii. 148 the Motu- ;
338 motu tribe of, iii. 167, 196, 329, viii.

corn, eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 145 the Koita of,
; iii. 168 the
sqq. ;
—— , everything,' excites awe of savages,

Roro-speaking tribes,
the Massim
iii. 168, 193
iii. 230 sqq.
of, iii. 169 ; the Motu
—— made by friction in rain -charm,
- fire,
of, iii. 329
of, caused by fear of naming
languages ; changes in the
the dead,
i.290 made by the friction of sticks at
;
iii. 361 sq. belief in ghosts in, ix. 84
Rome, ii. 207, 227 made by the fric- ;
;
sq. Mowat in, ix. 265 festival of
;
tion of sticks at rebuilding a village,
;
wild mango in, x. 7 custom observed ;

ii. 217, 222 made by friction at ;
after childbirth in, x. 20
taking possession of a new house, ii. seclusion of ;
girls at puberty in, x.

237 sq. made by the friction of 35 dread and ;
;
wood seclusion of women at menstruation
after a birth, ii. 239 made at Mid- ;
in, X. 79 the Toaripi of, x. 84 use
summer, ii. 243 made at beginning
;
;
;
of bull-roarers in, xi. 228 «.2
of a king's reign, ii. 262, 267
made ;
Guinea, Dutch, Windessi in, iii.
by friction of wood, iii. 286, vii.
310 169 Doreh in, iii, 170, ix. 178 the
;
sq. x. 264
, made at festivals of new
;
Nufoors of, iii. 329, 332,
;
fruits, viii. the 41s;

65, 74, 75, 78 festival of, ;
Papuans of Doreh Bay in, iv. 287
among the Natchez, viii.
135 kindled
on Easter Saturday,
;
(288, in Second Impression) Kaimani ;
x. 121 sqq. made Bay in, vii.
at the New Year,
;
123 the Papuans of Ayam- ;
x. 134 sq., 138, bori in, vii. 123 the Papuans of, their
140. See also Fire, new ;
belief in demons, ix. 83
sqq.
fruits, ceremonies at
eating, viii e2 —— Guinea, German, the Yabim of,
i. 182, iii. 151, 170, 186 w.i, 306,
Granada, the Muyscas of, i 300
their belief as 342> 354. 386, vii. 228, viii. 275,
to water-serpents,
ii'
156; the Nauras Indians 295 /?-. ix- 188, 232; contagious
of, viii magic of personal remains in, i.
150
—- Guinea, the Toaripi or
Motumotu
213
319
charm to hasten the moon in, i.
;
magic practised on refuse of

of 125, 317. 327, iii. 92
I. ;
the Motu ;
food in, iii. 128
of. I. 317.". 106, iii. the Monunibos of, ;
141,
taboos on pregnant women in,i. iii. 169, xi. 382 ; precaution as to spittle
141 „ 1. in, iii. 289 the Kai
charms to detain the sun in, ; of, v. 96, vii.
99
i. 317 •
m-< 313.
some of the natives of, reported viii.
33, 152, i.x. 264. xi.
to be 182 theTami
; of, v. 198 ; the Bukaua
;
THE GOLDEN BOUGH

as to the vii. 308 the
Pleiades, ;
124, ix.
of, vii. 103 , 313, viii.
Wollaroi 163 fish invited to
of, viii. ;
83 sq.\ riles of initiation in, xi. 193,

come and be caught among the ab-
239 sqq. origines of, viii. 312 M. dread of ;
ew Guinea, North -West, spirits of

women at menstruation in, x. 78 the ;
ancestors thought to hve on trees in,

Wongh tribe of, xi. 227 the drama ;
ii. 32
annual ex- of resurrection at initiation in, xi. 235
Giiinea, South-Eastern,
pulsion of demons in, 134 ix.
New vessels used for new fruits, vui. 81,
Hebrideans, their story of the origin
83
of death, ix. 304
water at Easter, x. 123
Hebrides, Tana (Tanna) in the, 1. Day
rain-making in the, 1. World, bathing on St. John's
206, viii. 125 ;
All Souls' Day in the,
of chiefs in in the, v. 249 ;
308; supernatural powers Easter ceremonies in the, x.

80
vi.
artificial deformation of
;
the, i. 339
magical virtue of plants at
;
127 sq.
headsin the.ii. 298 n.\ ghosts impound
;
Lepers' Island Midsummer in the, xi. 50 sq.

souls in the, iii. 56 ;
yams, ceremonies at eating, viii. 53,

in the, iii. 65 magic of refuse of food ;
festival of the
Vat6 in the, iv. 12 58 sqq., ix. 134 sqq. ;
in the, iii. 127 ;
115 J?. festival of

;
the natives in West Africa, viii. ;
burial alive in the, iv. 12 ;

128 sqq
Pleiades, the, in Tonga, viii.
of the, their observation of the
of the external Year, dated by the Pleiades, vii. 116,
vii. 313; conception
310, 312, 315 the Chinese, viii. 10 ;
;
soul in the, xi. 197 m- by expulsion of evils at the, ix. 127, 133,
Ireland, names of relations
seclu- sq.
149 in Siam, ix. 149 sq. not
iSS ;
;
marriage tabooed in, iii. 344

,
I
puberty in, x. 32 sqq.

reckoned from first month, ix. 149 n. ;
sion Of girls at ;
in Japan, ix. 154 n. sham fight at ;
Duk-duk society in, xi. 247 the Tibetan, ix. 197,

the, ix. 184 ;
Mexico, the aridity of, i. 306 the ;

,
203, 218 ceremony at the Tibetan,

Navajoes of, iii. 325; *e Pueblo
;
Indians ix. 197 sq.; new fire made at the, x.

Indians of, vi. 54 the Zuni ;
the Celtic, on
X. 132 the Indians of 134 sq., 138, 140;
of, viii. 17s > ;
the Fijian,
pursuit of November first, x. 224 sq. ;
their attempts to escape the 244

use Tahitian, and Hawaiian, xi.
smallpox, ix. 123; and Arizona, in Laos, 251; at
231 Year festival i.
of bull -roarers in, xi. 230 no, nS- ix. 356 sqq.;
Babylon, iv.
. moon, ceremonies at the, vi. 141 end of harvest, at the
Moon of the Kayans
sqq. See also among the
and old, vii. 93, 96 sq., 98, 99;
names given to the sick among
320, 383. Iroquois, ix. 127, 209 sq. ;
iii. 319 ; at initiation, iii.

184
, the Tenggerese of Java, ix. ;
259 the Mohammedans in North

xi.
how eaten, vui. 51 among
. ptotatoes, '
vui. Africa, x. 217 sq.

ceremonies at eating the,
Year's Day, festival of the dead
rice, on,
54 sqq. part of Christmas
vi. 53, 55, 62, 65;
South Wales, custom observed
at
fes-
Boar given to cattle on, vii. 302
.
;
nose-boring in, i. 94 the Kamilaroi !
new yams among the Igbiras

162 natives of, tival of
of, i. loi, viii. 151. ;
atOnitsha, on the Niger,

bury their dead at flood tide, 1. 168 ;
on, viii. nS ;
ix. 155
176 tribes ix.'i33 ;
among the^Votyaks, ;
the Murring tribe of, i. ;
annual riddance of evil on, ix.

as to extracted teeth, in Corea,
of, their custom ceremony on, ix. 203
rain in, 202 in Tibet, ;
176; way of stopping

i. ;
i.
in Breadalbane, ix. 209 among the ;
253 the Keramin tribe of, i. 304

• ;
young women
natives of, Swahili, ix. 226 ;
the Ta-ta-thi of, i. 304 :

of the
raising a wind, 321 beat young men on, ix. 271 ;
their charm for

1.
'
Hunter River tribes of, 111. Jewish calendar, ix. 359

« 1 the shadows
;
Year's Eve, divination by
84 the Yuin tribes of, iii. 84, 320
•' ;
of beat-
covering the mouth ob- on iii. 88 Highland custom ;
rule as to hide on, viii. 322

men in, ui. ing a man in a cow's
served by newly initiated Corea, 147; "Shooting the ix.
in
122 the Ngarigo tribe of, iii. 141. Macedonia,
;
Witches" on, ix. 164; in
aboriginal tribes of, mourning
iv 60 ;
name- ix 320. See also St. Sylvester's Day

custom among the. iii. 182 ;
Year's Night, omens on,

iv. 66 sq.
dead change their names
of the navel-
sakes
of first-born Zealand, customs as to the
sacrifice the forests
in, iii. 355; .stringin, i. 182; fires in
children the aborigines of, iv.
among chiefs in, ni.
aborigines of, their ideas
of, ii. 256 sanctity of ;
179 sq. the ;

GENERAL INDEX 389
134 customs as to eating ob-

! ception of the soul in, iii. 29; re-
served by chiefs in, iii. 138 sacred- covery of lost souls in, iii. 64,
;
67 '
;
ness of chiefs' blood in, iii. 248 ;
taboos observed by hunters in, iii. 196
;
sacredness of chiefs' heads in, iii. 256 superstition as to personal names
sq. ; customs at hair-cutting in, iii. among the natives of, iii. 323 taboos ;
264 disposal of cut hair in, iii.

sq. ; observed during the hunting season
274 magic use of spittle in, iii. 288
; ;
in, iii. 410 ; special language of
names of chiefs not to be pronounced hunters in, iii. 410 ; special language
in, iii. 381 in, v. 207,
; Rotomahana employed by reapers in, iii. 410 sq. ;
209 n. ; contact with a
effect of custom of succession to the chieftain-
sacred chief in, viii. 28 eyes of slain ; ship in, iv. 198 sq. mock human
;
chiefs swallowed by warriors in, viii. sacrifices at funerals in, iv. 216 con- ;
153 sticks or stones piled on scenes

; duct of the natives an earthquake,
of, in
o"f violent death in, ix. 15 human ; V. 201 sq. ; head-hunting in, v. 296
scapegoats in, ix. 39. See also Maori n. 1 division of agricultural work
; be-
Newars of Nepaul, their worship of tween the sexes in, vii. 124 harvest ;
frogs, i. 294 sq. custom in, vii. 233 sq.\ the Pleiades
Newberry, Professor P. E. on Osiris as , observed in, vii. 315 crops guarded ;
a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 w.^ against wild pigs in, viii. 32 mode ;
Newman, Ch. L. on the human god of , of diverting dangerous spirits from

the Makalakas, i. 394 n.^ pregnant women in, viii. 102 sq. first- ;
Newman, J. H. on music, v. 53 sq. ,

fruits offered to ancestors in, viii. 124 ;
Newstead, Byron's oak at, xi. 166 polite treatment of destructive ants in,
Ngai, Masai god, festivals of prayer in viii. 276 expulsion of demons in, ix.
;
honour of, i. 344 god of the Akikuyu, ;

113 sqq. explanation of human mor-
;
.sheep and goats sacrificed to, ii. 44, tality in, ix. 303 story of the external ;
iii. 204 children of, ii. 150, v. 68

; soul told in, xi. 148 ceremonies per- ;
Nganga, medicine - man, among the formed by candidates for the priesthood
Boloki, ix. 76 "the Knowing Ones," ; in, xi. 173 sq.
initiates, on the Congo, xi. 251 Nias, the natives of, believe in demons of
Ngarigo tribe of New South Wales, trees, 33 sq. their custom of bung-
ii. ;
novices not allowed to touch food with ing up the nose and mouth of corpses,
their hands in the, iii. 141 sq. ; their iii. 31 their fear of a rainbow, iii.
behef as to falling
;
79 ;
stars, iv. 60 ; ate their custom of scrubbing the things
the hands and feet of their foes, viii. they buy, iii. 107
151 Nibelujigenlied, the, Brunhild and Gun-
Ngarong, secret helper, of the Ibans of ther in, ii. 306
Borneo, xi. 224 n.^ Nicaragua, maize mixed with human
Ngoc hoang, in Annam, his message of blood eaten at festivals in, viii.
immortality to men, ix. 303
91 sq.
Ngoio, a province of Congo, rule of
Indians of, rules observed by them
;
succession to the chiefship in, iv. 118 sq.
between sowing and harvest, ii. 105
Ngoni, the, of British Central Africa] ;
sacrifice human
victims to volcanoes,
their fear of being photographed, iii. V. 219 their transference of weariness
;
98 ;
their belief in serpents as reincar-
to heaps of stones, ix.
nations of the dead, 9
v. 82. See also Niceros and the were-wolf, story of, x.
Angoni
313 sq.
Ngumbu, of South Cameroons, their Nicholas Bishop, the Boy Bishop elected
fire-drill, ii. 210 on St. Nicholas's Day, ix. 338
Ngudn So'n valley in Annam, iii.
Nicholson, General, worshipped as a god
155
Nguruhi, the supreme god of the Wahehe,
in his life, i. 404
vi. 188 sq.
Nicholson, R. A., iii. 51 n.
Nguu, of German East Africa,
district
Nicknames used in order to avoid the
ghost consulted as oracle in, xi.
312 use of the real names, iii. 321, 331
Niam-Niam, the, of Central Africa,
Nicobar Islanders reluctant to name the
women the agricultural labourers
dead, iii. 353 their annual expulsion
among, vii. iig ;
of demons in little ships, ix.

201 sq.
Niambe, the supreme god of the Barotsc Islands, homoeopathic magic at
vi. 193 sowing in the, i. 141 pregnant woman
Nias, island of, magical ceremony ;
to used to fertilize the gardens in the, ii.

catch wild pigs in, 1. 109 homoeopathic
;
loi customs as to shadows at burials
magic at planting rice in, i. con-
;
143 ; in the, iii. 80 sq. ; rain attributed to

;

wrath of spirits in the, iii. 231 changes ;
ghosts of women who died in childbed
in the, viii. 98 burial custom in the,
in the language of the, causerl by fear
;
of naming the dead, iii. 362 sq. as- ;

viii. 98
sumption of the names of dead grand- Nigeria, theTomas or Habes of, iii. 124
parents in the, iii. 370 ; demon of natives of, loth to mention the owl by
its proper name, iii. 401 ; custom of
disease sent away in a boat from the,
ix. 189 sq.
putting kings to death in, iv. 34 sq.
Nicobarese mourners change their names Northern, the Jukos of, viii. 160
,
Southern, chief as fetishman in, i.

and shave themselves for fear of the ,
ghost, iii.
.357 sq. ; their sham fights 349 sq. trees inhabited by the spirits
;
of the dead in, ii. 32 disposal of cut

in honour of the dead, iv. 96 sq.-, ;
their hair and nails in, iii. 278 the Ijebu

their belief in demons, ix. 88
;
;
tribe of, iv. 112; the Ibo of, x. 4;

ceremony of exorcism by means of
pig's blood and leaves, ix. 262
theory of the external soul in, xi. 150,
200, 203 sqq.
Nicolaus Damascenus on a bad king of
Night, burial at, iii. 15 King of the, ;
Lydia, i. 366
at Porto Novo, iii. 23. See also
Nicolson, Sheriff Alexander, on the last
Twelfth Night
sheaf in the Highlands of Scotland, among
Night-jars, the hves of women in,
vii. 164 sq.
the Wotjobaluk, xi. 215 called
Nicosia, in Sicily, ceremonies to procure
;
women's "sisters" among the Kulin,

rain at, i. 300
216
Nidugala, in the Neilgherry Hills, the
xi.
Nightingale, the flesh of, in homoeopathic
fire-walk at, xi. 8
magic, 154 i.
Niebuhr, B. G. on Servius Tullius, u.
,
326
Nights, custom of reckoning by, ix.
196 n. on the list ot Alban kings, ii.
See also Twelve Nights
;
269 of the
aunts named after their, ni. Nigmann, E. on the rehgion ,
Nieces-,
Wahehe, 188 sq. vi.
332
Midsummer log m. Nihongi, a Japanese work, ix. 213
Nieder-Lausitz, the Russia,
Nijegorod Government in
î- 92 «• . ....
smouldering faggots in stove not to
Niederehe, in the Eifel Mountains, Mid-
be broken up in the, ii. 232
summer flowers at, xi. 48
Nikclerith, Neane, buries cow alive,
x.
Niederporing in Bavaria, pretence of
beheading Whitsuntide mummer at, 324 sq.
Nikunau, one of the Gilbert Islands,
iv. 206 sq.
in, v. 108 w.^
sacred stones
brothers
Nietzold, J., on the marriage of
Nile, young virgin drowned as a
sacrifice
with sisters in ancient Egypt, vi.
216
to'the,ii. 151 ; the rise and fall of the, vi.
rises at the summer solstice in
Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., on the Kayan 30 sqq. ;
June,vi. 3i«.\ 33 commanded by the ;
fear of being photographed,

ni. 99 ;
Egypt to rise, vi. 33 thought

king of
on the fear of strangers among the
;
to be swollen by the tears

of Isis, vi.
Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104 on the ;
and silver thrown into the

gold
association of agriculture with religion 33 ;
the rise of,

river at its rising, vi. 40
among the Kayans, vii. 93 on the
;
attributed to Serapis, vi. 216 sq.

Kayan fear of strangers at religious of
on a Kayan mas- the Blue, custom as to kings
,
rites, vii. 94 ;
16
on the New Year Fazoql on, iv.
quer'ade, 95 vii. :
the "Bride" of the, ii. 151. ^''-.38

festival of the Kayans, vu. 96
sqq. ;
,
chiefs
rites among the . the Upper, medicine-men as
\
on games as religious
among the tribes of, i. 345 rain- ;
Kayans, vii. 97 sqq., 107; on the Kings of the

makers on, i. 345 m-\
masked dances of the Kayans, ix. 64
Rain on, ii. 2 the Alur of, ;
x.
382 sq.
the White, the Shilluk of, iv. 17 ;
the Bambaras of the, 11. 42 ,
Ni°-er,
use
;
tribes of, never shed

human blood in
Onitsha on the, ix. 133, 210 ;
the Dinka
on the, ix. 210 their villages, iii. 246 sq. ;
of human scapegoats ix- ^93

human souls of, viii. 37. 114.
belief as to e.xierrial the herbs
N., on the blessing of
sq.-,
Nilles,
lodged in animals on the, xi. 209 August 15th, IS
observed by on i.
the Lower, customs on custom ot

iii. 172 Nilsson, Professor M. P.,
executioners among tribes of, 57
sacred prostitution, v. 37 «.
•
,
viii. 155 sacrifice of a bull to

r ^.
58 n.'^; on the
.
reincarnation of
Nieer Delta, tests of the vi. 239 n.
Zeus SosipoUs at Magnesia,
.
deceiving the
thedeadinthe,i.4"«-' i
GENERAL JNDEX 391
viii. 8 ; on "Bringing home the Nirriti,goddess of evil, in Brahman

Maiden," vii. 58 «.i on the festival
; ritual, ix.
25
of the Threshing-floor at Eleusis, vii. Nirvana, Buddhist monks seek to attain,
62 «.8 through voluntary death by fire, iv. 42
Nim tree, leaves of, as an amulet, iii. Nisan, a Jewish month, vii. 259 «.', ix.
234 356, 361, 415
Nimm, ariver goddess of the Ekoi, ix. 28 Nishga Indians of British Columbia,
Xine, ruptured child passed nine times their use of effigies as substitutes to
on nine successive mornings through a save the lives of people, viii. 106 sq.
left ash -tree and attended by nine Nishinam Indians of California, cere-
persons, xi. 170 mony performed by childless women
bonfires on Midsummer Eve an among the, i. 70 sq. secrecy of per- ;
omen of marriage, x. 174, 185, 189, sonal names among the, iii. 326 hus- ;
339 bands never call their wives by name

cows milked for king, iii. 292 among the, iii. 338
different kinds of wood burnt in the Niska Indians of British Columbia, their
Beltane fires, x. 155 ; used for the cannibal rites, vii. 20 rites of initia- ;
Midsummer bonfires, x. 172, 201 ; tion among the, xi. 271 sq.
used to kindle need-fire, x. 271, 278, Nisus and his purple or golden hair,
280 burnt in the need-fire, x. 278
; story of, xi. 103
fallen leaves in magic, i. 109 Niu^ or Savage Island, iv. 219. See
grains of oats in divination, x. 243 Savage Island
handfuls of each kind of grain at
•
Njamus, the, of British East Africa,
autumnal festival, viii.
49 their sacrifices of sheep at irrigation
knots in magic, iii. 302, 303, 304 channels, vi. 38 sq.
leaps over Midsummer fire, x. 193 Nkimba, secret society on the Lower
male animals of all sorts sacrificed Congo, xi. 255 w.i
at a festival held in Upsala every nine No, annual expulsion of demons in China,
years and lasting nine days, ii. 364 sq. ix. 145 sq.
men in purification of Orestes, i. Noa, common, opposed to iapii, sacred,
26 employed to make fire by the
; iii. 109
wood, x. 148, 155
friction of Noah's ark, i. 334
ridges of earth brought from nine Nobosohpoh, a Khasi state, two royal
mountains in a magical ceremony families in, ii. 295
performed nine times, ix. 8 ridges ; Nocturnal creatures the sex totems of
of ploughed land in divination, x. men and women, xi. 217
235
skeins of red wool in magic, iii. Noessa Laut, East Indian island, fisher-
307 men's magic in, i. 109 hunter's magic ;
sorts of flowers on Midsummer Eve, in, i. IT4 treatment of the afterbirth

;
to dream on, x. 175, xi. 52 ; gathered in, 187

i.
for purposes of divination or medicine Nograd - Ludany, in Hungary, Mid-

on Midsummer Eve, xi. 52 sq. summer fires at, x. 179
stalks of rice in
bunches to make Nogues, J. L. M., on the wonderful
up the Rice Mother, vii. 195 herbs of St. John's Eve, xi.
times to crawl under a bramble as 45
Noises made to expel demons, i.v. 109
a cure, xi. 180 sqq., 147
times nine men make need-fire, x. Noldeke, Professor Th. on the sacrifice ,
289, 294, 295 of the first-born, iv. 179 n."^ on Purim ;

(thrice three) times passed through
and Esther, ix. 366 sq. 367 n. 1, 368 n. ,
a girth of woodbine, xi. 184 passed ;
; on proposed derivation of some names

through a holed stone, xi. 187 in the Book of Esther, 368 ti. on ix. ;
turns round a rick, x. 243
Omanos and Anadates, 373
«.i ix.
waves, tops of, thrown on patient's
Nomarchs in Egypt originally worshipped
head, xi. 186 sq.
Nineteen years' cycle of Meton, vii. 81 71.^
as gods, i. 390 n.i
Nonae Caprotinae, Roman celebration of
Nineveh, capital of Assyria, ii. 130; the
the, 313 sq., ix. 258
ii.
end of, v. 174 tomb of Sardanapalus
;
Nonnus, on death of Dionysus, vii. 12 sq.
at, ix. 388 «.i the burning of Sandan
;
Noon, fear to lose the shadow at, iii.
at, ix. 390
87; sacrifices to the dead at, iii. 88
Ningu, the paramour of Tiamat, tablets ;
superstitious dread of, iii. 88

of destiny wrested from, iv. no Noose, sun caught in a, i. 316
Ninus, Assyrian hero, ix. 391
Nootka Indians of British Columbia,
superstitions as to twins among the, North American Indian theory of brandy,
i. 263 sq. ;
their idea of the soul, iii. viii. 147
27 their recovery of lost souls, iii.
;
American Indians, their exorcism of
strangers, 105 their dread of
67 n.\ seclusion of girls at puberty iii. ;
among the, iii. 146 n.^, x. 43 sq. ;

menstruous women, iii. 145 their ;
their preparation for war, iii. 160 sq. ;

customs on the war-path, iii. 158
their custom of devouring dogs, vii. sqq. ceremonies observed by man-
;
20 their propitiation of slain bears,

;
slayers among the, iii. 181 sqq. ; their
viii. 225 their fear of offending fish,

;
chastity before hunting, iii. 197 sqq. ;
viii. 251 ritual of death and resurrec-

;
their theory of names, iii. 318 sq. \
tion among the, xi. 270 sq. personal names kept secret among the,
Nootka Sound, the Indians of, their pre- iii. 325 sq. namesakes of the dead
;
paration for whaling, iii. 191 change their names among the, iii.
wizard, his magic to procure fish, i. 356 tell their mythic tales only in
;
108 winter, iii. 385 j^.; their funeral cele-

brations, iv. 97 their firm belief in
Nord, the department of, giants at ;
Shrove Tuesday in, xi. 35 immortality, iv. 137; the Corn Woman
Norden, E., on the Golden Bough, xi. among the, vii. 177 their theory of ;
the lower animals, viii. 205 sq. their ;

284
Nordlingen, in Bavaria, last thresher respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 217 sqq.\
their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii.
wrapt in straw at, vii. 221 sq.\
I'zosq. their propitiation of slain bears,
strangers tied up in sheaves at harvest ;
at, vii. 225 saying as to wind in corn ;

224 sqq. their ceremonious treat-
viii. ;
at, vii. 296 ment of dangerous animals, viii. 237 ;
on the Yule log in France, their belief that each species of animals
Nora, A. de,
hasitspatron or genius, viii. 243x5^. may ;
X. 250 sq., 253
Norfolk, Plough Monday in, vni. 330 n. ;
not break the bones of the animals
use of orpine for divination in, xi. they eat at feasts, viii. 258 n.-; their
reluctance to let dogs gnaw the bones
61 11.^
of animals, viii. 259 revere their
Norman peasants gather seven kinds of ;
plants on St. John's Day, xi. 51 sq.

totem animals, viii. 311 their personal ;
totems, xi. 222 n.^, 226 See also

Normandy, rain -producing spring in, i.
Burial of Shrove Tuesday in, America and American Indians
301 ;
dew on St. John's Berwick, Satan preaches at, xi.

iv. 228 ;
rolling in
Day 248 in, v. ;
pretence of tying up 158
landowner in last sheaf at harvest in, West America, Indians of, do not
vii. 226 the quail at harvest in, vii.
;
speak of a person till his bones are
finally disposed of, iii. 372
295 the Bocage of, vii. 295, ix. 183
;
Midsummer fires in, x. Western Provinces of India, gods

sq., 316, 323 ;
the Yule log in, x. 252 shut up in wood in the, ix. 61 the ;
1^5 sq. ;
;
181. See also

torchlight processions on Christmas
tug-of-war in the, ix.
processions with India

Eve in, x. 266 ;
torches on the Eve of Twelfth Day in,

Northampton, May garlands in, ii.
x. 340 wonderful herbs and flowers

;
60 sq.
Northamptonshire, May-trees in, ii. 59
gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 46 ;
wreaths mugwort a protection of sq. May carols in, ii. 61 n.^ Plough
;
;
against thunder and thieves in, xi.

Monday in, viii. 330 w.^ cure for ;
vervain gathered at Midsummer cough in, ix. 51 sacrifice of a calf in, ;
59 ;
X. 300
in, xi. 62
Norrland, Midsummer bonfires in, x.
Northern Territory, Australia, beliefs as
to the birth of children in the, v. 103
172
Norse legends as to eating hearts of sq.
belief as to death at
Northumberland,
wo^f, bear, and dragon, viii. 146
of the external soul, xi. ebb-tide in, i. 168 the Borewell, near ;
stories
Bingfield in, ii. 161 child's first nail- ;
119 sq.
parings buried under an ash-tree in,
trinities, ii. 364
custom of wounding the iii. 276 the null sheaf in, vii. 151 ;
Norsemen, their ;
Midsummer fires in, x. 197 J?.; divina-

North
dying,
Africa,
iv. x-^sq.
of swinging
festivals
... in, tion at Hallowe'en in, x. 245
the ;
Midsummer festival of fire Yule log in, x. 256; need-fire in, x.

iv.284
ox burnt alive in, to stop a
;
288 sq.
and water among the -Mohammedans
;
sqq. murrain, x. 301

of, V. 249, x. 213
GENERAL INDEX 393
Noitia, Etruscnn goddess, ix. 67 killed as men and brought to life as

Norton Sound, the small sculpin of, i. 288 animals, xi. 272
Norway, precautions against witelies on Novitiate of priests and priestesses, v. 66,
Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54 the Whit- ; 68
suntide Bride and Bridegroom in, ii. Nuba negroes, office of rain-maker among
92 buried timber in the peat-bogs of,
; the, ii.
3
ii. 352 nail-parings btirnt or buried
; Nubas, the, of Jebel-Nuba, taboos ob-
for fear of elves in, iii. 283 the Pea- ;
served by women in the absence of
mother in; vii. 132 the Old Hayman ; their husbands among, i. 122 will ;
killed at haymaking in, vii. 223 harvest ; not cut a certain thorn-tree during the
customs in, vii. 225, 282; "Killing the rainy season, ii. 49 n.^ their priestly ;
Hare " at harvest in, vii. 280 belief ; king, iii. 132 their customs at millet- ;
as to eating flesh of white snake in, harvest, viii. 114

viii. 146 cairns in, ix. 14; bonfires on
; Nuehr, a pastoral tribe of the Upper
Midsummer Eve in, x. 171 the need- ; Nile, their reverence for their cattle,
fire in, X. 280 superstitions about a
; viii.
39
parasitic rowan in, xi. 281 Nufoors of Dutch New Guinea unwilling
Norwegian sailors, their use of rowan, to mention their names, iii. 329, and
ix. 267 the names of their relations by mar-
witch sinks' ship, i. 326 riage, iii. 332, 341 sq. ; taboo observed
Norwich, greasing the weapon instead of by them at sea, iii. 415
the wound at, i. 203 Nulit language in Victoria, iii. no
Cathedral, the Boy Bishop at, ix. Nullakun tribe of Australia, their belief
337 Easter candle in, x. 122 n.
; as to the birth of children, v. loi
Nose stopped to prevent the escape of Numa, an adept in drawing down light-
the soul, iii. 31, 71 ning, ii. 181 ; as Flamen Dialis, ii:
Nose-boring, custom observed by medi- 192 builds the temple of Vesta, ii.
;
cine-men at, in New South Wales, 200 sq. his sons, ii. 270
; a Sabine ;
i.
94 of Cures, ii. 270 n.^ ; a priestly king,
Nostrils, soul supposed to escape by the, ii. 289 born on the day of the Parilia,
;
iii. 30, 32, 33, 122 April 2ist, ii.

325, 329
Nosy Be, an island of Madagascar, wor- andEgeria, i. 18, ii. rj'zsq., 193, 380
shipful black bull kept in, viii. 40 n. Numa's birthday, ii. 325, 348; " Numa's
Nottinghamshire, harvesters drenched crockery," ii. 202
with water in, v. 238 n. Plough ; Numbering the herds on St. George's
Monday in, viii. 330 n.^ the Hem-; Day, ii. 338
lock Stone in, x. 157 Numicius, the river, ii. 181
Nouer V aiguilette, spells cast on man Nuns of St. Brigit, at Kildare, ii. 240 sq.
and wife, x. 346 tz.^ Nuremberg, the Carrying out of Death" '
'
Nouzon, in the Ardennes, the Yule log at, iv. 234

at, X. 253 Nurin, a mythical maiden in a rain-
Novelties, the savage distrust of, iii. 230 making ceremony, i.
275 sq. •
sqq. Nurtunjas, sacred poles among the
November, festivals of the dead in, vi. Arunta, xi. 219
51 > 54- 69 sqq. ; the month of sowing Nusku, Egyptian fire-god, i. 67
in Egypt, vi. 94 annual ceremony at ; Nut, Egyptian sky-goddess, mother of
catching sea-slug in, ix. 143 expulsion Osiris, v.
;
283 71.^, vi. 6, 16, ix. 341 ;
of demons in, ix. 204
the 1st, All Saints' Day, vi. 70 sq.,
in a sycamore tree, vi. no
Nut-trees, foreskins placed in, i.
95 71.'^
77, 82, 83, X. 225 old New Year's ;

water brewed at Midsummer, xi. 47
Day in the Isle of Man, x. 224 sq. Nutlets of pines used as food, v. 278 w.^
the'2nd. All Souls' Day, vi.
69, 70 Nutritive and vicarious types of sacrifice,
sq., 81 vi. 226
Novgorod, image of Perun at, Nuts passed across Midsummer
ii.
365 ;
' fires, x.
perpetual fire of oak-wood at, 365
ii.
190 in fire, divination by,
; at Hal-
Novices at initiation, taboos observed by,
lowe'en, X. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245
iii. 141 sq., 156 sq. supposed to be ; Nyadiri, river in Mashonaland, iii.
swallowed and disgorged by a spirit 9
Nyakang, the first of the Shilluk kings,
or monster,
xi. 235, 240 sq., 242, iv. 18 sqq. the shrines of, iv. 19
; as ;
246 supposed to be newly born, xi.
;
rain-giver, iv. 20 worshipped as the
19, ;
247, 251, 256, 257, 261, 262 sq. god of

; his people, vi. 162 sqq. incarnate ;
begotten anew, xi. 248 at initiation ;
in various animals, vi. 163 sq. ; his
, ; ,

mysterious disappearance, vi. 163 his ;
associated with thunder, x. 145 the ;
graves, vi. 163, 166 historical reality ;

principal sacred tree of the Aryans,
of, vi. 164, 166 sq. his relation to ;
xi. 89 sq. human representatives of
;
the creator Juok, vi. 164 sq. com- ;

the oak perhaps originally burnt at the
pared to Osiris, vi. 167 fire- festivals, xi. 90, 92 sq. children ;
Nyalich, synonym for Dengdit, the name passed through a cleft oak as a cure
of the Supreme Being of the Dinka, for rupture or rickets, xi. 170 sqq. ;
viii. 40 n. life of, in mistletoe, xi. 280, 292 ;
Nyanja chief vulnerable by a sand-bullet, supposed to bloom on Midsummer

xi. 314 Eve, xi. 292, 293; struck by lightning
speaking tribes of British Central oftener than any other tree of the
Africa, their belief that skin-disease is European forest, xi. 298 sqq. See also
caused by eating the totem, viii. 26 ;
Oak-tree and Oaks
of Angoniland, their customs as to girls Oak of Errol, fate of the Hays bound
at puberty, x. 25 sq, up with the, xi. 283 sq.
Nyanza, Lake, incarnate human god of, evergreen, in making fire, ii. "251
, ;
the Golden Bough grew on an, ii. 379

i-
395
Lake Victoria, vii. 118
,
of the Guelphs, xi. 166 sq.
Nyanza region, kings banished for drought holy, of the old Prussians, iv. 42
,
in the, planted by Byron, xi. 166

i.
353
Nyassa", Lake, iii. 97, viii. 99, 112, ix. of Romove, xi. 286
" or rock, born of an," i. 100 n.^
10, X. 28, 81people to the east of, ;
crawl through an arch as a precau- , sacred, in a Greek story, i. 158 ;
tion against sickness, evil spirits, etc. on the Capitol, ii. 176, 184; at Delphi,
iv. 80 sq.
xi. 181
Nyassa- Tanganyika plateau, custom of or terebinth, sacred at Mamre, v.
carriers to deposit stones on heaps 37 n.^

in the, ix. 10 sq. and thunder, the Aryan god of the,
Nyassaland, women will not name their ii.356 sqq., x. 265; oak, sky, rain,
husbands in, iii. 336 and thunder, god of the, ii. 349 sq.
Nyeledit, the Supreme Being of the of the Vespasian family at Rome,
Nuehr, viii. 39 xi. 168
and wild olive, pyre of Hercules
Nyikpla or Nyigbla, a negro divinity,
associated with falling stars, iv. 61, made of, ix. 391
viii. 45
Oak branch in rain-charm, i. 309
Nymphs of oaks at Rome, ii. 172, 185 ;
of branches, Whitsuntide mummer
the Fair Crowns at Olympia, 240 vi. swathed in, iv. 207
Nysa, in the valley of the Maeander, v. crown sacred to Jupiter, ii. 176,
sacrifice of bull at, v. 184, 189 sacred to Juno, ii. 184, 189
205, 206 n.^ ;
;
292 71.^ god married to the oak-goddess, ii.

Nyuak, L. , on guardian spirits of Sea 142, 189 sq. how he became a god of
;
Dj»iks, v. 83 lightning, thunder, and rain, ii. 372 sqq.

Grove, Chapel of the, at Rome, ii.
Oak, statue of Artemis under an, i. 38 185 Gate of the, at Rome, ii. 185
;
;
«.i worshipped by the Galatians, ii. Street of the, at Rome, ii. 186
;
126 sanctuary of the, at Dodona, groves in ancient Ireland, ii. 242 sq.
;
ii. 176 its diffusion in Europe, ii. 349

;
363
sqq. worship of the, ii. 349 sqq. the ;
leaves, crown ii. 17S, 176 sq.
of, ,
"oil of St. John"

;
British [Qitercus robur), in France, 184, iv. 80 sqq. ;
Germany, Russia, and England, ii. 355 ;

found on St. John's Morning upon,
oracular, at Dodona, ii. 358 sacred ;
xi. 82 sq.
to Jupiter, ii. 361 worshipped by ;

log a protection against witchcraft,
the ancient 362 sq. wor-
Celts, ii. ;
xi. 92
-mistletoe an " all - healer " or
shipped by the ancient Teutons, ii.
worshipped by the ancient panacea, xi. 77, .79, 82 a remedy for ;
363 sqq. ;
to be shot down
epilepsy, xi. 78, 83
365 ; worshipped by the
;
Slavs, ii.
Lithuanians, ii. 365 sqq. with ah arrow, xi. 82 a panacea for ;

ancient ;
green wounds, xi. 83 a protection

revered by the Esthonians, ii. 367 sq.
;
;
worshipped in modern Europe, ii. 370 against conflagration, xi. 85, 293
effigy of Death buried under an,
-nymphs at Rome, ii. 172, 185
sqq. ;
at harvest, vii. spirit, the priest of the Arician

iv. 236; dance round,
grove a personification of an, xi. 285
288 sacred, of old Prussians, ix. 391
;
GENERAL INDEX 395
Oak-tree guarded b}' the King of the Oats-fool, vii. 148

Wood worshipped in
at Nenii, i. 42 ;
-goat, at harvest, vii. 270, 282, 283,
Syria, ii. i6 pain pegged into an, ; 284 ; at threshing, vii. 286, 287 ;
ix. 58 worshipped by the Chereniiss,

;
mummer called the, viii. 327
x. 181 ^ -king, in Silesia, vii. 164
trees revered by the Wends, ii. 55 ;
-man, at harvest, vii. 163, 221 ; at
sacritices to, ii. 366 ague transferred
;
threshing, vii. 223
to, ix.57 sq. rupture nailed into, ix. ;
mothef, the last sheaf, vii. 135
60 toothache nailed into, ix. 60
;
;
queen, in Silesia, vii. 164
planted at marriage, xi. 165 sow, at making last sheaf, vii. 298
twigs and leaves used to keep off stallion, the last sheaf, vii. 292
witches, .xi. 20 -wolf, in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273 ;
-wood, Vesta's fire at Rome fed woman who binds the last sheaf called,
with, ii. 186 perpetual fire of, ii. 262, ;
vii. 274
365, 366, xi. 285 sq.\ ceremonial fires woman, at harvest feast,
vii. 163
kindled by the friction of, ii. 372 ;
Oban Southern Nigeria, belief
district.
used to kindle the need-fire, x. 148, as to external human souls lodged in
271, 272, 275, 2761 278, 281, 289 j^f., animals in the, xi. 206 sqq.
xi. 90 sq. used to kindle the Beltane; Obassi Nsi, earth-god of the Ekoi, i.x. 28
fires, X. 148, 155 used to kindle ; Obelisk, image of Astarte, v. 14
Midsummer fire, x. 169, 177, xi. Obelisks, sacred, at Gezer, v. 108
91 jj-. ; used for the Yule log, x. 248, Oberinntal, in Tyrol, the last thresher
250, 2151, 257, 258, 259, 260, 263, called Goat at, vii. 286
264 sq. xi. , 92 fire of, used to detect
; Oberkrain, the Slovenes of, their customs
a murderer, xi. 92 n."^ on Shrove Tuesday, ii. 93
woods on the site of ancient Rome, Oberland, in Central Germany, the Yule
ii. 184 sqq. log in the, x. 248 sq.
worship of the Druids, ii. 9, xi. Obermedlingen, in Swabia, the Cow at
76 301 sq. , threshing at, vii. 290 sq. fire kindled ;
Oaken image dressed as a bride, ii. on St. Vitus's Day at, x. 335 sq.
140 sq. leaves in medicine, ix. 58
; Oberpfalz, Bavaria, the Old Man at
Oaks at Troezen, i. 26 revered by ; threshing in some parts of, vii. 222
heathen Lithuanians, ii. 9 oracular, Objects, souls ascribed
; to inanimate,
ii. sacred among the old Prus-
43 ; ix. 90
sians, ii. 43 sacred to Jupiter, ii. 175, ; O'Brien, Murragh, executed for treason,
176 in peat-bogs of Europe, ii.
; iii. 244
350 sqq. in peat - bogs of Ireland,

; Obscene images of Osiris, vi. 112
ii. 351 in pile villages of Europe,
; language in ritual, iii. 154, 155
352 sq. of Ireland, ii. 363 sick ; ; songs sung by women on special
people passed through holes in, ii. occasions, viii. 280
371 often struck by lightning, ii. 373
;
;
Obscenities in the Eleusinian mysteries,
mistletoe growing on, in Sweden, xi. the Festival of the Threshing-floor,
87 planted by Sir Walter Scott, xi.
;
and the Thesmophoria, vii. 62 sq.
166 mistletoe growing on, in England
;
Obscenity in rain -making, i. 267 sq.,
and France, xi. 316 269, 278, 284 n.
Oath by passing between the pieces of a Observational power of savages, ix. 326
sacrificial victim, i. 289 n.* taken by ; Obubura district of Southern Nigeria,
Mexican kings at their accession, i. human souls in fish in, .xi. 204
356, 416 by the Styx, iv. 70 ;of Ocrisia, mother of Servius TuUius, con-
Egyptian kings not to correct the vague ceives by the fire-god, ii. 195 a slave, ;
Egyptian year by intercalation, vi. 26 woman of Corniculum, ii. 270 w.**
;
of women by the Pleiades, vii.

311 ; Octavian plunders the sanctuary at Nemi,
not to hurt Balder, x. loi i.
4 ; his provision for knocking
Oaths on stones, i. 160 sq. by the ; a nail into the temple of Mars, ix.
king of Egypt, i. accompanied
419 ;
67 «.i
by eating a sacred substance, viii. 313 Octennial cycle based on an attempt to
Oats, nine grains of, in divination, x. harmonize lunar and solar time, iv.
243 68 sq. old, in Greece, vi. 242 «. vii.
; ,
Oats-bride, vii. 162, 163, 164
80 sqq.
-bridegroom, vii. 163
period of Greek games, vii. 80
cow, reaper of last oats, vii. 289 ; tenure of the kingship, iv. 58 sqq.
thresher of last oats, vii. 290 vii. 82, 85
,

October, horse sacrificed at Rome in, ii. ^98
vii. the Christmas Boar in, vii.
;
229, 326, ix. 230 the ist of, a great ; 302 custom at eating the new corn
;
Saxon festival, vi. 81 n.'^ the vintage ;

in, viii. 51 heaps of sticks or stones
;
month in modern Greece, vii. 47 tiie ;

in, ix. 14 Midsummer fires in, x. 180;
;
month of ploughing and sowing in St. John's herbs in, xi. 49

Greece, vii. 50 the 15th, annual sacri- ;
Oeta, Mount, Hercules burnt on, v. iii,
fice of horse at Rome on, viii. 42 sqq. ;
116, 211
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 226 Offenburg, in the Black Forest, Mid-
n?- ;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. summer fires at, x. 168
136 the last dayof (Hallowe'en), X. 139
;
Offerings to dead kings, vi. 194 at ;
Octopuses presented to Greek infants, i. 156 cairns, ix. 26 sqq. to demons, ix. 96. ;
Ocymum sanctum, Holy Basil, worshipped See also Sacrifices

in India, ii. 26 sq.
" Offscouring" (Trepti/'ijyua), term appUed
Ode branch of Ijebu tribe in Southern to a human scapegoat, ix. 255 n.^
Nigeria, mysterious chief of the, iv. 112 Offspring, charms to procure, i. 70 sqq.
Oder, the river, Whitsuntide custom on, Ogboni, a secret society on the Slave
ii. 84 Coast, xi. 229 n.
Odessa, New Easter fire carried to, x. 130W. Ogginn, a white ox and a holy cave in
Odilo, abbot of Clugny, institutes Feast the Caucasus, viii. 313 n.^
of All Souls, vi. 82 Ogom, a fetish doctor of Nigeria, not
Odin, as a magician, i. 241 sq. King ;
allowed to quit his house, iii. 124
Olaf sacrificed to, for the crops, Ogre whose soul was in a bird, story of
i. 367 the Norse god of war, ii.
;
the, xi. 98 sq.
364 thought to receive in Valhalla

;
Ogres in stories of the external soul, xi.
only the dead in war, iv. 13 legend ;
100 sqq.
of the deposition of, iv. 56 ; sacrifice Ogress whose life was in a spinning-
of king's sons to, iv. 57, 160 sq. wheel, xi. 100
vi. 220 human sacrifices to, iv. 160
;
Ogun, war-god of the Yorubas, viii. T^gsq.
sq., 188; hanged on a tree, v. 290; Oko-haraki, "Great Purification," a
human victims dedicated by hanging Japanese ceremony performed on the
to, v. 290 last day of the year, ix. 213, 213 w.^
Othin, or Woden, the father of

,
Oijo, the Alafin of, paramount king of
Balder, x. loi, 102, 103 n. YoiTiba-land, iv. 203
Ododop tribe of Southern Nigeria, chiefs Oil not to be touched by people at home
of the, keep their external souls in in absence of hunters, i. 120 pom-ed ;
buffaloes, xi. 208 on stones as a means of averting bullets

from absent warriors, i. 130 to be
O'Donovan, E., on a Turcoman remedy ;
for fever by means of knotted threads, made when the tide is high, i. 167 ;
iii. 304
poured on stone as a rain-charm, i.
Oedipus, supposed effects of his incest with 305, 346 and wine poured on sacred
;
his riiother, ii. 115; his exposure, tree, ii. 50; made by pure youths and
parricide, and incest, iv. 193 maidens, iii. 201 made by chaste ;
Oefoten, in Norway, laggards in reaping women, iii. 201 to be called water at ;
called goats at, vii. 282 evening and night, iii. 411 human ;
Oels, in Silesia, expulsion of witches on victim anointed with, vii. 246, 247
Good Friday at, ix. 157 Midsummer ;
holy, poured on king's head, v.
,
170
fires at, x. 21 poured on sacred stones, v. 36
;
;
Oeneus, king of Calydon in Aetolia, as vehicle of inspiration, v. 74; smeared

father of Tydeus, ii. 278 on sick people, viii. 123
Oeniadae, the ancient, Prince Sunless at,
'
of St. John," found on, oaks on
x. 21
St. John's (Midsummer) morning, xi.
Oenomaus, king of Pisa, father of 82 sq. , 293

Hippodamia, ii. 300 his chariot-race ;
Oiling the body forbidden for magical
at Olympia, ii. 300, iv. 91 his incest ;
reasons to wives in the absence of
their husbands, i. 120, 122 as a pro-
with his daughter, v. 44 w.'
;
tection against demons, iii. 201

Oesel, the island of, the Esthonians of,
211, iii. 41 sq., vii. 298, viii. 51 ;
the hair forbidden to women while
i.
contagious magic of footprints in, i. their husbands are away at war, i. 127
211; custom of reapers in, i. 329; Ointment, magical, applied to weapon

instead of to wound, i. 202 extracted
belief as to whirlwinds in, iii. 41 sq.
;
;
from dead bodies, the fat of animals,

belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66 ;
etc., viii. 163 sqq.

the last sheaf called the Rye-boar in.
I
;
GENERAL INDEX 397
Oise, French department of, dolmen in, (" Old Woman"), effigy burnt on the
xi.188 first Sunday of Lent, x. 116 ;
efiigy
Ojebways, or Ojibways, the, magical burnt on the last day of Carnival,
images among, i. 5^ their contagious ;
X. 120
magic of footpiints, i. 212 their cere- ;

Old Witch, burning the, at harvest, vii. 224
mony at an eclipse of the sun, i. 311 ;
Wives, the Day of the, Thursday
their belief in tree-spirits, ii. 18; custom of Mid-Lent, iv. 241
observed by them on the war-path, iii. Woman, Sawing the, a ceremony at
160 their reluctance to tell their
; Mid-Lent, iv. 240 sqq. name applied ;
names, iii. 326 husbands and wives ;

to the corn-spirit, iv. 253 sq. of the ;
will not mention each other's names corn, mythical being of the Cherokee
among the, iii. 338 their story of the ; Indians, vi. 46 sq., vii. 177; name
type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130 given to the last corn cut or threshed,
71.^ ; their respect for rattle-snakes, vii. 136 sq.,, 147, 223 name given to ;
viii. 219 their propitiation of slain the thresher of the last corn, vii. 147
—— Woman
;
bears, viii. 225 sq. ritual ; of death [Baba], a mummer at Car-

and resurrection among, xi. 268 nival, viii. 332, 333, 334; perhaps a
Okanaken Indians of British Columbia, rustic prototype of Demeter, viii.
334
their firsi-fruit ceremonies, viii. 134 Woman who Never Dies, North
Okhotsk Sea, whales in the, viii. 232 American Indian personification of
Oklahoma, the Yuchi Indians of, viii. 75 maize, vii. 204 sqq.
Okunomura, Japanese village, rain- women as representatives of the
making at, i. 297 Com-goddess, 205 sq. vii.
Olachen fish, ceremonies at catching the Oldenberg, Professor H., on the distinc-
first of the season, viii. 254 sq. tion between religion and magic, i. 225
Olaf, king of Sweden, sacrificed to Odin n. on the magical nature of ancient
;
for the crops, i. 367 Indian ritual, i. 228 on the priority ;
Olala, secret society of the Niska Indians, of magic to religion, i. 235 n.^ on \
xi. 271 sq. the ritual observed by a Brahman in

Olaus Magnus, on we;re-wolves, x. 308 learning the Sakvari song, i. 269 sq. ;
Olba, priestly kings of, v. 143 sqq., 161 ;
on foundation -sacrifices, iii. 91 n. \
the name of, v. 148 ; the ruins of, v. on King Vikramaditya, iv. 122 w.^ ;
151 sq. on the belief in ghosts and demons

Old animal, bone of, eaten to make eater among the Hindoos of the Vedic ages,
old, 143
viii. ix. 90 sq. on the Indian drama, ix.
;
Barley-woman, last sheaf at harvest 385 n.^

called the, 139 vii. Oldenburg, mirrors covered after a death
Calabar, 108 viii. in, iii. 95 disposal of cut hair and
;
Christmas Day (Twelfth Night), ix. nails in, iii. 275 sq. fox's tongue a ;
321 remedy for erysipelas in, viii. , 270 ;

Corn-woman at threshing, vii. 147 popular cures in, i.x. 49, 51, 52, 53,
Hay-man at haymaking, vii. 223 58 plague hammered into a wall in,
;
Man, name of the corn-spirit, iv. ix. 64 ;the immortal dame of, x. 100
253 sq. name given to the last sheaf,
;
Shrove Tuesday customs in, x. 120 ;
vii. 136 148 sq., 218 sqq., 289
sqq.,
; Easter bonfires in, x. 140 burning or ;
at threshing, vii. 148 sq. 224 , boiling portions of animals or things

men, savage communities ruled by to force witch to appear'in, x. 321 sq.
;
an oligarchy of, i. 216 sq. government witch as toad in, x. 323
;
children ;
by, in aboriginal Australia, passed through a cleft oak as a cure

i.
334 sq.
people killed, iv. 11 sqq. in, .xi. Lj\ sq. custom as to milking
;
Potato Woman, at digging potatoes, cows in, xi. 185 sick children passed
;
vii. 145
—— Rye-woman, the last sheaf called
through a ring of yarn in, xi. 185
Oldfield, A., on the avoidance of the
the, vii. 139 binder of the last sheaf
;
names of the dead amOng the Australian
called the, vii. 140, 145 killed in the
;
aborigines, iii. 350
last stalks cut, vii. 223 killed in the ;
Oldfield, H. A. on the Dassera festival
,
last corn threshed, vii. 224 last sheaf ; in Nepaul, ix. 226 n.^
left for the, vii. 232
Oka chryscphilla, used as fuel for bon-
Testament, leprosy in the, viii.
27 fire, xi. II
Wheat- woman, vii. 139 Oleae, the, at Orchomenus, iv. 163, 164
Wife [Cailleach], name given to " Oleander, the Sultan of the," x. i8, xi.
last corn cut, vii. 140 sqq., 164 sqq. ; 51 ;
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51
;

Olisîrcliy of old men savage communities
,
Olympic cycleof four or eight years, vii. 80
ruled by an, i. 216 sq. of old men ;
death of Peregrinus by fire
festival,
the ruling body among the Australian at the, iv. 42 based on the octennial;
aborigines, i. 335 cycle, iv. 89 sq., vi. 242 n.^ based on ;
Olive of the Fair Crown at Olympia, vi. astronomical, not agricultural con-
240 siderations, iv. 105
, the sacred, at Olympia, vi. 240, games, iv. 105, vii. 80, 86 said ;
xi. 80 to have been founded in honour of

, wild, and oak, pyre of Hercules Pelops, iv. 92
made 391 of, ix. stadium, the, iv. 287
Olive-branches carried in procession and victors regarded as embodiments of
hung over doors at Athens, vi. 238 Zeus, iv. 90 sq., or of the Sun and
crown of victor in chariot-race at Moon, iv. 91, 105
Olympia, iv. 91, vi. 240 of Zeus at ;
Olympus, Mount, in Cyprus, iv. 81, v. 32
Olympia, iv. 91 Mount, at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240
tree of Pallas, ii. 142 n.^ ; nails Olynthiac, river in Macedonia, fish in the,
knocked into an, as a cure, ix. 60 ix. 142 n.^
wood, sacred images carved of, i. Olynthus, tomb of, ix. 143 n.
39 Omagua Indians of Brazil, their belief in
Olives planted and gathered by pure boys the influence of the Pleiades on human
and virgins, ii. 107 destiny, vii. 309
Olmutz, district of, the last sheaf called Omaha hunters cut out tongues of slain
the Beggar in, vii. 232 buffaloes, 269 viii.
Olo Ngadjoe (Oloh Ngadju), the, of Indians, North America, their

of
Borneo, their belief as to albinoes, v. rain-making, i. 249 their charm to ;
91 their use of puppets as substitutes

;
start a breeze, i. 320 customs as to ;
for living persons, viii. 100 sq. murderers among the, iii. 187 names ;
Olofaet, a fire-god, in Namoluk, xi. 295 of relations by marriage tabooed among

Olonetz, the Government of, in Russia, the, 338 effeminate men among
iii. ;
collective suicide in, iv. 45 n?- festival ;

the, vi.255 sq. their belief as to boils ;
of the dead in, vi. 75 caused by eating a totem animal, viii.

Olori, a guardian spirit of the Yorubas, 25 the Elk clan among the, viii. 29,
;
iii. 252 X. the Reptile clan among the,

II ;
Oltscha (Orotchis?), their bear-feast, viii. viii. their belief in the assimilation
29 ;
197 n.'^ of men to their guardian animals, viii.

Olympia, home of Xenophon near, i. 7 ; 207 their mutilation of men killed
;
Mount Cronius at, i. 46 the by lightning, viii. 272 ; their women

sacred white poplar of Zeus at, ii. secluded at menstruation, x. 88 sq.
220, xi. 90 n.^, 91 ;

Endymion Omanos at Zela, ix. 373 n.^
at, 90 tomb of
ii. 299, iv. ;
Endymion Omen, beasts and birds of, viii. 143
at, ii. iv. 287 Pelops and Hip-
299, ;
birds in Borneo, iii. stories no ;
podamia at, ii. 299 sq., iv. 91 races ;

of their origin, iv. 126, 127 sq.
for the kingdom at, ii. 299 sq. iv. 90, ,
Omens, homoeopathic magic to annul
ram annually sacrificed to evil omens, i. 170-174 from chicken ;
90 sq. ;
Pelops at, ii. 300, viii. 85 ;

sacred bones, ii. 70; reliance on, iii. no;
precinct of Pelops at, ii. 300, iv. 287 from' observation of the sky, iv. 58 ;
Oenomaus at, ii. 300, iv. 91 chariot- ;

drawn from pig's liver, vii. 97 from ;
races at, ii. 300, iv. 90 sq. worship ;

boiling milk, viii. 56, xi. 8 mode of ;
Thunderbolt Zeus at, 361 girls' neutralizing bad, from birds and ix. 39 ;
of ii. ;
race at, iv. 91 image of Zeus at, iv. ;

beasts, x. 56 from the smoke of bon-;
victor's wreath of olive at, iv. 91, fires, X. 116, 131, 337 from flames of ;
91 ;
vi. the sacred olive at, iv. 91,

240 ;
bonfires, x. 140, 142, 159, 165, 336,
vi. 240, xi. 80 n.^\ the quack Pere- 337 ; from cakes rolled down hill, x.
rule from intestines of sheep, xi. 13

grinus burns himself at, v. 181 ; 153 ;
as to cutting olive branches to of death, 64 xi. 54,

form the victors' crowns at, vi. 240, of marriage drawn from Midsummer
xi. 80 ; festival of Cronus at, ix. bonfires, x. 168, 174, 178, 185, 189,
352 sq. 338 sq. from flowers, xi. 52 sq., 61

;
Olympiads based on the octennial cycle, Omnipresence of demons, ix. 72 sqq.

iv. 90; mode of calculating
the, vii. Omo River, custom of strangling first-
80 beginning of reckoning by, vii. born children among tribes on the, iv.
;
82 181, 182
;
GENERAL INDEX 399
'Oinonga, a rice-spirit who lives in the Opprobrious language levelled at goddess

moon, vi. 139 n. to please her, i. 280
Oniphale and Hercules, ii. 281 sq., v. Ops, the wife of Saturn, vi. 233 in ;
182, vi. 258, ix. 389 relation to Consus, vi. 233

Omumborombonga [Combretutn primi- Oracles given by king as representative
genum), the sacred tree of the Hercro, of the god, i. 377 given by inspired ;
ii. 2135^., 218, 219 j^., 233 priests, 377 sqq. given by the spirits
i.
;
Omuongo tree, ceremony performed by of dead kings, vi. 167, 171, 172 given ;
the Ovambo before partaking of its by men who are inspired by the spirits
fruit, viii. 71 of crocodiles, lions, leopards, and
Omuwafiii tree [Grevia spec), used by serpents, viii. 213
the Herero as a substitute for their Oracular oaks in ancient Prussia, ii.
43 ;
sacred tree, ii. 219 oak at Dodona, ii. 358, xi. 89 sq.
On or Aun, King of Sweden, iv. 57, i6o • spring at Dodona, ii. 172
sq., 188. See also A\m springs, iv. 79 sq.
Onaght, in the Aran Islands, _^the rag treesamong the Lithuanians, 9 ii.
well at, ii. 161 Oran, bathing at Midsummer in, x. 2x6

One shoe on and one shoe off, iii. 311 Orang-glai, the, of Indo-China, use a
sqg. special language in searching for eagle-
One-e3'ed buffoon in New Year cere- wood, iii. 404
mony, ix. 402 Orange River, the Corannas of the, xi.
Ongtong Java Islands, ceremony at the 192
reception of strangers in the, iii* 107 sq. Oraons or Uraons of Bengal, their spring
Oni, the king of Ife, in West Africa, festival of sal flowers at the marriage
i- 365. iv. 204 n. of the Sun and Earth, 76 sq. 94, ii. ,
Onions used to foretell weather of the 148, V. 46 sqq. gardens of Adonis

;
year, i.x. 323 among the, v. 240 their annual ;
Onitsha, on the Niger, the king of, con- festival of the dead, vi. 59 human ;
fined to his house, iii. 123 ceremony ; sacrifices for the crops among the,
at eating the new yams at, viii. 58 ;
vii. 244 sq. ; their offerings of first-
sham funeral at, viii. 98 sq. ; annual fruits to the Sun, viii. 117 ; their
expulsion of evils at, ix. 133 ; use of belief in demons, ix. 92 sq. ; their
human scapegoats at, ix. 210 sq. use of a human scapegoat, ix. 196 ;
Onktehi, the great spirit of the waters their belief as to the transformation
among the Dacotas, xi. 268, 269 of witches into cats, xi. 311 sq.
Onstmettingen, in Swabia, the Sow at Orbigny, A. d", on the superstitions of
threshing at, vii. 299 the Yuracares as to the making of
Oodeypoor, in Rajputana, gardens of pottery, ii. 204 on division of labour
;
Adonis at, v. 241 sq. between men and women among the
Ooloo-Ayar Dyaks observe taboos after American Indians', vii. 120 on the ;
building a new house, ii. 40 American Indian practice of bleeding

Opening, special, made to carry out the themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 12 sq.
corpses of childless women, i. 142 Orchard, mock marriage before partaking
Opening everything in house to facilitate of the fruits of a new, ii. 26, loi
childbirth, iii.296 sq. Orchards, fire applied to, on Eve of
the eyes and mouth of the dead, Twelfth Day, ix. 317, 319, 320
•Egyptian funeral rite, vi. 15 Orchha, the Rajah of, celebrates annually
of the Wine-jars, Dionysiac festival the marriage of the Salagrama to the
of the, ix. 352 holy basil, ii. 27
Operations of husbandry regulated by Orchomenus in Arcadia, kingly govern-
observation of the moon, vi. ment
133 sqq. at, i.
47
Opheltes, Nemean ga.mes celebrated in
.
in Boeotia, human sacrifice at, iv.
honour of, iv. 91 his grave at Nemea,
;
163 sq.
iv. 93
Orcus, Roman god of the lower world,
Ophites, the, on the Holy Ghost as his marriage celebrated by the pontiffs,
feminine, iv. 5
vi. 231
Opis, a Hyperborean maiden, i.
33 ; a Ordeal of battle among the Umbrians,
name of Artemis, i. 34 n. ii. 321; by poison, fatal effects of,
Opium made by the Wild Wa of Burma, iv.' 197; of chastity, v. 115 n.^
vii. 242 the poison, administered by young
Opossum, imitation of, as a homoeo- children, vii. 115 of stinging ants ;
pathic charm, i. 155 sq.
undergone by girls at puberty, x. 61,
and by young men, x. 63 sqq. ; of boil- viii.150; their treatment of the wild*
ing resin, x. 311 beasts which the hunters have killed,
Ordeals as an exorcism, x. 66 ; under- viii. 236
gone by novices at initiation among Orinoco, Piaroas Indians of the, viii. 285
the Bushongo, xi. 264 sqq. , Tamanachiers of the, ix. 303
Order of nature, different views of the, , Tamanaks of the, x. 61
postulated by magic and science, xi. Orion, the constellation, the soul of
305 Horus in, iv. 5 ; appearance of, a
Oregon, the Salish Indians of,recovery signal for sowing, v. 290 sq. ob-
;
of lost souls among, iii. 66 avoid- ;

served in Bali, vii. 314 sq. ; observed
ance of the names of the dead among by the Battas of Sumatra, vii. 315 ;
the Indians of, iii. 352 observed by the Kamtchatkans, vii.

Orestes at Nemi, i. 10 sq. 21 «. , ^,24 the ; 315
matricide, cleansed of .his mother's Orion's belt, the constellation, observed
murder at Troezen, 26 i. ; cured of by the natives of Bougainville Straits,
his madness in Laconia, i. 161 ap- ;
vii. observed by the Kamchat-
313 ;
peases his motlier's Furies by biting kans, 315, 315 w.^

vii.
off his finger, iii. 166 ;

pursued by sword and belt, the constellations,
his mother's Furies, iii. 188 polled ;
observed by the Masai, vii. 317
•
his hair, iii. 287 ;
flight bf, iv. 213 ;
Orissa, absence of gardens and fruit-
at Castabala, v. 115 ; his purification trees on the Khurda estate in, i. 279 ;
by laurel and pig's blood, ix. 262 Queen Victoria worshipped as a deity
Organs of generation, effigies of male, in, i. 404 rice treated as a pregnant
;
vii. 12, 26, 29 male and female, ;

woman ii. 29; well where women
in,
cakes in shape of, vi. 62 obtain offspring in, ii. 160 the Chasas ;
, internal, of medicine-man, replaced of, viii. 26

by a new set at initiation, xi. 237, 238 Orkney Islands, magic knots in the, iii.
sq. 302 ;
chapel of St. "^redwells in the,
Orgiastic rites of Cybele, v. 278 ix. 29 ; transference of sickness by

Orgies, sexual, as fertility charms, ii. means of water 49 in the, ix.
98 sqq. Orlagau, in Thiiringen, " whipping with

'
Oriental mind untraramalled by logic, v. fresh green in the Christmas holi- '
4 w.^ days at, ix. 271

religions in the West, v. 298 sqq-. ; Ornament, external soul of woman in an
their influence in undermining ancient 156

ivory, xi.
civilization, v. 299 sqq. ;
importance Ornaments, amulets degenerate into, xi.
attached to the salvation of the in- 156 n.^
dividual soul in, V. 300 Orne, Midsummer fires in the valley of
Origen, on the Holy Spirit, iv. 5 n.'^ ;
on the, X. 185
the refusal of Christians to fight, v. Oro, Polynesian war god, iii. 69

301 n.^; on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 w.^ West African bogey, xi. 229
,
Origin of Osiris, vi. 158 sqq. of agri- ;

Orontes, Syrian women bathe in the, to
culture, vii. 128 sq. of astronomy, ;
procure offspring, ii. 160
vii. 307 of death, savage tales of the,
;
Ororo, families of royal descent among
ix. 302 sqq. of fire, primitive ideas as
;
the =hilluks, iv. 24
to the, xi. 295 sq. Orotchis, of Siberia, their theory of
thunder, iii. 232 bear-festivals of the,
Orinoco, Banivas of the, x. 66 ;
Caribs of the, i. 134

,
197
viii.
. Guaraunos of the, x. 85
,
Orpheus, prophet and musician, v. 55 ;
the legend of his death, vi. 99

; Guayquiries
of the, x. 85
Indians of the, employ women
,
— — and
, the willow, xi. 294
to sow the seed, i. 141 sq. their way ;

Orpine {Sedum telephitim) at Midsunu>ier,
of procuring rain by means of the X. 196 used in divination at Mid-
;
dead, i. 287 their use of frogs in a

;
summer,, xi. 61
rain-charm, i. 292 their ceremony at ;
Orvieto, Midsummer fires at, x. 210
an eclipse of the moon, i. 311 sq. ;
Orwell in Cambridgeshire, harvest custom
blow sacred trumpets to make palm- at, v. 237 n.^
trees bear fruit, ii. 24 th& belief in ;
Osages, their mourning for their foes,
the superior fertility of seeds sown by iii. 181
women, vii. 124 their observation of ;

Oscans, the enemies of Rome, ix. 231
eat the hearts Oschophoria, vintage festival at Athens,
the Pleiades, vii. 310 ;
of their enemies to make them brave, vi. 258

;
GENERAL INDEX
Osculati, G. , on American Indian belief ment, vi. 97, vii. 262; sometimes ex-
in transmiiîation, viii. 285 plained by the ancients as a personifica-
Osirian mysteries, the hall of the, at tion of the corn, vi. 107 as a tree-spirit, ;
Abydos, vi, io8 vi. 107 image made out of a

sqq. ; his
Osiris threatened by magicians, i. 225 ;
pine-tree, vi. 108; his backbone re-
threat of a magician that he will name presented by the ded pillar, vi. io8 sq. ;
Osiris aloud, iii. 390 the mummy of, ; iv. interpreted as a cedar -tree god, vi.
4 ; his body broken into fourteen pieces, 109 w.i his soul in a bird, vi. 110
;
;
iv. 32, vi. 129 ; .identified with Adonis represented as a mummy enclosed in a
and .Attis, v. 32, vi. 127 n. ;
myth of, vi. tree, vi. iio, iii obscene images of, ;
Zîi-'t 341; intro-

tiis birth, vi. 6, i.x. vi. 112; as a god of fertility, vi. 112
duces the cultivation of corn and the sq. identified with Dionysus, vi. 113,
;
vine, vi. 7, 97, 112; his violent death, 126 n.'^, vii. 3, 32 a god of the dead, ;
vi. 7 sq. ; at Byblus, vi. 9 sq. 22 sq. ,

,
vi. 113 sq. universal popularity of his
;
127 ; his body rent in pieces, vi. 10 ;

worship, vi. 114 interpreted by some ;
the graves of, vi. 10 sq. ; his dead as the sun, vi. 120 sqq., reasons for
body sought and found by Isis, vi. 10, rejecting this interpretation, vi. 122
50, 85 ; tradition as to his genital sqq. his death and resurrection inter-
;
organs, 102 mourned by Isisvi. 10, ; preted as the decay and growth of
and Nephthys, vi. 12 invited to come ; vegetation, vi. 126 sqq. interpreted ;
to his house, vi. 12, 47 restored to ; as the moon by some of the

life by Isis, vi. 13 ;
king and judge of ancients, vi. 129 reigned twenty- ;
the dead, vi. 13 sq. his body the first

; eight years, vi. 129 his soul tliought ;
mummy, vi. 15 the funeral rites per-

; to be imaged in the sacred bull
formed over his body the model of all Apis, vi. 130 identified with the
;
funeral rites in Egypt, vi. 15 all the ; moon in hymns, vi. 131 represented ;
Egyptian dead identified with, 16 vi. ; wearing on his head a full moon within
his trial and acquittal in the court of a crescent, vi. 131 distinction of his ;
the gods, vi. 17 represented in art as ; myth and worship from those of Adonis
a royal mummy, vi. 18 specially as- ; and Attis, vi. 158 sq. ; his dominant
sociated with Busiris and Abydos, vi. position inEg)rptian religion, vi. 158 sq. ;
18; his tomb at Abydos, vi. 18 sq., the origin of, vi. isS'^qq. his historical ;
197 sq. his emblems the sceptre or

; reality asserted in recent years, vi. 160
crook and the scourge or flail, vi. 20, n.^ ; his temple at Abydos, vi. 198
;
108, 153 ; official festivals of, vi. 49 Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 n.^
his title
sqq. ; his sufferings displayed in a compared to Charlemagne, vi. 199.;
mystery at night, vi. 50 ; his festival the question of his historical reality
in the month of Athyr, vi. 84 sqq. ; left open, vi. 199 sq. his death still ;
dramatic representation of his resur- mourned in the time of Athanasius, vi.

rection in his rites, vi. 85 his images ; 217 his old type better preserved than
;
made of vegetable mould, vi. 85, 87, those of Adonis and Attis, vi. 218 the ;
90 sq. 91 the funeral rites of, de-

, ; cults of Adonis, Attis, Dionysus, and,
scribed in the inscription of Den- vii. 214 perhaps the dead corn-spirit
;
derah, vi. 86 sqq. his festival in the ; represented by human victims slain on
month of Khoiak, vi. 86 sqq. 108 sq. , ; the harvest-field, vii. 259 sqq. repre- ;
his "garden," vi. 87 sq. ploughing ; sented in the form of Harpocrates, vii.
and sowing in the rites of, vi. 87, 90, 260 image of him perhaps annually
;
96 the burial of, in his rites, vi. 88

;
; thrown into the Nile as a rain-charm,
the holy sepulchre of, under Persea- vii. 262 sq. black and green, vii.
;
trees, represented with corn

vi. 88 ;
263 key to mysteries of, vii. 263 and
; ;
sprouting from hisdead body, vi. 89, vii. the pig, viii. 24 sqq. ; his body mangled
263 his resurrection depicted on the
;
by Typhon, viii. 30 perhaps originally ;
monuments, vi. 89 sq. as a corn-god,
; identified with the pig, viii. 31,
sqq.
33 .<:q.;
vi. 89 , 96 sqq. ; corn-stuffed effigies in relation to sacred bulls, viii.
of,buried with the dead as a symbol of
34 sqq. ;
false graves of, viii. 100 one of his ;
resurrection, vi. 90 sq., 114; date of

members eaten by a fish, viii. 264
the celebration of his resurrection at Osiris, Adonis. Attis, their mythical simi-
Rome, vi. 95 «.i the nature of, vi„ ;
larity, v. 6, vi. 201
96 sqq. his .severed limbs placed on a
;
and Adonis, similarity between their
corn-sieve, vi. 97 ; human sacrifices at rites, vi. 127
the grave of, vi. 97, vii. 260 sug- ; and Dionysus, similarity between
gested explanations of his dismembcr-
their rites, vi. 127
VOL. XII
2 D
Osiris and Isis perhaps personated by " Our Mother among the Water," Mexi-
human couples,386 ix. can goddess, ix. 278
and Maneros, vii. 215 Oura, ancient name of Olba, in Cilicia,
and the moon, vi. 129 sqq. V. 148, 152
" of the mysteries," vi. 89 Ourfa, in Armenia, rain-making at, i.
Osiris-Sep, title of Osiris, vi. 87 276, 285
Osnabriick, Hanover, the Harvest-
in Ouwira, theory of earthquakes in, v. 199
mother in, vii. 135 Ovaherero, ii. 212 n.^, 213 n."^. Heg
Ossa, Mount, and Olympus, iv. 81, vi. 240 Herero
Ossidinge district of the Cameroons, the Ovakuanjama, the, of South- West Africa,
chief as fetish-priest in the, i. 349 viii. 109. See Ovambo
Oster-Kappeln, in Hanover, the oak of Ovakumbi of Angola, their custom of
the Guelphs at, xi. 166 sq. placing stones in trees, i. 318
Osterode, Easter bonfires at, x. 142 Ovakuru (singular omukuru) ancestors,
Ostia, fresco at, i. 16 among the Herero, ii. 221, 223
Ostiaks or Ostyaks, sacred groves and Ovambo or Ovakuanjama of German
trees of the, ii. 11 their ceremonies ;
South -West Africa, use of magical
at kiUing bears, viii. 222 sq. images among the, i. 63 ; their
Ostrich, ghost of, deceived, viii. 245 contagious magic of footprints, i.
Ostrich-feather, king of Egypt supposed 209 sq. pass new-born children

;
to ascend to heaven on an, vi. 154, through the smoke of fire, ii. 232
n. ^ fire carried before an army to
;
village, sacrifice for battle among the, ii. 264 purifica-

Ostroppa, a Pohsh ;
horses sq. tion of man-slayers among the, iii. 176

at, ii. 336 ;
Ostyaks. See Ostiaks custom as to circumcision among the,

227 their ceremony at the new
Ot Danoms of Borneo, Iheir precautions iii. ;
against strangers, iii. 103 killing ;

moon, vi. 142 worship of the dead ;
demon in effigy among the, viii. loi ;

among the, vi. 188, viii. 109 sq.; their
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, ceremony before partaking of the fruits
of a certain tree, viii. 71 eat the ;
x. 35 sq.
Otati tribe of Queensland, their treat- hearts of foes to make them brave,
ment of girls at puberty, x. 38 viii. custom observed by young

149 ;
Otho, the Emperor, suicide of, iv. 140 ;

women at puberty among the, xi. 183
addicted to the viforship of Isis, vi. women, their custom at sowing
118 n.^ corn, ii. 46
Ottawa or Otawa Indians, their way of Ovamboland, importance of rain in, viii.
calming a tempest, i. 321 ;

tampering no sq.
Overshadowed, danger of being, 82
with a man's shadow among the, iii.
iii.
sq.
78 drive away the ghosts of the slain,
;
iii. 171 their totem clans, viii. 224,

;
Ovid, on the spring at Nemi, 1. 4, 17 ;
on the oak crown, ii. 176 sq. on

225 n.^; their reason for not burning
;
fish bones, viii. 250 the Roman use of whitethorn or

medicine-man, his mode of catch- buckthorn, ii. 191 on the Parilia, ii. ;
ing stray souls, iii. 45 327 on loosening the hair, iii.

;
Otter in rain-charm, ,i. 289 311 on the story of PygmaHon, v. 49

;
Otter's head, Aino custom as to eating, n.^ on the distinction between Ceres
;
viii. 144
and the Earth Goddess, vii. 89 n.* on ;
bones not allowed to be the Roman festival of the dead in May,

Otters, their
gnawed by dogs, viii. 239 ix. 155 n.^
Owl homoeopathic magic, 156
Otters' tongues torn out and worn as
i.
in ;
bird of Pallas, ii. 142 regarded

talismans, viii. 670
Boy Bishop as the guardian spirit of a tree, vi.
Ottery St. Mary's, the at, ix.
Ill eyes of, eaten, to make eater
337 represented
see in dark, viii. 144 sq.
Oude, burial of infants in, ix. 45
;
dramatically as a mystery, ix. 377

Oulad Abdi, Arab tribe of Morocco,
;
imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381

prostitution practised by their women
for the sake of the crops, v. 39
n.'^ Owls not mentioned by their proper
a charm against tooth- name, iii. 401 lives of persons bound ;
Ounce, tooth of,
ache, i. 153 ;
ceremony at killing an, up with those of, xi. 202; sex totem
of women, xi. 217 ; called women's
viii. 235
"sisters," xi. 218
"Our Ancestress," a Mexican goddess,
Ox, man-slayers anointed with gall of,
ix. 289
1
GENERAL INDEX 403

iii. 172, 175 purification by passing ; Padmavati, an Indian goddess, gardens
through the body of an, iii. 173 sub- ; of Adonis in her temple, v. 243
stituted for human victim in sacrifice, v. Padstow, in Cornwall, celebration of May
146 embodying corn-spirit, sacrificed
; Day, May-pole and Hobby Horse at
at Athens, v. 296 sq. corn-spirit as, vii. ;
ii. 68
288 sqtj. killed on harvest field, vii.

; Padua, story of a were-wolf in, x. 309
290 .slaughtered at threshing, vii. 29
; Paestum, the ruins of, i. 236 71.^
sq. ; sacrificed at the Botiphonia, viii. 5 ;
Pagae, in ancient Greece, annual king-
as representative of the corn -spirit, ship at, i. 46
viii.
9 sqq. 34 , ;
effigy of, broken as a Pagan origin of the Midsummer festival
spring ceremony in China, viii. 10 sqq. (festival of St. John),
; v. 249 sq.
sacrificed to boa-constrictor, viii. 290 ;
Paganism and Christianity, their resem-
disease transferred to, ix. 31 sq. burnt ; blances explained as diabolic counter-
alive to stop a murrain, x. 301 feits, v. 302, 309 sq.
Ox, black, in rain-making, i. 291, iii. Pages, medicine-men, among the Indians
154 used in purificatory ceremonies
; of Brazil, i. 358
after a battle, vi. 251 sq. Bechuana ; Paha, on the Gold Coast, sacred croco-
sacrifice of a, viii. 271 diles at, xi. 210
hornless, in homoeopathic magic, i.
,
Pains in back at reaping, goat-skin used
151 as cure for, vii. 285
white, sacrament of a, viii. 313 «.i
,
Paint-house, in which girls are secluded
Ox-blood, bath of, iv. 201 at puberty, ii. iii
-horns, external soul of chief in Painting bodies of manslayers, iii.
175,
pair of, xi. 156 178, 179, 180, 186 w.i body of lion- ;
-stall (Bucolium) at Athens, vii. killer, iii. 220

30 sq. Paintings, prehistoric, of animals in caves,
yoked Ploughing
Athens, vii. 31 at i. 87 «.i
Ox's knee not to be eaten by soldiers,, i. Pairing dogs, stick that has beaten,
117 thought to make women fruitful, ix.
0.xen sacrificed for rain, i.
350, 352 ; 264
sacrificed instead of human beings, Pais, E., on Manius Egerius, i. 23 n.
iv. 166 w.i; used in ploughing, vii. na?s a boy whose parents are
afKpLdaKrjs,
129 pledged on Eve of Twelfth both alive, vi. 236 n.^
Day, ix. 3x9 Pakambia, a rainy district 'of Celebes,
Oxford, Child's Well at, ii. 161 ; Lords the word for rain not to be mentioned
of Misrule at, ix. 332 in, iii. 413
Oxfordshire, May garlands in, ii. 62, Palaces, kings not allowed to leave their,
62 iii. 122 sqq.
Oyampis, of French Guiana, their
the, Palatinate,mimic contest between Sum-
belief as to water-snakes, ii. 156
mer and Winter in the, iv. 254 sq.
Oyo, kings of, among the Yorubas, put , the Upper, trees asked for pardon
to death, iv. 41
on being felled in, ii. 18 the Feast of ;
Ozieri, in Sardinia, St. John's festival at,
All Souls in, vi. 72
v. 244 ; bonfires on St. John's Eve at, Palatine Hill at Rome, sacred cornel-tree
X. 209 on the, 10 the emperor's palace on
ii. ;
the, ii. 176 grove of Vesta at foot of

;
Pacasmayu, in Peru,
the temple of the the, ii. 183 hut of Romulus on the,
moon 138 at, vi.
ii. 200
;
Pachamamas, Earth-mothers, among the Palazzo degli Conservator! at Rome, ii.

Peruvian Indians, vii. 173 n.
142 n.-
Pacific, oracular inspiration of
priests in Pale colour of negro children at birth,
the Southern, i.
377 sq. human gods
; xi. 251 259 72.2
in the, i. 386 sqq.
Palenque in Central America, ruins of, i.
Pacific Coast of North America, first
48
salmon of the season treated with defer-
Palenques, the, of South America, spare
ence by the Indians of the, viii.
253 harmless animals which are not good
Padams of Assam, their mode of re-
for food, viii. 221
covering a child lost in the forest, ii.
39 Palermo, drought at, 299
i. sq. ceremony
Paddy (unhusked rice), the Father and ;
Mother of the, vii. 203 sq.

of "Sawing the Old Woman" at
Mid-Lent at, iv. 240
Padcrborn, holy oak near, ii.
371 Pales, a pastoral Roman deity, ii. 326,
Padlocks as amulets, iii. 307
327. 328, 329, 348
; ;;

rain-making in, i. 276; figs
Palestine, Paloppo, in Celebes, the regalia at, i.
in, 315 religious prosliliUion in, v.

ii. ;
363 ^q-
58; date of the corn-reaping in, V. 232 Palsy called the king's disease in Loango,
n. wild boars in, viii. 31 sq. sticks
; ;
i- 371
or stones piled on scenes of violent Pampa Sacramento, Peru, earth-
del
death in, ix. 15 quakes 198

in, V.
Palestinian Aphrodite, v. 304 n. Pampas, bones of extinct animals in the,

harmonies V. 158
Palestrina, the of, v. 54
Palettes or plaques of schist in Egyptian Parnyles, an Egyptian, announcement of
tombs, xi. 155 n.^ the birth of Osiris to, vi. 6
Paley, F. A. on the fodder of cattle in,
Pan, dedication of Greek hunters to, i.
Southern Europe, ii. 328 n?- 6 death of the Great, iv. 6 sq.
Pallades, female consorts of Ammon, ii. See also Pans
Pan's image beaten by the Arcadians,
135
ix. 256
Palladius on the date of the artificial fer-
tilization of fig-trees, ii. 314
Panaghia Aphroditessa at Paphos, v. 36
Pallas, her olive-tree and owl, ii. 142 w.^
Panama, the Guami Indians of, iii. 325
Pallas, P. S. on the slaughter of sheep ,
Panamara in Caria, worship of Zeus and
and cattle among the Kalmucks, viii. Hera at, i. 29
n}-
Panathenaic 89 n.^
festival, iv.
314
on the Siamese year, ix. games 80
at Athens, vii.
Pallegoix, Mgr.,
Pancakes in homoeopathic magic, i. 137
149 n."^
Pallene, daughter of Sithon, the wooing to be eaten on the eve of Twelfth

Night, ix. 241 to scald fiends on
;
of, ii. 307
Palm-branches, blessed on Palm Sunday, New Year's Eve, ix. 320
in ceremonies to procure rain, i. 300 ;
Panchalas, the king of the, father of
waved to drive off demons, ix. 260 n.^\ Draupadi in the Mahabharata, ii. 306
children beaten with, on Palm Sunday, Panda, king of Zululand, iii. 377
ashes of, mixed with seed at liberties taken with him by his sub-
ix. 268 ;
sowing, 121 stuck in fields to pro-

X. ;
jects at the festival of first-fruits, viii.
tect them against hail, x. 144 (twigs ;

67, 68
of boxwood) burnt to avert a thunder- Pandarus, tattoo marks of, in the sanc-
storrn, xi. 30,85 tuary of Aesculapius at Epidaurus, ix.
Sunday, churches swept on, i. 300 ; 47 ^l-
custom in Wiirtemberg on, ii. 71 the ;
Pandharpur, in the Bombay Presidency,
branches consecrated on, used as a gardens of Adonis in temples at, v. 243
protection against witches, ii. 336 Pandion, king of Athens, son of Cecrops,
"Sawing the Old Woman" on, iv. the Eleusinian games founded in his
Russian custom on, ix. 268 reign, vii. 70
243 ;
;
palm-branches consecrated on, used Panebian Libyans, their custom of cut-

ting off the heads of their dead kings,
to protect fields against hail, x. 144 ;
iv. 202
boxwood blessed on, x. 184, xi. 30,
fern-seed used on, xi. 288 Panes, annual bird- feast in the Acag-
47 ;
tree, thought to ensure fertility to

chemem tribe of Cahfornia, viii. 170
barren women, ii. 51 ceremony at ;
Pangaeum, Mount, in Thrace, King
tapping a palm-tree for wine, ii. 100 Lycurgus torn to pieces at, i. 366
sq.\ child's hair fastened to, iii. 276. Pango, title signifying god, bestowed on
See also Date-palm the king of Loango, i. 396
trees as life-indices, xi. 161, 163, Pani, son of Rengo, the Maori god of
sweet potatoes, viii. 133
164
wine offered to trees, ii. 15 cere- ;
Panionian festival, temporary king ap-
mony at felling a palm for, ii. 19 pointed for the, i. 46
Palodes, announcement of the death of Pankas of South Mirzapur will not call
certain animals by their proper names,
the Great Pan at, iv. 6
iii. 402
Palol, sacred milkman of the Todas,
i.
taboos observed by him, iii. Panku, a being who causes earthquakes,

403 ;
in New Guinea, v. 198

IS
annual Panoi, the land' of the dead, in Melanesia,
Palolo veridis, a sea-slug, its
appearance in the Saraoan sea, ix. viii. 97
Panopcus, in Phocis, the ruins of, vii. 48

142 n. .
r
of the
I
Pans, rustic Greek deities, in relation to
Paloo, in Celebes, propitiation
goats, i sqq.
souls of slain enemies at, iii. 166
viii.
GENERAL INDEX
Pantang, taboo among the Jakuns and Parahiya, a tribe of Mirzapur, sacrifice
Binuas of the Malay Peninsula and the to the evil spirits of trees, ii. 42
Dyaks of Borneo, iii. 405 Paraka, in India, the people of, sup-
Panther, ceremonies at the slaughter of posed to know the language of animals,
a, among the Kayans of Borneo, iii. viii. 146
219 king of Benin represented with
;
Parallelism between witches and were-
whiskers of a, iv. 86 wolves, X. 315, 321
Panua, tribe of Khonds, vii. 245 Paramatta, magical powers of
island,
Papa Westray, one of the Orkney chief in,339 i.
Islands, cairn to which people add Parasitic mountain-ash (rowan) used to

stones in, ix. 29 make the divining-rod, xi. 6g super- -,
Paparuda, gipsy girl employed in rain- stitions about a, xi. 281 sq.
making ceremony, 273 sq. i. orchidv growing on a tamarind,
Papas, a name for Attis, v. 281, 282 ritual at cutting, xi. 81
Paphlagonian belief that the god is bound plants, superstitions as to, ii. 250,
fast in winter, vi. 41 251 sq.
Paphos in Cyprus, v. 32 sqq. sanctuary ;

Pardon asked of it down,
tree at cutting
of Aphrodite at, v. 32 sqq. founded ;
ii. 18, 19 ; of animal asked before
by Cinyras, v. 41 killing it, viii. 183
Papirius Cursor, L. dedicates temple of
, Paremdsvara Bh&minatha (title of frog),
Quirinus, ii. 182 n.^ prayer for rain to, i. 295, 295 n.^
Papuan and Melanesian stocks in New Parents of twins believed to possess
Guinea, xi. 239 power of fertilizing plantain-trees, ii.
Papuans, the, of Tumleo, their treatment 102 ; named after their children, iii,
of spilt blood and rags, i. 205 of Geel- ; 331 sqq., 339

vink Bay, their belief in the abduction Parents-in-law, their names not to be pro-
of souls by a forest spirit, iii. 60 sq. ;
nounced, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342
of New Guinea believe the soul to be Paiuan chronicler, on the antiquity of the
in the blood, iii. 241 of Finsch Haven ; Eleusinian mysteries and games, vii. 70
unwilling to tell their names, iii. 329 of ; Parigi, in Central Celebes, treatment of
Doreh Bay in New Guinea, their fear the afterbirth in, i. 188
in regard to children who resemble Parilia, the, Roman festival of shepherds,
their parents, iv. 287 (288 in Second ii.123, 229, 273, 325 sqq. the shep- ;
Impression) qf Ayambori in Dutch

; herd's prayer at, ii. 123, 327 flocks ;
New Guinea, division of agricultural fumigated at, ii. 229, 327; Numa born
work between men and women among on the, 273, 325
ii. shepherds leap ;
the, vii. 123 of Port Moresby and

; over bonfires at, ii. 273, 327 sheep ;
Motumotu districts, strong food to driven over fires at, ii. 327 offerings ;
strengthen young lads among the, viii. of milk and millet to Pales at, ii. 327;
145 of the northern coast of New
; compared to the festival of St. George,
Guinea believe in the transmigration ii. 330 sqq., v. 308
of human souls into animals, viii. 295 ;

Parinarium, a sacred tree in Busoga, iv.
their belief in demons, ix. 83 ; life-trees 215
among the, xi. 163 Paris protected against dormice and
Papyrus of Nebseni, vi. 112 of Nekht, ; serpents, viii. 281 effigy of giant burnt;
vi. 112 in summer fire at, x. 38 cats burnt ;
Papyrus swamps, Isis in the, fi. 8 alive at Midsummer in, x. 39

Paracelsus, a forerunner of science, viii. Parivarams of Madura, their seclusion of
307 girls at puberty, x. 69
Paradoxurus, souls of dead in various Parjanya, the ancient Hindoo god of
species of, viii. 294 thunder and rain, i. 270, ii. 368 sq. ;
Paraguay, the Caingua Indians of, ii. derivation of the name, ii. 367
258 the Calchaquis Indians of, iii.
; Parjas, a tribe of the Central Provinces, •
31 the Isistines Indians of, iii. 159

;
India, their ceremonial purification for
n.; the Chiquites Indians of, iii. 250 killing a sacred animal, viii. 27 sq. ;
viii. 241, xi. 226 w.i ; the Abipones • their offerings of first-fruits to their
of, iii. 352, 360, vii. 308, viii. 140 ancestors, viii. 119
;
the Payagua Indians of, iv. 12 sq. ; Parker, Professor E. H. on substitutes for ,
the Guaranis of, vii. 309 the Leiifua ; capital punishment in China, iv. 146 n.^
Indians of, vii. 309 the Mocobisôf, ;
Parkinson, John, on custom of killing
vii. 309 ; the Canelos Indians of,
viii. chief after rule of three years among
285 the Yorubas, iv. 112 sq.
Parkinson, R. on contagious magic in
, Pasir, a district of eastern Borneo, treat-
New Britain, i. 175 on the fear of
; ment of the afterbirth in, i. 194
demons in New Britain, ix. 83 " Pass through the fire," meaning of the
Parlcyns, Mansfield, on the Abyssinian phrase as applied to the sacrifice of
festival of Mascal, ix. 133 sq. children, iv. 165 172
Fames, Mount, in Attica, lightning over, Passage of flocks and herds over or between
33- 361 altar of sign-giving
; fires, ii. 327, x. 157, 285 [see further
Zeus on, ii. 360 Cattle) over or through fire a stringent
;
Parr, Thomas, his great age, v. 55 sq. form of purification, xi. 24 through ;
Parricide, Roman punishment of, ii. cleft trees as a cure, xi. 168 sqq. ;
110 of Oedipus,
115 ii. through cleft trees to get rid of spirits
Parrot, external soul of warlock in a, xi. or ghosts, xi. 173 sqq. through a cleft ;
97 sq- stick after a funeral, xi. 175 sq. through ;
and Punchkin, story of the, xi. 97^$'. narrow openings after a death, xi. 177
Parrot Island, in Guinea, human sacri- sqq. ;
through an archway to escape
fices to river at, ii. 158 from demons, xi. 179 through an ;
Parrot's feathers worn as a protection archway as a cure or preventive of

against a ghost, iii. 186 n?- eggs, a ;
maladies, xi. sq.; through a cleft
signal of death, iv. 40 sq. stick to get rid of sickness or ghosts,
Parrots, assimilation of men to, viii. 208 xi. 182 sq. through a cleft stick in
;
Parsee priests wear a veil over their connexion with puberty and circum-
mouth, ii. 241 cision, xi. 183 sq. through hoops or ;
Parsees ascribe sanctity to fire kindled by rings as a cure or preventive of disease,

lightning, ii. 256 their customs as ; xi. 184 sqq. through holed stones as a
;
to menstruous women, x. 85 cure, xi. 186 sqq. through narrow ;
Parsons, Harold G. on custom of king , openings as a cure or preventive, xi.

eating the heart of his predecessor, iv. 190 through holes in the ground as
;
203 n.^ a cure, xi. 190 sqq. through a yoke ;
Parthe, the River, at Leipsic, effigy of as a cure, xi. 192 under a yoke or ;
Death thrown into the, iv. 236 arch as a rite of initiation, xi. 193 ;
Partheniai, offspring of unmarried women passage of Roman enemies under a

at Sparta, i. 36 n.^ yoke, xi. 103^$'^. passage of victorious
;
Parthenon, sculptures in the frieze of the, Roman army under a triumphal arch,
iv. 89 n.^ sculptures in the eastern
;
xi. 195. See also Passing
gable of the, iv. 89 n.^ Passes, Indian tribe of Brazil, drink the
Parthenos as applied to Artemis, i. 36 ashes of their dead as a mode of com-
Parthia, prince of, his structure at Nemi, munion, viii. 157 seclusion of girls at
;
i. 6 puberty among the, x. 59

Parthian monarchs brothers of the Sun, Passes of mountains, cairns and heaps of
i. 4175^. ;
worshipped as deities, i. 418 sticks or leaves on, ix. 9 sqq. 29 ,
Parti, name of an Elamite deity, ix> 367 Passier, in Sumatra, kings of, put to
Partition of spiritual and temporal power death, iv. 51 sq.
between religious and civil kings, iii. Passing between the pieces of a sacrificial
17 sqq. victim, i. 289, 289between two n.'^ ;
Partridge, C. as to the election of a

, fires as a purification, iii. 114; over
•
king of Idah, ii. 294 as to sacred ;
fire to get rid of ghosts, xi. 17 sq.
chief on the Cross River, iii. 124 as to ;
througlf cleft trees and other narrow
human souls in fish, xi. 204 openings to get rid of ghosts, etc. xi. ,
Partridge, transmigration of sinner into a, 173 sqq.; under a yoke as a purifica-

viii. 299 tion, xi. 193 sqq. See also Passage
Parvati or Isa, an Indian goddess, wife children through cleft trees, xi. 168
of Mahadeva, v. 241 gardens of ;
sqq. ;
children, sheep, and cattle
Adonis in her worship, v. 242 through holes in the ground, xi. 190 sq.
and Siva, marriage of the images Passover, tradition of the origin of the,
of, iv. 265 sq. iv. 174 sqq. accusations of murders at
;
Paschal candle, x. 121, 122 ;/., 125 the, ix. 395 sq. the crucifixion of ;
Mountains, in Miinsterland, Easter Christ at the, ix. 414 sqq. sacrifice of ;
fires on the, x. 141 the first-born at, ix. 419

Pasicyprus, king of Citium, v. 50 7z.2 Paste kneaded with the blood of children
Pasiphae identified with the moon, iv. 72 in Peru, ix. 129
and the bull, iv. 71 Pastern -bone of a hare in a popular

and the Minotaur, vii. 31 remedy, x. 17
;
GENERAL INDEX 407
Flowery Dionysus at, vii. 4 sanctuary

Pastoral peoples, their reverence for their ;
sqq.
of Demeter at, vii. 89
cattle, viii. 35, 37
viii. 35, 37
Patriarch of Jerusalem kindles the new
stage of society, the,
fire at Easter, x. 129
tribes, animal sacraments among,
Patriarchal family at Rome, ii. 283
viii. 313
Patrician myrtle-tree at Rome, xi. 168
Pastures fumigated at Midsummer to
drive away witches and demons, x. 170
Patronymics not in use among the
Tuaregs, iii. 353
Patagonia, acacia- tree worshipped in, ii.
16 funeral customs of Indians of, v. Patschkau, precautions against witches
;
near, xi. 20 n.
^94
Patagonian Indians, their charm to make
. , ,
Paturages, processions with torches on
the first Sunday in Lent at, x. 108
a child a horseman, i. 152
Patagonians burn their loose hair for Pau Pi, an effigy of the Carnival, at
fear of witchcraft, iii. 281 effeminate ;
Lerida in Catalonia, iv. 225
priests or sorcerers among the, vi. 254 ;
Paulicians of Armenia worship each other
their remedy for smallpox, ix. 122 as embodiments of Christ, i. 407
Patani Bay, in Siam, the Malays of, Paunch of bullock tabooed as food, i. 119
their belief as to absence of soul in
Pauntley, parish of, in Gloucestershire,
sleep, iii. 41 speak respectfully of
;
Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318
tigers, iii. 404 Malay fishermen of, Pausanias, Greek antiquary, on the priest
;
will not mention certain words at sea, of Nemi, i. 11 on Hippolytus at;
Troezen, i. 26 sq. on the offerings of

iii. 408 Malay family of, will not kill
;
;
212 the Hyperboreans, i. 33 n.^ his iden-

croSodiles, viii. ;
States, treatment of the afterbirith tification of Pasiphae and the moon,
in the, i. 194, xi. 164 iv. 72 ;on the necklace of Harmonia,

Patara, in Lycia, Apollo at, ii. 135 V. 32 n. on bones of superhuman
;
Pataris of Mirzapur call bears by a special size, V. 157 w.^ on offerings to Etna,
;
title in the morning, iii. 403 their ;

V. 221 on the Hanged Artemis,
use of scapegoats, ix. 192 V. 291 n.'^ on the bouphonia, viii.
;
Patches of unreaped corn left at harvest, 5

vii. 233 Pausanias, king of Sparta, funeral games
Paternity, uncertainty of, a ground for a in his 'honour, iv. 94
theological distinction, ii. 135; of kings Pawnee story of the external soul, xi. 151
a matter of indifference under female Pawnees, their notion as to whirlwinds,
kinship, ii. 274 sqq. , 282 ;
primitive i. 331 n.^; ritual flight of sacrificers
ignorance of, v. 106 sq. ; unknown in among the, ii. 309 n.^ their use of ;
certain state of savagery, v. 282 stone arrow-heads in sacrifices, iii. 228

and maternity of the Roman deities,
:
human sacrifices offered by the, at
vi. 233 sqq. sowing their fields, vii. 238 sq. ix. 296, ,
Pathian, a beneficent spirit, among the .\i. 286

Lushais, ix. 94 Paxos, Greek island, death of the Great
Paths used by men forbidden to menstru- Pan announced at, iv. 6
ous women, iii. 145 ;
separate, for men Payaguas of South America, fight the
and women, x. 78, 80, 89 wind, i. 330 of Brazil, precaution as
;
Patiala, in the Punjaub, professed incar- to chief's spittle among the, iii. 290 ;
nation of Jesus Christ at, i. 409 sq. of Paraguay, their voluntary deaths,
Patiko, in the Uganda Protectorate, iv. 12 sq.
dread of lightning at, xi. 298 Payne, Bishop, on the Bodia of Sierra
Patin6, a Cingalese goddess, ix. 181 Leone, iii. 15 n.^
Patmos, the month of Cronion in, ix. Payne, E. J., on the worship of the frog
351 in America, i. 292 7i.^ on the Incas ;
Paton, L. B., on the origin of Purim, ix. of Peru, i. 415 n.'^ on the religious ;
360 n.^ aspect of early calendars, iv. 69 n.^ ;
Paton, W.
on the names of Eleu-
R. , on the origin of moon-worship, vi.
sinian priests, iii. 382 w.*, 383 n.^ on ; 138 on Cinteotl, the Mexican
modern Greek Feast of All Souls in goddess of maize, ix. 286«.''
May, vi. 78 n.^ on human scapegoats ; Payne, J. H. , on the purification festival
in ancient Greece, ix. 257 sq., 259, of the Cherokees, ix. 128.
272 on Adam and Eve, ix. 259 n."^
;
;
Pazzi family at Florence, fire - flints
on the crucifixion, ix. 413 on the ; brought by one of them from the
Golden Bough, xi. 319 Holy Land, 126 x.
Patrae, Laphrian Artemis at, v. 126 w.'-^; Pea-mother, thought to be among the
\

peas, vii. 132 ; name given to wreath Batata at, v. 289 ; life -tree of the
made out of the last pea-stalks, vii. 135 Manchu dynasty at, xi. 167 .iv/.
Pea wolf, supposed to be caught in the J'cking Gazette, i.

355, iv. 274, 275
last peas of the crop, vii. 271 P(516, goddess of the volcano Kirauea in
Peace, ceremony at making, among the Hawaii, v. 217 sqq.
Ba-Yaka, iii. 274 Peleus, son of Aeacus, reigned in Phthia,
Peace-making ceremony among the Masai, ii. 278
ix. 139 ti. Pelew Islanders, pray tree-spirit to leave

Peach, Chinese emblem of longevity, tree which is to be felled, ii. their
35 ;
i. 169 n.^ system of mother-kin, vi. 204 sqq. ;
Peach-tree, goitre transferred to a, ix. 54 predominance of goddesses over gods

wood, bows of, used to shoot at among the, vi. 204 sqq. customs of ;
demons, ix. 146, 213 staves of, used ; the, vi. 253 sqq. their belief in the ;
at the expulsion of demons, ix. 213 transmigration of human souls into

Peacock, Miss Mabel, on a Lincolnshire animals, viii. 293 their gods, ix. 81 sq. ;
saying, ii. 231 Islands, human gods

in the, i. 389 ;
Peacock, the bird of Hera, ii. 142 nP' special terms used with reference to
Earth Goddess represented in the form persons of the blood-royal in the, i. 401
of a, vii. 248 n.^ a totem of tlie Bhils,
; n.^ removal of fire from a house after a
;
viii. 29 transmigration of sinner into,

;
death in the, ii. 267 n.^\ seclusion and
viii. 299 purification of man-slayers in the, iii.
Peacock's feather in a charm, viii. 167 179 continence of fishermen in the,
;
Peaimati, sorcerer, among the Indians of iii. 193 taboos observed by relations
;
Guiana, ix. 78 of murdered man in the, iii. 240 story ;
Peale, Titian R. as to the natives of

, of the type of Beauty and the Beast in
Bowdich Island, ii. 254 the, iv. 130 ; and the ancient East,
Pear-tree as protector of cattle, ii. 55 as ; parallel between, vi. 208 prostitution
;
life-index of girl, xi. 165 of unmarried girls in the, vi. 264 sq. ;
trees, torches thrown at, on first custom of slaying chiefs in the, vi. 266
Sunday in Lent, x. 108 rarely attacked ;
sqq. deceiving the ghost of woman who
;
by mistletoe, 315 xi. has died in childbed in the, viii. 98

Pearls not to be worn by wives in the Pelias and Jason, iii. 311
absence of their husbands, i. 122 sq. ;
Pelion, Mount, sacrifices offereil on the
in homoeopathic magic, i. 174 top of, at the rising of Sirius, vi.36 n.
Peas, boiled, distributed by young married Pellene, Artemis at, i. 15
couples on first Sunday in Lent, x. Pelopidae, the, migrations of, ii. 279
Ill 71.^ Peloponnese, May Day in, ii. 143 n."^;
Peas -cow, name given to thresher of worship of Poseidon 'in, v. 203
last peas, vii. 290 Pelops succeeded his father-in-law on the
-pudding, taboo as to entering a throne, ii. 279 Olympic games founded ;
sanctuary after eating, viii. 85 in his honour, iv. 92 restored to life, v. ;
-pug, name given to cutter or 181, viii. 263 ; his ivory shoulder, viii.
binder of last peas, vii. 272 263 sq.

Pease-bear, name given to the man who at Olympia, ii. 300, iv. 104, xi.
gave the last stroke at threshing, viii. 90 n.^ sacred precinct of, ii. 300,
;
327 iv. 104, 287 black ram sacrificed to,

;
Peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 350 sqq. iv. 92, 104, viii. 85

Pebbles in rain-making, 305 thrown i. ; and Hippodamia, at Olympia, ii.
into Midsummer fires, x. 183 299 91sq. , iv.
Pechuyos, the, of Bolivia, ate the Peloria, a Thessalian festival resembling

powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157 the Saturnalia, ix. 350
Peg used to transfer disease to tree, ix. 7 Pelorian Zeus, ix. 350
Pegasus'and Bellerophon, v. 302 n.* Pellophorum africanum, Sond. branches ,
Pegging ailments into trees, ix. 58 sqq. of the tree used at sowing corn, ii. 46
Pegu, dance of hermaphrodites in, v. Pemali, taboo, among the Dyaks, ix. 39
271 n. worship of nats in, ix. 96
;
Pemba, island off German East Africa,
Peguenches, Indian tribe of South xi. 263
America, seclusion of girls at puberty Pembrokeshire, the last sheaf called the
among the, x.
59 Hag in, vii. 142 sqq.\ "cutting the
Peitko, epithet of Artemis, i. 37 n} neck " at harvest in, vii. 267 hunting ;
Peking, the High Court of, 298 i. ;

the the wren in, viii. 320 cure for warts ;
Colonial Office at, i. 412 sq. ; Ibn in, i.\-.

53
GENERAL INDEX
Penance observed after building a new for scrofula, i. 369 on the milkmaids'
;
house, ii. 40 for killing a boa-con-

; dance on May Day, ii. 52 on the ;
strictor, iii. 222 for the slaughter of

; coronation ceremony .of Charles the
the dragon, iv. 78 by drawing blood
;
Second, ii. 322
from ears, ix. 292 Perak, Malay superstition as to toallong
.
Penates, the, Roman gods of the store- trees in,

ii. 41 ;
superstition as to blood-
room (penus), ii. 205 s(j. sucking snail in, iii. 81 sq. ; belief as
Pendle, gathering of witches at Hallow- to the Spectral Huntsman in, iv. 178 ;
e'en in the forest of, x. 245 periodic expulsion of evils in, ix. 198
Penelope won by Ulysses in a race, ii. 300 sqq. \ the rajah of, ix. 198 sq.
Peneus, the river, at Tempe, iv. 81, vi. 240 Perasia, Artemis,: ..at Castabala, v. 115,
"Penitential of Theodore" on the cus- 167 sqq. walk' of her priestesses over
;
tom of wearing cows' hides on New fire, v. 115, 168

Year's Day, viii. 323 w.^ Perche, in France, homoeopathic cure for
Pennant, Thomas, on knots at marriage vomiting in, i. 83 sq. Midsummer fires ;
in the Highlands of Scotland, iii. 300 in, X.188 St. John's herb gathered on
;
nn. ^ and ^ on the custom of kindling

; Midsummer Eve in, xi. 46 the Chine- ;
twelve fires on Twelfth Day in Glouces- Doj-i in. xi. 287 n.^
tershire, ix. 321 on weather forecasts
; and Beauce, treatment of the navel-
for the year in the Highlands of Scot- string in,
i. 198. See Beauce
land, ix. 324 on Beltane fires and
; Perchta, Frau, a mythical old woman in
cakes in Perthshire, x. 152 on Hal- ; Germany, Austria, and Switzerland, ix.
lowe'en fires in Perthshire, x. 230 240 sq.
Pennefather River in Queensland, belief Perchta's Day, Twelfth Night or the Eve
as to reincarnation among the natives of Twelfth Night, ix. 240, 242, 244
of the, i. 99 sf. beliefs as to the after-
; Perchten, maskers in Salzburg and the
birth among the natives of the, i. 183 Tyrol, ix. 240, 242 sqq.
sgr. ;belief of the natives as to the Percival, R., on the fear of demons in
birth of children, v. 103 treatment of ; Ceylon, ix. 94 sq.
girls at puberty on the, x. 38 ;
effigies Perdoytus, the Lithuanian wind -god
of strangers among the natives of the, (reported), i. 326 n.^
xi. 159 Peregrinus, his death by fire at Olympia,
Pennyroyal, the communion cup in the iv. 42, v. 181
Eleusinian mysteries flavoured with,vii. Perforating arms and legs of young men,
161 burnt in Midsummer fire, x. girls, and dogs as a ceremony, x.
58
213. 214 gathered at Midsummer, xi.
; Perga in Pamphylia, Artemis at, v.
35
SI Pergamus, Aesculapius and Telephus at,
Pentamerone, the, story of dragon twin viii. 85
in, xi. 105
Pergine, in the Tyrol, fern-seed on St.
Pentateuch, evidence of moral evolution John's Night at, xi. 288
in the, iii. 219 Pergrubius, a Lithuanian god of the
Pentheus, king of Thebes, torn to pieces spring, ii. 347 sq.
by the Bacchanals, vi. 98, vii. 24, 25 Perham, Rev. J., on the blighting effect
Penza, Government of, in Russia, the which the Dyaks ascribe to adultery,
" Funeral of Kostroma " in, iv. 262
ii. 109 w.i on the Head-feast of the
;
Penzance, horn-blowing at, on the eve of Sea Dyaks, ix. 383 sq.
May Day,ix. 163 sq. Midsummer ; Periander, tyrant of Corinth, his burnt
fires at, x.199 sq. sacrifice to his dead wife, v. 179
Peoples said to be ignorant of the art of Periepetam in Southern India, devil-
kindling fire, ii. 253 sqq.
dancer at, i. 382
of the Aryan stock, annual festivals
Perigord, dew on St. John's
rolling in
of the dead among the, vi. 67 sqq. Day in, 248 the Yule log in, x.
v. ;
Peperuga, dressed in greenery at rain-
girl
250 sq., 253; magic herbs gathered
making ceremony in Bulgaria, i.
274 at Midsummer in, xi. 46 crawling ;
Pepi the First, king of Egypt, vi.
5 his ; under a bramble as a cure for boils in,
pyramid, vi. 4 «.i
xi. 180
Pepper rubbed into bodies of sufferers as
Perils of the soul, iii. 26 sqq.
a cure or exorcism, iii. 106 rubbed ; Perinthus, the month of Cronion in, ix.
into eyes of strangers, iii. 114
351 n.'^
and salt, abstinence from, during
Periodic expulsion of evils in a material
fasts, i. 266, ii. 98
vehicle, ix. 198 sqq.
Pepys, Samuel, on Charles II. touching
Periods of licence preceding or following
; ;
l^HE GOLDEN BOUGH

the annual expulsion of demons, ix. Persian calendar, the oldest, March the
225. sq. first month of the year in, ix. 402
Poriphas, king of Athens, called Zeus by ceremony, " Ride of the Beardless
his people, ii. 177 One," i.x. 402
UtpLxj/rjiJ.a, " offscouring," applied to charm to make the wind blow, i.
human scapegoat, ix. 255 n.'^ 320

Peritius, month of, festival of the '
'
fire-worship and priests, v. 191
awakening of Hercules" in the, v. iii framework of the book of Esther,
Perkunas or Perkuns, the Lithuanian god ix. 362, 401
kings, sacred fire carried before,
of thunder and lightning, ii. 365 sqe/. ;
derivation of his name, ii. 367 w.^ ii. 264 ; their custom at meals, iii.
his perpetual 91 n.^ fire, xi. 119 ; their heads cleaned once a year,
Permanence of simpler forms of religion, iii. 253 ; married the wives of their
predecessors, ix. 368 n.^
viii.335; of the belief in magicand witch-
craft, in ghosts and demons, under Persians sacrifice horses to the sun, i.
315 their reverence for fire, v. 174
the higher forms of religion, ix. 89 sq. ;
their festival of the dead, vi. 68

Permanent possession of human beings sq. ; ;
annually expel demons, ix. 145 the

by deities, i. ^SGsq. ;
Pdronne, mugwort at Midsummer near, Sacaea celebrated by the, ix. 402

their marriages at the vernal equinox,
xi. 58
ix. 406 n.^ celebrate a festival of fire
Perperia, appealed to for rain by the ;
at the winter solstice, x. 269

Greeks of Thessaly and Macedonia,
Personation of gods by priests, v. 45, 46
i. 273
Perpetual holy fire in temples of dead sqq. by human victims, ix. 275 sqq.
;
Personification of abstract ideas not

kings, 174 vi.
origin primitive, iv. 253 of corn as mother
fires worshipped, v. 191 sqq.
;
. ;
of the custom of maintaining, ii. 253 and daughter, vii. 130, 207 sqq.
with royal dignity,
associated Person's destiny bound up with his navel-
sqq. ;
See also Fires string or afterbirth, i. 198

ii. 261 sqq.
Perros-Guirec, in Brittany, Renan's home Persons thought to influence and to be
influenced by plants homoeopathically,
near, ix. 70
Perrot, G.,on rock-hewn sculptures at i. 139 sqq., 144 sqq. tabooed, iii. 131 ;
Boghaz-Keui, v. 138 n. sqq. wrapt in corn as representatives

;
Persea-trees in the rites of Osiris, vi. 87 of the corn-spirit, vii. 225 sq^.
growing over the tomb of Osiris, Perthshire, custom of unloosing knots at
n.^ ;
marriage 299 sq. the harvest

in, iii. ;
vi. 88
Maiden in, 156 sq. Beltane fires vii.
Persephone, mother of Zagreus by Zeus,
;
in, x. 152 sq.

and calces traces of
carried off by Pluto, vii. 36,
;
vii. 12 ;
viii. 19 a personification of the corn,

;
Midsummer fires in, x. 206 Hallow- ;
e'en bonfires in, x. 230 sqq. need-fire

vii. 39 sq. ; in Greek art, vii. 43 sq. ,
;
88 sq. the descent of,

viii.
in, x. 296 sq.
67 sq. , ;
17 the Corn Maiden or Peru, theocratic despotism of ancient, i.

vii. 46, viii.
sacred new fire at the summer
;
Corn Daughter, vii. 53, 58 sq., 75, 218 ;
solstice in, 243, x. 132 earthquakes

184 associated with the ripe eai-s of
ii. ;
;
202 sacrifice of sons in, yi.

corn, viii. 58 forty days of mourning ;
in, V. ;
sq. 220 w.* ; autumn festival in, ix.

for, ix. 348
, name applied to spring, vi. 41 262
and Aphrodite, their contest .
for , the Aymara Indians of, i. 292, hi.
Adonis, v. 11 sq. 97, ix. 193

their — the Cholones of, 1. 116
and Demeter, vii. 35 sqq. ;
,
the Conchucos of, viii. 258

myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, ,
a double personi-
as the Conibos of, ii. 183 n."^
,
vii.39, 187 sq. ;
209 sqq. the Incas of, i. 196, ii. 243 sq. ix. ,
fication of the corn,

,
vii.
and Pluto, viii. 9 temple of, v. ;

128 claim to be descended from the
;
sun, i. 415. See also Incas

rustic prototypes of, viii. 334
20s ;
Indians of, ceremony to obtain

Perseus in Egypt, iii. 312 n.^ the virgin
,
;
offspring among the, i. 71 l''"^"' I
birth of, V. 302 n.*

charm to cause sleep, i. 148; tlic"'
and Andromeda, ii. 163
magical stones for the increase of
and the Gorgon, iii. 312 and cattle, i. 162
maize, potatoes,
Persia, temporary kings in, iv. iS7 m-
;
'<
their belief as to the relation of

twins to
cure for toothache in, ix. 59 the
feast ;
their
rain and the weather, i. 265 sqg. ;
of Purim in, ix. 393

;
GENERAL INDEX 411
way of making sunshine, i. 314 ; ihcir Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, on

festival to make alligator pears ripen, the date of the corn-reaping in Egypt
ii. their .women pray to the moon
98 ; and Palestine, v. 231 n? on the Sed ;
foran easy delivery, ii. 128 w.^ their ; festival, vi.

151 «.», 152 154 j^. ;
custom of marrying a girl to a sacred on the marriage of brothers with sisters

stone, ii. 146; no fire in, their houses in Egypt, vi. 216 n.'^
after a death, ii. 268 n. their belief as ;
Petrified cascades of Hierapolis, v. 207
to washing their heads, iii. 253 pre- ;
Petroff, Ivan,on a custom of the Koniags
served their cut hair and nails against of Alaska, vi. 106
the resurrection, iii. 279 sq. their ;
Petronius on prayers to Jupiter for rain,
custom of sprinkling blood on door- ii. 362 as to the soul in the nose, iii.
;
ways, iv. 176 sacrifice of children 33 on human scapegoats at Mar-

;
among the, iv. 185 cultivation of ; seilles, 253 his story of the
ix.
fields left to women among the, vii. were-wolf, x. 313 sq.
122 their worship of the Pleiades, Pett, Grace, a Suffolk witch, x.
;
304
vii. 310 ; worshipped whales and fish Petworth, in Sussex, cleft ash-trees used
of several kinds, viii. 249 sq. ; washed for the cure of rupture at, xi. 170
their sins away in a river, ix. sq, Peucedanum leiocarpuvi, hog's wort,
3
See also Peruvian and Peruvians burnt as an offering to salmon, viii.
Peru, the Piros Indians of, viii. 286 254
the Sencis of, i. 311
,
Pfeiffer, Madame, her reception among
the Yuracares of, ii. 183 u.^
,
the Battas, 104 iii.
Perun, the thunder-god of the Slavs, ii. PJingstl, a Whitsuntide mummer, iv. 206,
365, vii. 233 sacrifice of first-born ; sq., ?ii
children to, iv. 183 ; the oak sacred Phaedra and Hippolytus, i. 19, 25
to, xi. 89 Phalaris, the brazen bull of,
iv. 75
Peruvian Andes, i. 316 Phalgun, an Indian month, equivalent to
Indians, their use of magical images, February, ii. 51, xi. 2
i. ; their rain-charm by means of a
56 Phamenoth, an Egyptian month, vi. 49
black sheep, i. 290 their preparation ; w.^, 130
for office, iii. 159 n. ; confession of Phaophi, an Egyptian month, vi. 49 n.^,
sins among the, iii. 216 n.^ ; their 94
custom as to shooting stars, iv. 63 Pharmacus, mythical personage, said to
n. 1 ; their theory of earthquakes, v. have been stoned to death, ix. 254 w.i
201 transfer weariness to heaps of
;
Pharnace, daughter of Megassares, v. 41
stones, ix. 9 their offerings at cairns, ; Phatrabot, a Cambodian month, vi. 61
ix. 27 Phaya Phollathep, Lord of the Heavenly '
'
Vestals, ii.
243 sqq. Hosts," temporary king in Siam, iv.
Peruvians, division of agricultural labours
149
between the sexes among the, vii. 120 ; Phees {phi), evil spirits, in Siam, ix.
97,
theircustoms as to Mother of Maize, 98
the Quinoa-mother, the Coca-mother,' Pheneus, lake of, ii. 8
and the Potato-mother, vii. 171 sqq. Pherecydes, on the marriage of Zeus and
Pescara River, in the Abruzzi, washing in Hera, ii. 143 on the voluntary
the, on St. John's Day, v.
246 self-sacrifice of Phrixus, iv. 163 «.i
Pescina, in the Abruzzi, Midsummer Phi, Siamese genii, iii. 90. See also
custom at, v. 246 Phees
Pessinus, priestly kings at, i.
47 image ; Phidias, his influence on Greek religion,
of Cybele at, v. 35 n.^ priests called ; V. 54
Attis at, v. 140 local legend of Attis ;
Phigalia in Arcadia, sacrifice of hair at,
at, V. image of the Mother of the
264 ;
the cave of Demeter at, viii.
i. 31 ;
Gods at, V. 265 people of, abstain ;
21, 22 72. horse-headed Demeter of,
;
from swine, v. 265 high-priest of ; viii.21, 338
Cybele at, v. 285 high-priest perhaps ;
Philadelphia, in Lydia, subject to
slain in the character of Attis at,
255
vii. earthquakes, v. 194 sq. ; coin of, \\.
Pessnitz, in the district of
Dresden, 389
thresher of last corn called the Bull
ati Philae, Egyptian relief at, vi. 50 71.^
vii. 291
sculptures illustratingthe mystic history
Peter ot Dusburg, his Chronicle of of Osiris in the temple of Isis at, vi.
Prussia, ii. 366 w.^
89, III the grave of Osiris at, vi.
;
Petrarch at Cologne on St. John's
Eve, Ill the dead Osiris in the sculptures
;
V. 247 sq.
at, vi. 112
; ;

Philip and James, the Apostles, feast of, Phosphorescence of the sea, superstitions
X. 158 as to the, ii. 154 sq.

Philip Augustus, king of France, and the Photius, on Lityerses, vii. 217 n.^
privilege of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. Photographed or painted, supposed
danger of being, iii. 96 sqq.
16s
Philippine Islanders believe the souls of Phrixus and Helle, the children of King
their ancestors to be in certain trees, Athamas, iv. j6i sqq.
ii. 29 sq. Phrygia, Attis a deity of, v. 263 festival ;
the Tagalogs of the,

Islands, of Cybele in, v. 274 n. indigenous ;
the Tagales of the, ii. race of, v. 287; Lityerses in, vii. 216
ii. 18 sq. ;
36; the Bagobos of the, iii. 31, sq. Cybele and Attis in, ix. 386
;
315, vii. 240, viii. 124 the Agu- ;

Phrygian belief that the god sleeps in
tainos of the, iii. 144 verbal taboos ;
winter, vi. 41
observed by natives of the, iii. 416 ;
cap of Attis, V. 279
grave of the Creator in the, iv. 3 cosmogony, v. 263 sq.
human sowing in the,
sacrifices before kings named Midas and Gordias, v.
vii. 240 head-hunting in the, vii.

;
286
240 sq. 256 the Efugaos of the, viii.
, ;
moon-god, v. 73
152 the Italones of the, viii. 152
; ;
priests named Attis, v. 285, 287
the Igorrots of the, viii. 292 the ;
Phrygians, invaders from Europe, v.
Negritos of the, ix. 82 spirits of the ;

287
the Tagbanuas Phyllanthus emblica worshipped by a
dead in the, ix. 82 ;
viii. 119
forest tribe in India,
of the, ix. 189
Physical basis of magic, i. 174 sq. for
Philistines, the foreskins of the, coveted
;
by the IsraeUtes, i. loi w.^ their ;

the theory of an external soul, i. 201
corn burnt by Samson, vii. 298 n. ;
Piaroas Indians of the Orinoco, their
281, belief in the transmigration of human

their charm against mice, viii.
souls into tapirs, viii. 285
283
Philo of Alexandria (Judaeus), his doc- Piazza del Limbo at Florence, church of
trine of the Trinity, iv. 6 «. on the ;
the Holy Apostles on the, x. 126
date of the corn-reaping, v. 231 n.^ \
Navona at Rome, Befana on the,
on the mockery of King Agrippa, ix. ix. 166 sq.
418* Picardy, the harvest cock in, vii. 277 ;
Lenten fire-customs in, x. 113 Mid-

Philo of Byblus, on the sacrifice of kings'
;
sons among the Semites, iv. 166, 179 summer fires in, x. 187
Philocalus, ancient Roman calendar of, Piceni, guided by a woodpecker {fiats),
iv. 106 traced their origin to a
V. 303 304 w.^, 307 n., vi. 95 w--^ ;
" sacred spring," iv. 186

Philochorus, Athenian antiquary, on the
date of the Festival of the Threshing- Picts, female descent of kingship among
floor, vii. 62 the, ii. 280 sq. 286 ,
Philosophy as a solvent of religion, ii. Pictures, supposed dangef of, iii. 96 sqq.
primitive, iii. 420 sq. Pidhireanes, a Ruthenian people, custom
377 ;
among
school of, at Tarsus, v. 118
,
as to knots on grave-clothes
Philostephanus, Greek historian, on Pyg- the, iii. 310
malion and Aphrodite, v. 49 n.^ Piedmont, efligy of Carnival burnt on
Philostratus, on death at low tide, i. 167 Shrove Tuesday in, iv. 224 n.^ belief ;
on sacrifice to Hercules, i. 282 as to the "oil of St. John" on St.

Phlius, gilt image of goat at, vii. 17 sq. John's morning in, xi. 82 sq.
Piers, Sir Henry, as to green
bushes on
Phocaeans, dead, propitiated with games,
iv.
the Eve of May Day, ii. 59 his ;
95 on
Phocylides, the poet, on Nmeveh, ix. Description of Wes/mea(/i, ii. 59 ;
candles on Twelfth Night in Ireland,

39°
ix. 321
Phoenicia, song of Linus in, vii. 216
Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49 Pieid of Michael Angelo, v. 257
Pietro in Guarano (Calabria), Easter
temples in Malta, v. 35 sacred ;
custom at, x. 123

prostitution in, v. 37
Pig, a, as a charm, u.
grunting like
vintage song, vii. 216, 257
Roman expiatory sacrifice of,
Phoenicians, their custom of human .
23 ;
166 Jg'., 178, 179

sacrifice, iv.
ii. 122; the word unlucky, iii. 233 ;
a tabooed word to fishermen,

iii.
in Cyprus, v. 31 sq. of,

Greek expiatory sacrifice
Phong long, ill luck caused by childbirth 395 ;
298 sqq.
vii. 74 corn-spirit as, vii. ;
in Annam, iii. 155 ;

;
GENERAL INDEX 413
in relation to Demeter,. viii. 16 sqq. ; 123 ; souls of dead in, viii. 286, 295,
not eaten in Crete, viii. 21 n.^ atti- ; 296 ; sacrificed at festival of wild
tude of the Jews to the, viii. 23 sq. ;
mango tree in New Guinea, x. 9
in ancient Egypt, viii. 24 sqq. used to ;
driven through Midsummer fire, x.
decoy demons, ix. 113, 200, 201 roast, ; 179 ; driven through the need-fire, x.
at Christmas, x. 259 sacrificed to ; 272, 273, 274 sq., 27s sq., 276 sq.,
stay disease in the herd, x. 302. See 277, 278, 279, 297 offered to monster ;
also Pigs who swallows novices in initiation, xi.

Pig and Attis, viii. 22 240, 246. See also Boar, Boars, Pig,
, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291 afid Swine
and lamb as expiatory victims in Piker or Pikere, Esthonian thunder-god,
the grove of the Arval Brothers at ii. 367 n.*
Rome, iii. 226 Pilae, human effigies, hung up at the
, white or red, sacrificed for sun- Compitalia, viii. 95 n.^
shine, 291 i. Pilate, Pontius, crucifixion of Christ
Pig's blood drunk by priests and priest- under, ix. 412 n.'-
esses as a means of inspiration, i. 382, — and Christ, ix. 416 sq.
382 used to purge the earth from
;
Pilcomayo River, the Chiriguanos on the,
taint of sexual crime, ii. 107, 108, iv. 12
109"; used in exorcism and purifica- Pile-villages in the valley of the Po, ii. 8 ;
tion for homicide, v. 299 n."^, ix. 262 of Europe, ii. 352 sq.
bones inserted in the sown field or Piles of sticks or stones. See Heaps
in the seed-bag among the flax-seed, Pilgrimages on Yule Night in Sweden,
to make the flax grow tall, vii. 300 x. 20 sq.
flesh not eaten by Zulu girls, i. Pilgrims to Mecca not allowed to wear
118 forbidden to women at sowing
; knots and rings, iii. 293 sq.
seed, vii. 115 sown with seed-corn, ; Pillar, fever transferred to a, i.x. 53 ;
viii. 18 not eaten by field labourers,

; external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100 sq.
viii. 33, 139 reasons for not eating, ; Pillars as a religious emblem, v. 34,
viii. 139 sq. See also Pork and Swine's 108, 108 n.^ sacred, in Crete, v. ;
flesh 107 n.^

liver, omens drawn from, vii. 97 Pilsen, in Bohemia, Whitsuntide King
milk thought to cause leprosy, viii. at, ii. 86 ; beheading the Whitsuntide
24. 25 King at, iv. 210 sq.
tail stuck in field at sowing to make Pima Indians, the purification of man-
the ears grow long, vii. 300 slayers among 21 the, iii. 182 sqq., x.
Pigeon in homoeopathic magic, i. 151 ;
Pindar on the rebirth of the dead, iv.
used in a love-charm, ii.
345 sq. ; 70, vii. 84 on the music of the lyre,
;
family, of Wild, in Samoa, viii. 29 ;

V. 55 on Typhon, v. 156 old scholiast
; ;
external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100 ; on, as to the Eleusinian games, vii.
external soul of dragon in a, xi. iio, sq. 71. 74. 77. 78
Pigeon's egg, external soul of fairy being Pine-cones, symbols of fertility, v. 278 ;
in, xi. 139 132 sq., thrown into vaults of Demeter, v. 278 ;
Pigeons, special language employed by on the monuments of Osiris, vi. 110

Malays in snaring, iii. 407 sq. ; souls resin burnt as a protection agains
of dead 293 deposit seed of
in, viii. ; witches, i.x. 164
mistletoe, xi. 316 n.^ seeds or nutlets used as food, v.
Pigs, magical ceremonies to catch wild 278
pigs, i. 109 magical stones to breed,
; tree in the myth and ritual of
i. 164 sacrificed to souls of ancestors,
; Attis, V. 264, 265, 267, 271, 277 sq.,
i.
339 sacrificed at the marriage of
;
285, vi. 98 n.^ Marsyas hung on a,
;
Sun and Earth, ii. 99 bred by the ; V. 288 ; in relation to human sacrifices,
people of the Italian pile villages, ii. vi. 98 Pentheus on the, vi. 98
353 "--^ sacrificed once a year by the
; n.^ ; in the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
Egyptians to Osiris and the Moon, vi. sacred to Dionysus, vii. 4
131, viii. by Kayans at
25 ; sacrificed trees in the peat-bogs of Europe,
New Year's festival, vii. 97 not to be ; ii- 350. 351. 352
eaten by enchanters of crops, vii. 100 Pines, Scotch, struck by lightning, pro-
sq.\ the enemies of the crops, vii. 100;
portion of, xi. 298
thrown into "chasms of Demeter and Pinewood, fire of, at Soracte, xi. 14,
Persephone " at the Thcsmophoria, viii. gi n.^
17. 19. 34 ancestral spirits in, viii.
; Pinoeh, district of South-Eastcrn Borneo,
;

treatment of iniant's soul among the Placenta (afterl)irth) and navel-string,
Dyaks of, xi. 154 sq. contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
Pins stuck into saint's image, ix. 70 sq. Egyptian standard resembling a, vi.
Pinsk, district of Russia, custom observed 156 n.^ See also Afterbirth
on Whit-Monday in, ii. 80 Placianian Mother, a form of Cybele,
Pinxterbloem, a kind of iris, at Whit- worshipped at Cyzicus, v. 274 n.
suntide, ii. 80 Plague transferred to plantain-tree, ix.
Pinzgau district of Salzburg, the Perchten 4 sq. ; the Baganda god of, battened
maskers in, ix. 244 down a hole, ix. 4 transferred to
in ;
Pipal tree {Fictis religiosa), sacrifices to camel, 33 blocked up in holes of

jx. ;
the spirits of the, ii. 42 sacred in ;

buildings, ix. 64 at Rome, attempted ;
India, ii. 43 remedies for, ix. 65 demon of, ex- ;
Pipe, sacred, of the Blackfoot Indians, pelled, ix. 173 sent away in scape- ;
iii. 159 n. goat, ix. 193. See also Disease aiid

Pipiles of Central America practise sexual Epidemics
intercourse at the time of sowing, ii. Plaiting the last standing corn before
cutting 154,
98 expose their seeds to moonlight,
;
it, vii. 142, 144, 153,
vi. 135 157- 158
Pippin, king of the Franks, need-fires in Plane and birch, fire made by the friction
the reign of, x. 270 of, x. 220
Pips of water-melon in homoeopathic Plane-tree, Dionysus in, vii. 3

magic, i. 143 Planer district of Bohemia, custom at
Piraeus, processions in honour of Adonis threshing in the, vii. 149
at, V. 227 n. Planets, human victims sacrificed to,
Pirates, the Cilician, v. 149 sq. among the heathen of Harran, vii.
Piros Indians of Peru, their belief in the 261 sq.
transmigration of a human soul into a Plantagenets, royal forests under the,
jaguar, viii. 386 ii. 7

Plantain-tree, the afterbirth and navel-
Pirua, granary of maize, among the
Indians of Peru, vii. 171 sqq. string buried under a, i. 195, 196 ;
plague transferred to, ix. 4 sq. creep-
Pisa, in Greece, Pelops at, ii. 279 ;
ing through a cleft, as a cure, xi. 181

Pit, sacrifices to the dead offered in a,
See also Pits trees, navel-strings of Baganda
iv. 96.
buried at foot of, i. 195 fertilized by
Pitch smeared on doors to keep out ;
smeared on houses to parents of twins, ii. 102. See also

ghosts, ix. 153 ;
keep off demons, ix. 153 n.^. See also Banana, Bananas
Tar Planting, homoeopathic magic at, i. 136,
Pitchforks ridden by witches, ix. 160, 162 137. 143
and harrows a protection against Plants, homoeopathic magic to make
witchcraft, plants grow, i. 136 sqq.; influenced
ii. 54
Pitjioria, in India, use of scapegoats at, homoeopathically by a person's act or
state, i. 139 sqq.; influence persons
ix. 191
Pitlochrie, in Perthshire, Hallowe'en fires homoeopathically, i. 144 sqq. spirits ;
of, in shape of animals, ii. 14 sexes ;

near, x. 230
of, ii. 24 marriage of, ii. 26 sqq.;
Piir Pdk, the Fortnight of the Manes, ;
in Bilaspore, vi. 60
thought to be animated by spirits, viii.
Pitre, Giuseppe, on the personification of 82 sq.; spirits of, in the form of snakes;
on Good external soul in, xi. 159 sqq.
the Carnival, iv. 224 n} xi. 44 «. ;
;
Friday ceremonies in Sicily, v. 255 sq. ;

and trees as life-indices, xi. 160 sqq.
on St. John's Day in Sicily, xi. 29 Plaques or palettes of schist in Egyptian
Pits to catch wild pigs, i. 109 tombs, xi. 155 u.^
Aberdeenshire, Plastene, Mother, on Mount Sipylus, v.
Pitsligo, parish of, in
the cutting of the clyack sheaf in, vii. 185
sqq. Plataea, ceremonial extinction of fires at,
158
33 festival of the Daedala
at, ii.
Pitt Rivers Museum at Oxford, 69 i. i. ;
forbidden to touch
Archon of,
Pitteri Pennu, the Khond god of increase, 140 sq. ;
iron, iii. 227 bull annually sacrificed ;

ix. 138
to men who fell at the battle of, iii.
.
Pity of rain-gods, appeal to, 1. 302 sq.

227 escape of besieged from, iii.
Placci, Carlo, on the new Easter fire
at ;
311 sacrifices and funeral games in

Florence, x. 127 ;
honour of the slain at, iv. 95 sq.

Place de Noailles at Marseilles, Mid-
;
46 Eleutherian games at, vii. 80, 85

summer flowers in the, xi.
GENERAL INDEX 415
Plates or basins, divination by three, at felling timber,

vi. 136 n. on the lime ;
Hallowe'en, x. 2^7 sq., 240, 244 sowing cereals in Greece and Asia,
for
Plato on the magistrate called the King vii. 45 «.2 on the setting of the ;
at Athens, i. 45 on the pre-existence ; Pleiades, vii. 318; on cure of warts,

of the human soul, i. 104 on human ; ix. 48 on cure for a stomachic
;
sacrifices, iv. 163 ; on gardensof Adonis, complaint, ix. 50 on cure for gripes, ;
V. on the doctrine of trans-

236 n.^ ; ix. 50 on cure for epilepsy, ix.
;
migration, viii. 308 on purification for ; 68; on "serpents' eggs," x. 15; on

murder, ix. 24 sq. on poets, ix. 35 ; medicinal plants, x. 17 on the touch ;
n.'^ on sorcery, ix. 47 on the distribu-

; ; of menstruous women, x. 196 on the ;
, tion of the soul in the body, xi. 221 fire-walk of the Hirpi Sorani, xi.
14 ;
on the mythical springwort, xi. 71 on ;

Plautus on Mars and his wife Nerio, vi. the Druidical worship of mistletoe, xi.
232 76 sq. on the virtues of mistletoe, xi.
;
Playfair, Major A. , on the ceremony of 78 on the birds which deposit seeds

;
the horse at rice-harvest among the of mistletoe, xi. 316 n.^; on the different
Garos, viii. 337 sq.; on the use of kinds of mistletoe, xi. 317
scapegoats among the Garos of Assam, Pliny the Younger, on boar-hunting, i. 6
;
ix. 208 sq. as to the historical reahty of Christ, ix.
Plebeian myrtle - tree at Rome, xi. 412 w.i his letter to Trajan on the
;
.
168 spread of Christianity in Asia Minor,

Plebeians, the Roman kings, ii. 289 ix. 420 sq. his government ; of Bithynia
Pleiades, the, morning rising of, time of and Pontus, ix. 421
the corn-reaping in Greece, i. 32, vii. Ploska (in Wallachia?), rain-making at,
48 worshipped by the Abipones,
sq. ; i. 248
V. 258 the setting of, the time of Plotinus, the death of, v. 87
sowing, vi. 41; autumnal setting of, the Plough watered as a rain-charm, i. 282,
signal for ploughing in Greece, vii.
284 sacred golden, i. 365 in rela-
; ;
45 in primitive calendars, vii. 116,

;
tion to Dionysus, vii.
5 in primitive ;
122 307 sqq.; associated with the agriculture, vii. 113 drawn round ;
rainy season, 307, 309, 317, 318 vii.

;
village to keep off epidemic, ix. 172
supposed to cause the rain to fall, vii. sq. piece of Yule log inserted in the,
;
307. 317 worshipped, vii. 307, 308

;
X-
251, 337
f!?-. 310. 311. 312, 317; legends of Plough -horses, part of the Yule Boar
their origin, vii. 308 311, 312 ; the eaten by the, vii. 301
beginning of the year marked by the
Monday, vii. 33 rites of, viii. 325
;
appearance of, vii. 309, 310, 312, 313, sqq., ix: 250 sq.; English celebration
314. 315. xi. 244, 245 n. the time of, viii.
;
329 sqq.
sowing and planting determined by
for
oxen, the first, vii. 5
observation of, vii. 309, 311,
313 sqq.; Ploughing, by women as a rain-charm, i.
supposed to cause the maize to grow, 282 sq. Prussian custom at, v. 238
;
vii. 310 women swear by, vii. 311

;
in Greece, season of, vii.
;
;
45, 50 the ;
festival of the Guaycurus at the
appear- land thrice a year, Greek custom of,
ance of, ix. 262 observed by savages, ;
vii. 72 sq.; with oxen, vii. 129
ix. 326
53
n.^; annually inaugurated by the
Pliny the Elder, on electric lights, i.
49 Chinese emperor, viii. 14 sq. in
sq. on a cure for jaundice, i. 80 on ;
;
; spring, custom at the first, x. 18
a tree-stone, i. 165 «.i on death
at ;
ceremonies among
ebb-tide, i. 167 on contagious magic
, at, the Chams
;
of Indo-China, viii. at Calicut in
of wounds, i. 201 on the sexes of 57 ;
;
India, ix. 235
trees, ii. 25 n. on the sacredness ;
, ceremony
of, performed by tem-
of woods, ii. 123 on the forests of ;
porary King, iv. 149, 155 sq., 157 in
Germany, ii. 353 sq.; on the use ;
of the rites of Osiris, vi. 87; at Carnival,

acorns as food, ii.
355 on the deriva- ;
vii. 28, 29, viii.
tion of the name Druid, ii. 363 «.2 •
331, 332, 334 sacred ;
.' at Athens, vii. 31

on lucky and unlucky trees, iii.
275 « 3 and sowing, rite of, at the Carnival,
on the magical effect of clasping hands
vii. 28
and crossmg legs, iii. 298 on knotted ;
Ploughings, Sacred, in Attica, vii. 108
threads, ni. 303 on the date of
harvest ;
Ploughman worships the ploughshare, ix.
m Egypt, vi. 32 n.-^; on the influence
of the moon, vi. 132 90
on the grafting ;
Ploughmen and sowers drenched with
of trees, vi, 133 «.»; on the
time for water as a rain-charm, v. 238 .wy. and ;
4i6 ri-IE GOLDEN BOUGH
Persephone, vii. 36, viii. 19 at
plough-horses, part of the Yule Boar off ;
Eleusis, sacrifices to, vii. 56

given to, to eat, vii. 301, 303
Pluto and Persephone, viii. 9 rustic pro-
Ploughs, bronze, used by Etruscans at
;
totypes of, viii. 334

founding of cities, iv. 157
called Subterranean Zeus, vii. 66
Ploughshare worshipped by ploughman,
crawhng under a, as a cure, xi. Flutonia, places of Pluto, v. 204
ix. 90
Plutus, begotten by lasion on Demeter
;
180
in a thrice-ploughed field, vii. 208
Plover in connexion with rain, i. 259,
Po, pile-villages in the valley of the, ii. 8,
> 261
Plugging or bunging up maladies in trees, 353 herds of swine in antiquity in the
;
valley of the, ii. 354

ix. 58
Plum-tree wood used for Yule log, x. 250 Po Then, a great spirit, among the Thay
doctrine of the, xi. of Indo-China, ix. 97
Plurality of souls,
Po-nagar, the Cham goddess of agri-
221 sq.
on culture, viii. 56, 57, 58
Plutarch on Numa and Egeria, i. 18 ;
Pocahontas, an assumed name, iii. 318

hair offerings of boys at puberty,
1.
Poelopetak, the Dyaks of, their names

28 on the stone-curlew as a cure for
for soul-stuffs, vii. 182
;
jaundice, i. 80 on Egeria, ii. 172 ;

;
on Pogdanzig, in Prussia, witches' Sabbath

on the birth of Romulus, ii. 196 ;
the Roman Vestals, ii. 244

on the ;
at, xi. 74
Point Barrow, Alaska, the Esquimaux of,
violent deaths of the Roman
kings, 11.
i. 328, viii. 258 n.^, ix. 124
on the death of TuUus Hostilms,
320
Pointing sticks or bones in magic among
;
ii. 320 n.^ on the Parilia, ii. 325 n.^,;
exclusion of gold from the Austrahan aborigines, iv. 60, x. 14

329 on the
Poison, sympathetic magic of, in hunting
;
sanctuaries, iii. 226 ti.^ on the ab- \
and fishing, 116 sq., 125 sq. con-

stinence from wine of the
Egyptian i. ;
death of the tinence observed at brewing, iii- 200

kings, iii. 249; on the
6 human sacrifice Poison ordeal in Sierra Leone, iii. 15 ;
Great Pan, iv. ;
the lifetime of, fatal effects of the use of the, iv. 197 ;
at Orchomenus in
among ordeal administered by young children,
iv. 163 ; on human sacrifices
167 on the
Carthaginians, iv. vii. IIS
the ;
charm against
of Zeus Labran- tooth of a serpent a
double-headed axe
snake-bite, i. 153
- deus, V. 182 on the myth of Osiris, ;
common
Poisoning the fish of a river,
vi. sqq. on Harpocrates, vi. 9
3, 5 ;
22 sq. words tabooed in, iii. 415

n. on Osiris at Byblus, vi. ;
standing corn
;
31 n.^ on Poitou, the Fox in the last

on the rise of the Nile, vi. ;
mournful character of the rites of in, 297 Midsummer fires in, x.

vii. ;
the on All
the 182, 190 sq., 340 sq.\ fires
sowing, vi. 40 sqq.; his use of the Yule log
Saints' Day in, x. 246
Alexandrian year, vi. 49, 84 on an
;
mugwort at Midsummer
;
in, x. 251
Egyptian ceremony at the winter
;
on the date of the in, xi. 59

solstice, vi. 50 K.* ;
Poix, Lenten fires at, x. 113

death of Osiris, vi. 84 on the festival ;
yi- 9i Pok Klai, a Chin goddess, viii. 121

of Osiris in the month of Athyr,
dating of Egyptian festivals, Poland, objection to iron ploughshares
sq. on the out Death" in,
in, iii. 232; "Carrying
;
sq. on the rites of Osiris, vi.

94 the last sheaf called the Baba
vi. ;
iv. 240
108 on the grave of Osiris, vi. iii ;
;
(Old Woman) in, vii. 144 sq. custom

;
;
of
on the similarity between the rites Christmas
Dionysus, 127 on the at threshing in, vii. 148 ;
Osiris and vi.

custom in, vii. 275 the harvest cock
;
Flamen Dialis, vi. 229 sq.; on the

;
in, vii. 277 need-fire in, x. 281 sq.

Flaminica Diahs, vi. 230
71.'^ on im- ;
;
on the myth of See also Poles and Polish

mortality, vii. 15 ;
the, 111.
Polar bear, taboos concerning
Osiris, vii. 32 n.^\ on mourning
festival
De'meter, vii. 46 on sacrifice, viii. 209

of ;
Christ-
Polasnik, plazenik, polalaynik,
31 on Apis, viii. 36 on the custom ;
;
into the Tiber, mas visiter, among the Servians, x.

of throwing puppets "
" the expulsion of hunger 261, 263, 264
viii 108; on
Pole, sacred, of the Arunta, x. 7
Chaeronea, ix. 252 on the Cronia
Pole-star, homoeopathic magic
at ;
of the,
and the rural Dionysiac festival, ix.
i- 166
3=2 « 1 ; on oak-mistletoe, xi. 318 n.'- Northamptonshire, May
places Polebrook in
Pluto, the breath of, v. 204, 205 ;
carols at,61 n:^

sqq. \ cave and
ii.
or sanctuaries of, v. 204 Polemarch, the, qt Athens, iii. 22
Acharaca, v. 205 carries
temple of, at ;
GENERAL INDEX 417
Poles, passing between two poles after a Polynices and Eteocles, their grave at
death, xi. 178 sq.\ passing between Thebes, ii. 33
two poles in order to escape sickness Polytheism evolved out of animism, ii.
or evil spirit, xi. 179 sqq. 45
Poles, the Corn-mother among the, vii. Pomegranate, growing on the grave of
132 sq. fratricides, ii. 33 causes virgin to
;
Polish custom at cutting last corn, vii. 150 conceive, 263, 269
v.
Jews, their belief as to falling stars, Pomegranates forbidden to worshippers

iv. 66 of Cybeleand Attis, v. 280 sprung
Political evolution from democracy to from blood of Dionysus, vii. 14 seeds ;
despotism, i. 421 of, not eaten at the Thesmophoria,

Polkwitz, in Silesia, custom of "Carrying vii. 14 not to be brought into the
;
out Death " at, iv. 237 sanctuary of the Mistress at Lycosura,
Pollution caused by murder, ix. 25 viii. 46
ceremonial, of girl at puberty,
, viii. Poraerania, cut hair burnt in, iii. 282 sq. ;
268 treatment of passers-by at harvest in,

of death, vi. 227 sqq., viii. 85 n.^ vii. 229 sq. sticks or stones piled on
;
and holiness not differentiated by graves of suicides in, ix. 17 hills ;
savages, iii. 224 called the Blocksberg in, x. 171 «.3

menstrual, widespread fear
, of, x. Pometia sacked by the Romans, i. 22
76 sqq. Pommerol, Dr., on Granno and Grannus,
or sanctity, their equivalence in x. 112
primitive religion, iii. 145, 158, 224. Pomona and Vertumnus, vi. 235 n.^
See also Uncleanness Pomos of California, their expulsion of
Polo, Marco, on custom of people of devils, ix. 170 sq.
Camul, v. 39 Pompeii, plan of labyrinth at, iv. 76
Polybius on the butchery of pigs in Pompey the Great beheads the last king
'
ancient Italy, ii. 354 Cinyras of Byblus, v. 27
Polyboea, sister of Hyacinth, v. 314, Pompilia, mother of Ancus Martius, ii.
316 ; identified with Artemis or Per- 270 n.^
sephone, V. 315 Ponape, one of the Caroline Islands,
Polydorus, in Virgil, ii. 33 treatment of the navel-string in, i. 184
Polygnotus, his picture of Orpheus under sq. ; special terms used with reference
the willow, xi. 294 to persons of the blood royal in, i.
Polyidus, a seer, restored Glaucus to life, 401 kings and viziers in, iii. 25
;
;
V. 186 n.^ the king of, his long hair, iii.
259 ;
Polynesia, sacred kings and priests not changes of vocabulary caused by fear
allowed to touch food with their hands of naming the dead in, iii. 362
in,iii. 138 persons who have handled
; Pond, G. H. on ritual of death and
,
the dead not allowed to touch food resurrection among the Dacotas, xi.
with their hands in, iii. 140 sacred- ; 269
ness of the head in, iii. 245 sanctity ; Pondomisi, a Bantu tribe of South Africa,
of the heads of chiefs and others in, attribute drought to wrath of dead
iii. sqq.
254 names of chiefs tabooed
; chief, vi. 177
in, 381 belief as to falling stars
iii. ; Pondos, of South Africa, their festival of
in, iv. 67 remarkable rule of succes-
;
new fruits, viii. 66 sq.
sion in, iv. 190 prevalence of infanti-
; Pongal feast, in the Madras Presidency,
cide in, iv. 191, 196; the beginning vii. 244. See Pongol
of the year marked by the rising of the Pongau district of Salzburg, the Perchten
Pleiades throughout, vii. 313 fear of ; maskers in, ix. 244
demons among the natives of, ix. 80 sq. Pongol, a family festival among the
Polynesian chiefs sacred, iii. 136 Hindoos of Southern India, viii. 56 ;
mothers, their way of infusing a Feast of Ingathering in Southern India,
divine spirit into their unborn babes,
fires kindled at, xi. i, 16
iii. 69 Ponnani River, near Calicut, iv. 49
myth of the separation of earth and Pons Sublicius at Rome built without
sky, v. 283
iron, iii. 230
Polynesians, oracular inspiration of priests
Pont i Mousson, calf killed at harvest at,
among the, i. 377 their mode of ;
vii. 290
kindling fire, ii. 258 their way of ;
Pontarlier, Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix.
ridding themselves of sacred contagion,
316
viii. 28 Pontaven in Finist6re, effigy (of Carnival)
VOL. XII
2 E
4i8 THE GOLDEN BOUGH
thrown into the sea on Ash Wednesday rea.ioii for not eating, viii. 296. See
at, iv. 230 also Pig's flesh cmd Swine's flesh
Pontesbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log Porphyry, on a human god in Egypt, i.
at, X. 257 390 ; on the souls of trees, ii. 12 on ;
Pontifex Maximus at Rome, his relation Phoenician sacrifices of children, iv.

to the Vestals, ii. 228 167, 179 on the Douphonia, viii.
;
Pontiff of Zela in Pontus, ix. 370, 372 5 n.^ on the homoeopathic diet of
\
Pontiffs, the Roman, their mismanage- diviners, viii. 143 n.'' on demons, ix. ;
ment of the Julian calendar, vi. 93 104

n?- celebrated the marriage of OrcUs,
;
Porridge smeared on body as a purifica-
vi. 231 regulate Roman calendar,
;
tion, iii. 176
vii. 83 Port Charlotte in Islay, vii. 166 stone ;
and Vestals threw puppets into used in cure for toothache near, ix. 62
the Tiber at Rome, viii. 107 Darwin, in Australia, conception in
Pontifical law at Rome, iii. 391 n?- women not regarded as a direct result
Pontus, the Mosyni or Mosynoeci of, iii. of cohabitation among the tribes about,
124 sacred ;
prostitution in, v. 39, V. 103
Lincoln tribe of South Australia,
58 rapid spread of Christianity
;
in, ix.
prohibition to mention the names of
420 sq.
Poona, rain-making at, i. 275 incarna- ;
the dead in the, iii. 365 their super- ;
tion of elephant-headed god at, i. 405 stition as to lizards, xi. 216 sq.
Poor Man, name applied to the corn- Moresby, in British New Guinea,
spirit after harvest, vii. 231 ix. 84 taboos as to trading voyages
;
Old Woman, corn left on field for, at, iii. 203 homoeopathic magic of ;
vii. 231 sq.. a flesh diet at,- viii. 145

Woman, name applied to the corn- Stephens (Stevens), in New South
spirit after harvest, vii. 231 Wales, burial at flood tide among the
Popayan, Colombia, the Indians
district of natives at, i. 168 medicine-men drive ;
of, will not kill deer, viii. 286 away rain at, i. 253
Pope or Patriarch of Fools, elected on Porta Capena at Rome, i. 18, ii. 185, v.
St. Stephen's Day, ix. 334 273

Popinjay, shooting at a, x. 194 Porta Querquetulana at Rome, ii. 185 n.^
Popish Kingdome, The, of Thomas Triumfhalis at Rome, xi. 195
Kirchmeyer, x. Li'^sq., 162 Porto Novo, the negroes of, their beliefs
Poplar in magic, i. 145 burned on St. ;
and customs concerning twins, i. 265 ;
Peter's Day, ii. 141 the King of Night at, ii. 23 sq. in ;
black, mistletoe on, xi. 318 w.^

,
Guinea, precaution taken by exe-
the silver, used to ban fiends, ii.
,
cutioner against the ghosts of his
victims at, iii. 171 on the Slave ;
.336
the white, at Olympia, a substitute
,
Coast, vicarious human sacrifices at,
for the oak, ii. 220 used in sacrificing
;
iv. 117 annual expulsion of demons
;
to Zeus at Olympia, xi. 90 n.^, 91 n."^ at, ix. 205

Poplar-wood used to kindle need-fire, x. Portrait statues, external souls of Egyp-
282 tian kings deposited in, xi. 157
Portraits, souls in, 96 sqq. supposed
Poplars burnt on Shrove Tuesday, iv. iii. ;
224 n.^ dangers of, iii. 96 sqq.
Poppies as symbols of Demeter, vii. 43 Portreath, sacrifice of a calf near, to cure

disease of cows and horses, x. 301
Poppy, the, cultivated for opium, vii. 242 Portugal, belief as to death at ebb-tide
Populonia, an unmarried Roman goddess, in, i. 167 sq.
231
vi. Poseideon, an Attic month, vii. 62
Populus trichocarpa in homoeopathic Poseidon, sanctuary of, at Troezen, i.
magic, i. 14S 27 mated with Artemis, i. 36 bull
;
;
sacrificed to, i. 46 represented as

Porcupine, a Bechuana totem, viii. 164 ;
sq. respected by some Indians, viii. father of Demetrius Poliorcetes, i.

;
transmigration of sinner into, 391 identified with Erechtheus, iv.

243 ;
;
as charm to ensure women 87 the Establisher or Securer, v. 195

viii. 299
;
;
sq. the earthquake god, v. 195, 202

an easy delivery, x. 49 ;
his intrigue with Demeter, v. 280,

Pork forbidden to enchanters of crops, sq. ;
21 first-fruits sacrificed to, viii.

vii. 100 sq. not eaten by field
;
"viii. ;
taboo as to enter- 133 cake with twelve knobs offered

labourers, viii. 33 ;
;
to, ix. 351 priest of, uses a white

ing a sanctuary after eating, viii. 85 ;
;
;
GENERAL INDEX 419
umbrella, x. 20 makes Pterelaus ;

Potrimpo, old Prussian god, his priest
immortal, xi. 103 bound to sleep on bare earth for three
Posidonius, ancient Greek traveller in nights before sacrificing; ii. 248
Gaul, on indifference of Celts to death, Pots of basil on St. John's Day in Sicily,
iv. 142 ; on human sacrifices among V. 24s
the Celts, xi. 32 used by
girls at puberty broken, x.
Poso, a district of Central Celebes, inspired 61, 69. See also Vessels
priestesses in, i. 379 sq. ears of rice ;
Potter in Southern India, custom ob-
fed like children in, ii. 29 belief as to ;
served by a, V. 191 «. 2
tree-demons in, ii. 35 ceremony per- ;
Potters in Uganda bake their pots when
formed by fcirmer's wife in, when the the-moon is waxing, vi. 135
rice crop is not thriving, ii. 104 Pottery, primitive, employed in Roman
stranger taken for a spirit in, vii. 236 ;
ritual, ii. 202
superstitions as to
sqq. ;
jawbones of deer and wild pigs pro- the making of, among the Yuracares
pitiated by hunters in, viii. 244 sq. ;
of Bolivia and the Ba-Ronga of South
custom at the working of iron in, xi. Africa, ii. 204 sq.
154 ox killed on harvest-
Pouilly, near Dijon,
, the Alfoors of, offer puppets to 290
field at, vii.
demons, 62 will
iii. ; not pronoimce Poverty, annual expulsion of, ix. 144
their names, iii. 332
ovra ;
may sq.
not pronounce the names of their Powder, magic, rubbed into wounds for
fathers, mothers, grandparents, and purpose of inoculation, viii. 159
parents-in-law, iii. 340 forbidden to; Powers, Stephen, on the secrecy of
use language in harvest-
ordinary personal names among the Californian
field, iii. 411 ask riddles while ; Indians, iii. 326 on the expulsion of
;
watching the crops, vii. 194 think ; devils among the Pomos of California,
that every man has three souls, xi. ix. 170 sq.
222 Powers, extraordinary, ascribed to first-
Possession by the spirits of dead kings born children, .x. 295
or chiefs, iv. 25 sq. vi. 192 sq. of , ; .
Powhatan, an assumed Indian name, iii.
priest or priestess by a divine spirit, 318
V. 66, 68 sq. 72 sqq. by an evil spirit,
, ; Pozega district of Slavonia, need-fire in,
cured by passing through a red-hot X. 282
chain, xi. 186 Prabat, in Siam, Footprint of Buddha at,
Posterli, annual expulsion of, at Entle- iii. 275
buch in Switzerland, ix. 214 Practical man, the plain, i. 243
Pot in ashes, imprint of, effaced from Praeneste, Fortuna Primigenia, goddess
superstitious motives, i. 214 of, vi. 234 founded by Caeculus, ii,
;
Potala Hill at Lhasa, ix. 197 197, vi. 235

palace of the Dalai Lama at
,
Praetorius, Matthaeus, on the old Lithu-
Lhasa, i. 412 n.^ anian god Pergrubius, ii. 347 w.^ his ;
Potato-dog, said to be killed at end of work on old Lithuanian customs, viii.

digging the potatoes, vii. 272 sq. 50 «.i
-mother, among the Indians of Praetors, the consuls at first called, ii.
Peru, vii. 172, 173 n. 291
wolf, said to be caught in the last Prague, pieces of the [May-tree- burned
potatoes, vii. 271 name ; given to in the district of, ii. 71 the Feast of ;
woman who gathers the last potatoes, All Souls in, vi. 73
vii. 274 Prajapati, the creator, his mystic sacrifice
Potatoes, magical stones for the increase in the daily ritual of the Brahmans,
of, i. 162 fertilized by a fairy banner,
;
ix. 411
1'.
368 customs at eating new, viii.
;
Pramantha, the upper part of the Brah-
SO. SI man fire-drill, ii. 249
Potawatomi Indians, their respect for Prattigau in Switzerland, Lenten fire-
rattlesnakes, viii. 218 their women
;
custom at, .X. 119
secluded at menstruation, x. 89 Pratz,Le Page du, on the festival of
Potlatch, distribution of property, among new corn among the Natchez Indians,
the Carrier Indians, xi. 274
viii. 77 sqq.
Potniae Boeotia, goat substituted for
in
Prauss, in Silesia, race of girls at harvest
child as victim in rites of Dionysus at,
at, vii. 76
iv. 166 vii. 24 priest of Dionysus Prayer to the tnlasi plant,
«.i
;
ii. 26 ; the
killed at, vi. 99 Roman shepherd's, ii. 327 ; to Per-
grubius, ii. 347 ; the materialization of, iii. 234 ;
may not sew or use sharp in-
ix. 22 n.^ ; at sowing, ix.138 struments, 238 loosen their hair,
iii. ;
Prayer, the Place of, viii. 113 iii. 311 ; mode of protecting them
and spell, vii. 105 against dangerous spirits, viii. 102 sq.;
Prayers to the sun, i. 72, 312 ; for rain to fowls used to divert evil spirits from,
ancestors, i. 285, 286, 287, 346 for ; ix. 31
rain to skulls of racoons, i. 288 for ;
Preller, L.on the marriage of Dionysus
,
rain to dragon, i. 291 sq.\ to king's and Ariadne, ii. 138

ancestors, i. 352 ; to sunflower roots, Premature birth, Esquimau ideas as to,
ii. 13 ;
who controls
for rain to the spirit iii. 152 to be announced publicly,
;
the rain, ii. 46 to Zeus for rain, ii. 359 ; ;

iii.213. See Miscarriage
to Jupiter for rain, ii. 362 to Thunder, ; Presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester's
ii. 367 sq. to an oak, ii. 372
;
for rain ;
day, iii. 88
to Nyakang, iv. 20 ; todead ancestors, Presteign in Radnorshire, the tug-of-war
vi. sq., 178 ^17., 183 sq. to dead at, ix. 182 sq.
17s ;
kings, vi. 192 for rain at Eleusis,

;
vii. Pretence made by reapers of mowing
69 ; to the spirits of the dead, viii. down visiters to the harvest-field, vii.
112, 113, 124 sq. ; to dead animals, 229 sq. ; of throwing people into fire,
viii. 184, 197, 224, 225, 226, 23s, x. 110, 148, 186, xi. 25
of human sacrifices substituted for
236, 243, 253, 293; to crocodile god-
212; to shark -idol, viii. the reality, iv. 214 sqq. at Christmas,
dess, viii. ;
292 ; at cairns or heaps of sticks or vii. 302

leaves, ix. 26, 28, 29 sq. of adolescent
;
Pretenders to divinity among Christians,
girls to the Dawn of Day, x. 50 sq., i. 407 sqq.

Priapus, image of, at r.eed-fire, x. 286
•
53, 98 Rain-makers up aloft,

71.^ ; to the
x. 133 to ancestral spirits, xi. 243
;
Pricking patient with needles to expel
Preachers to fish, viii. 250 sq. demons of disease, iii. 106
Precautions against witches on May Day, Priene, Panionian festival at, i. 46
sqq. ix. 267 against witches Priest drenched with water as a rain-
ii. 52 , ;
on George's Day, ii. 354 sqq.;

St. charm, i. 277, ii. 77 rolled on fields as ;
fertility charm, ii. 103 chief acting

against witches on Walpurgis Night
;
(Eve of May Day), ix. 158 sqq. ;

as, ii. 215 sqq., viii. 126; brings back
against witches during the Twelve lost soul in a cloth, iii. 48, 64; recovers
Days, ix. 164 sq. against witches on lost souls from the sun-god, iii. 64 ;
;
Midsummer Eve, xi. 73 sqq. conjures lost soul into a cup, iii. 67 ;
Precious stones, homoeopathic magic of, catches the spirit of a god in a snare,
iii. 69 inspired by spirit of dead king
i. 164 sq. ;
Pre-existence of the human soul, belief in and giving oracles in his name, iv.
the, i. 104 200 sq. sows and plucks the first rice,
;
a violent death, iv. 9 sqq. viii. 54 the corpse -praying, ix. 45.
Preference for ;
Pregnancy, ceremony in seventh month See also Priests a7id. High priest
husband's hair kept of Aricia and the Golden Bough,
. of, i. 72 sq. ;
unshorn during wife's, iii. 261 con- ;

X. i.
duct of husband during wife's, iii. of Diana at Nemi, i. 8 sqq. at ;
as to knots superstitions Aricia, the King of the Wood, perhaps

294, 29s ;
during wife's, iii. 294 sq. funeral rites ;
personified Jupiter, xi. 302 sq.
of Dionysus at the Agrionia, iv. 163
performed for a father in the fifth
month of his wife's, iv. 189 causes ;
of Earth, taboos observed by the, x. 4
of, unknown, v. 92 sq., 106 sq. ;
and magician their antagonism, 226 ,
i.
Australian beliefs as to the causes of, of Nemi, i. 8 sqq., 40, 41, ii. 376,
386, 387, xi. 315.
378, See also
V. 99 sqq.
of the Wood
King
Pregnant cows sacrificed to ensure Jer-
sacrificed to the Earth of Poseidon, x. 20 n.^
tility, i. 141 ;
of the Sun, x. 20 w.^

goddess, ii. 229
forbidden to spin or
women, of Zeus on Mount Lycaeus, ii. 359
114 not to loiter in Priestess of the holy lire among the Herero,
twist ropes, i. ;
identified with goddess, v. 219;

the doorways of houses where
there ii. 215 ;
are, i. 114; employed to fertilize crops head of the State under a system of
fruit-trees, i. 140 sq-<
mother-kin, vi. 203; of Athena, x. 20 n.^
and I
their supersti- Priestesses, inspired, i. 379 sq., 381 sq.\

taboos on, i. 141 I
carry as physicians, bring back lost souls,

tions about shadows, iii. 82 sq. ;
o scare evil spirits, iii.

53 .':q. ; more important than priests.
nim leaves or iron
;
GENERAL INDEX 421
V. 45,of Perasian Artemis walk

46 ; Prisoner condemned to death, treated as
over 115, 168
fire, beat corpse to
v. king for five days, iv. 113 sq., ix.
;
355
exorcize a demon, ix. 260; riot allowed Prisoners shaved and their shorn hair
to step on ground, x. 5 kept as security for their good be-
Priestesses, virgin, in the island of Sena, haviour, iii. 273 ; released at festivals,
ii. 241 of fire in Peru, ii. 243 sq.; iii. 316
of fire in ii. 245 Mexico,
of fire in ;
Private magic, i. 214 sq.
Yucatan, 245 sq. ii. Privilege of the chapter of Rouen Cathe-
Priesthood of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. dral to pardon a criminal once a year,
43 vacated on death of priest's wife,
; ii. 165
V. 45 of Hercules at Tarsus, v. 143
; Proa, demons of sickness expelled in a,
Priestly dynasties of Asia Minor, v. 140 sq. ix. 185 sqq. ; diseases sent away in a,
functions exercised by chiefs in ix. 199
sq. See also Ship
New Britain, i. 340; gradually acquired Proarcturia, a Greek festival, vii. 51
by kings, i. 372 Procession to the Almo in the rites of
king and queen personating god Attis, V. 273 with lighted tar-barrels
;
and goddess, v. 45 on Christmas Eve at Lerwick, x. 268

kings, 44 sqq., v. 42, 43; of
i. Processions with ships perhaps rain-
Sheba, 125 of the Nubas, iii.
iii. ; charms, i. 251 for rain in Sicily,
132; of Olba, V. 143 sqq., 161; i. 300 ; carved
on rocks at Boghaz-
Adonis personated by, v. 223 sqq. Keui, v. 129 sqq. in honour of Adonis, ;
Priests, magical powers attributed to v. 224 j^., 227 n., 236 n.'^ with bears ;
priests by French peasants, i. 231-233 from house to house, viii. 192 with ;
inspired by gods in the Southern Pacific, sacred animals, viii. 316 sqq. of men ;
377 J?- ancient Egyptian, recover

; disguised as animals, viii. 325 sqq. ;
lost souls, iii, 68 influence wielded ; for the expulsion of demons, i.x. 117,
by, iii. 107 to be shaved with bronze,;
233 of monks and maskers at the
;
iii. 226 their hair unshorn, iii. 259, Tibetan New Year, ix. 203
;
of mum- ;
260 foods tabooed to, iii. 291

; per- ; mers in Salzburg and the Tyrol, ix.
sonate gods, v. 45, 46 sqq. ix. 287 ,
; 240, 242 sqq. to drive away demons ;
tattoo -marks of, v. 74 n.* not ; of infertility, ix. 245 bell -ringing, ;
allowed to be widowers, vi. 227 sqq. ;

at the Carnival, ix. 247 of maskers, ;
dressed as women, vi. 253 sqq. first- W. Mannhardt on, ix. 250 with ;
fruits belong to, viii. 125 ; of sharks lighted torches through fields, gar-
cover their bodies with the appearance dens, orchards, etc., x. 107 sq., no
of scales, viii. 292 sacrifice human sqq., 113 sqq., 141, 179,
;
233 sq.,
victims, 279, 280 sq., 284, 286,
ix. 266, 339 sq. on Corpus Christi Day,
;
287,290, 292, 294, 298, 301 expected ; X. 165 to the Midsummer bonfires,
;
to pass through fire, xi. 2, 5, 8,

9, 14 x. 184, 185, 187, 188, 191, 192,
of Astarte, kings as, v. 26 across fiery furnaces, xi. 4 sqq. ;
193 ;
of Attis, the emasculated, v. 265, 266 of giants (effigies) at popular festivals

Jewish, their rule as to the pollu-
,
in Europe, xi. 33 sqq.
tion of death, vi. 230 and dances in honour of the deaid,
of Tetzcatlipoca, viii. 165 viii. Ill
of Zeus at the Corycian cave, v. Proclus on Dionysus, vii. 13
145. iSS Procopius, on the custom of putting the
Primitive ritual, marks of, vii. 169 sick and old to death among the
thought, its vagueness and incon- Heruli, iv. 14 on the god of ;
sistency, xi. 301 sq. lightning of the Slavs, ii. 365 on the ;
Primroses on threshold as a charm against annual disappearance of the sun for
witches, ii. ,52 forty days in Thule, ix. 125 n.^
Prince Sunless, x. 21 Procreation, savage ignorance of the
Prince of -Wales Islands, Torres Strait, causes of, v. 106 sq.
the Kowraregas of, iii. 346, •
358 sq. Procreative virtue attributed to fire, ii,
natives of, their belief as to falling stars,' 233
iv. 64 sq. ; their treatment of girls at
Procris, her incest with her father Erech-
puberty in, x. 40 theus, V. 44
Princess royal, ceremonies at the puberty
Proculus, Julius, bids the Romans wor-
of a, x. 29, 30 sq.
ship Romulus as a god, ii. 182
Princesses married to foreigners or men
Proerosia, "Before the Ploughing," :j,
of low birth, ii. 274 sqq.; licence ac-
Greek festival of Demeter, vii. 50 sqq. ,
corded to, in Loango, ii. 276 sq. 60, 108
; ;

Profligacy at rites designed to promote Blacks of the, seclusion ot girls at
the fertility of trees and plants, ii. 97, puberty among the, x. 39
104 of human sexes supposed to
;
Prosopis spicigera, used in kindling fire
quicken the earth, v. 48 at Holi ;
by friction, ii. 248, 249, 250 n.
festival in India, xi. 2 Prostitution before marriage, practice of,
Progress, the magician's, i. 214 sqq.; ii. 282, 285, 287
intellectual, dependent on economic , sacred, before marriage, in Western

progress, i.218; industrial and political, Asia, v. 36 sqq. suggested origin of, ;
i. 421 v. 39 sqq. practised for the sake of

;
Prohibited degrees of kinship, the system the crops, v. 39 n.^ in Western Asia, ;
of, perhaps based historically on super- alternative theory of, v. 57 sqq. in ;
stition, ii. 117 India, v. 61 sqq.; in Africa, 65 sqq. v.
V'com2Aki\QXis History ofItaly, ii. 196, 197 of unmarried girls in the Pelew
Prometheus, his theft of fire, ii. 260 Islands, vi. 264 sq. in Yap, one of ;
Propertius, 18 n.^
on theon Vestals', i. \
the Caroline Islands, vi. 265 sq.
the throwing of stones at a grave, ix. Prothero, G. W. as to a May-pole, ii. ,
71 n.^ on the passage of sick women

\
Property, rules as to the mheritance ot, through a church window, xi. 190 n.'^
under mother-kin, vi. 203 n?- landed, ;
Provence, priests thought to possess the
combined with mother -kin tends to power of averting storms in, i. 232 ;
increase the social importance of rain-making by means of images of

women, vi. 209 saints in, 307 May- trees in, ii.
i. ;
Prophecy, Hebrew, distinctive character 69 Mayos on May Day in, ii. 80

;
of, V. 75 spirit of, acquired by eating

;
mock execution of Caramantran on
certain viii. 143 the Norse
food, ;
Ash Wednesday in, iv. 227 bathing ;
102 sq.
Sibyl's, X. at Midsummer in, v. 248 Midsum- ;
Prophet regarded as madman, v. 77. mer fires in, x. 193 sq. the Yule log ;
See also Prophets in, X. 249 sqq.
Prophetess of Apollo at Patara, ii. 135 Prpats, ;boy employed in rain-making

Prophetesses inspired by dead chiefs, vi. ceremony 274 in Dalmatia, i.
192 sq. inspired by gods, vi. 207 Prporushe, young men employed in a
;
Prophetic inspiration through the spirits rain-making ceremony in Dalmatia, i.

of dead kings and chiefs, iv. 200 sq. vi. , 274
Primus padus, L. branches of, used to
171, 172, 192 sq.\ under the influence
,
of music, v. 52 sq. , 54 sq. , 74 avert evil influences, ii. 344

.
marks on body, 74 v. Prussia, contagious magic of clothes in,
powers conferred by certain springs, i. 206 sq. customs at driving the ;
ii. 172 herds out to pasture for the first time

water drunk on St. John's Eve, v. in, ii. 340 sq. ; wolves not to be called
by their proper name during December
247
Prophets in relation to kedeshim, v. 76 ;
in, 396; harvest customs in, v. 238,
iii.
or mediums inspired by the ghosts of vii. 136, 137, 139, 150 -f?-. 209, 219,
dead kings, iv. 200 sq., vi. 171, 172 280, 281 sq., 289, 292; divination at
Hebrew, their ethical religion, i. Midsummer in, v. 252 sq. ; women's
race at close of rye-harvest in, vii. 76
223 on the burnt sacrifice of children,
;
iv. 169 71."^ their resemblance to those

;
sq. the Corn-goat in, vii. 281 sq.
; ;
of Africa, v. 74 sq. the Bull at reaping in, vii. 292

and moral " Easter Smacks " in, ix. 268 ; custom
of Israel, their religious
reform, v. 24 sq. before first ploughing in spring in, x.
Propitiation essential to religion, i. 222 ;
18 Midsummer fires in, x. 176 sq.
;
;
mullein gathered at Midsummer in, xi.

of the souls of the slain, iii. 166 of ;
of slain animals, iii. 190, 204 63 sq. ; witches' Sabbath in, xi. 74.
spirits
sq. of ancestors, iii. 197. v. 46 of ;
See also Prussians
;
Eastern, the Kurs of, their cus-

the spirits of plants before partaking of ,
the fruits, viii. 82 sq. of wild animals ;

tom at sowing, i. 137; dances of
by hunters, viii. 204 sqq. of vermin ;
girls on Shrove Tuesday in, i. "138
"to chase out the Hare " at

by farmers, viii. 27^ sqq. of ancestral ;
sq. ;
of demons, harvest in, vii. 280 herbs gathered at

spirits, ix. 86 ;
ix. 93, 94, ;
Midsummer in, xi. 48 sq.; divination

96, 100
Proserpine River in Queensland, the
by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi.
53, 61 belief as to mistletoe growing
aborigines of the, their dread of
;
on a thorn 291 n.^

women's cut hair, iii. 282 the Kia
in, .\i.
;
; ;;
GENERAL INDEX 423
Prussia, West, pretence of birth of child

Public scapegoats, ix. 170 sqq.
on harvest-field in, vii. 150 sq.y 209 ;
Pueblo Indians of Arizona and New
eticks or stones piled on graves of Mexico, their annual of the
festival
dead, vi. 54 ; their observation of the
suicides in, 17 ix.
Prussian rulers, formerly burnt, ix. 391 Pleiades, vii. 312 use of bull-roarers
;
Prussians, the heathen, sacrificed to among 230 n., 231

the, .xi.
Pergrubius on St. George's Day, ii. Pn/lru, "assembly," ix. 361

Puithiam, sorcerer, among the Lushais,
347
the old, their worship of trees, n.
,
ix. 94
their funeral feasts, iii. 238 Pul, an 'astrologer, vii. 125 sq.
43 ;
supreme raler of, iv. 41 sq.\ their Pulayars of Travancore, their seclusion
prayers and offerings for the flax crop, of girls at puberty, x. 69
iv. 156 their custom at sowing, vii. Pulling each other's hair, a Lithuanian
;
sacrificial custom, viii. 50 sq.

288 their offerings of first-fruits, viii.
;
their worship of serpents, xi. Pulqtie, Mexican wine made from aloes,
133 ;
iii. 249, 250 n.^ continence at brew- ;
43
Pruyssenaere, E. de, on the privations of ing, iii. 201 sq.
the Dinka in the dry season, iv. 30 Pulse cultivated in Bengal, vii. 123
w.i on the reverence of the Dinka for
;
Pulverbatch, in Shropshire, the Yule log
their catde, sq. at, X. 257 belief in the bloom of the
viii. 38 ;
Prytaneum at Athens, ii. 137, vii. 32 ;

oak on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 292
perpetual fire in the, ii. 260 Pumi-yathon, king of Citium and Idalium,
Psalmist (cvi. 35-38) on Hebrew idolatry, V. 50
iv. 168 sq. Pumpkin, external soul in a, xi. 105

Psammetichus king of Egypt, dedicates
I. ,
Puna Indians add stones to cairns in the
his daughter to Ammon, ii. 134 Andes, ix. 9
Pshaws of the Caucasus, their rain-charm, Punchkin and the parrot, story of, xi.
i. 282 taboos observed by an annual
; 97 sq., 215, 220
oflScial among the, iii. 292 sq. Punjaub, rain-making in the, i. 278
Pskov, Government of, holy oak 9n the General Nicholson worshipped in his
borders of, ii. 371 sq. lifetime in the, i. 404 human sacri- ;
Psoloeis, the, at Orchomenus, iv. 163, fices to cedar-tree in the, ii. 17 no ;
164 grass or green thing to be cut in the,

Psylli, a Snake clan, make war on the till the festival of the ripening
after
south wind, i. 331 expose their ;
grain, wells resorted ito by
ii. 49 ;
infants to snakes, viii. 174 sq. barren women for the sake of offspring
Ptarmigans and ducks, dramatic contest in the, ii. 160 belief as to tattooing ;
of the, among the Esquimaux, iv. 259 in the, iii. 30 belief as to the shadow ;
Pterelaus and his gol(;len hair, xi. 103 of a pregnant woman in the, iii. 83 ;
Pteria, captured by Croesus, v. 128 belief among

the Hindoos of the, as
Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, offered to length of residence in heaven, iv.
by Cato the priesthood of Aphrodite at 67 belief as to a man's star in the,
;
Paphos, V. 43 iv. 68 belief in the reincarnation of

;
Ptolemy and Berenice, annual festival in infants in the, v. 94 children at birth ;
honour of, vi. 35 n."^ placed in winnowing-fans in the, vii. 7

Ptolemy I. and Serapis, vi. 119 n. the Mother-cotton in the, vii. 178 cus- ;
II., king of Egypt, iv. 15 toms as to the first-fruits of sugar and

III. Euergetes, his attempt to cotton in the, viii. 119 worship of ;
correct the vague Egyptian year by snakes in the, viii. 316 sq. the Snake ;
intercalation, vi. 27 tribe in the, viii. 316, 317; human scape-

V. on the Rosetta Stone, vi. 152 goats in the, ix. 196 supernatural ;
n. power ascribed to the first-born in

Ptolemy Soter, v. 264 «.* the, .X. 29s passing unlucky children;
Puberty, girls' hair torn out at, iii. 282 ;

through narrow openings in the, xi.
ceremonial pollution of girl at, viii. 190
268 girls secluded at, x. 22 sqq.
; ;
Puplem, general council, among the
fast and dream at, xi. 222 n.^ ; pre- Indians of San Juan Capistrano, vii.
tence of killing the novice and bringing

him to life again during initiatory rites Puppet made of branches representing
at, xi. 225 sqq. the tree-spirit, ducked in water, ii. 75,
Public expulsion of evils, ix. 109 sqq. 76 substituted for human victim, v.
;
magic, i. 215 219 sq. made out of last sheaf, vii.

;
' ,

137, 138, 231 at threshing, vii. 148,
; Purification, Chinese ceremonies of, in
149 at harvest, vii. 150 representing
; ;
spring arid autumn, ix. 213 «.
the corn-spirit, vii. 224 Feast of the (Candlemas), ix. 3^2
,
Puppet-shows as a rain-charm, 301 i. n. festival among the Cherokee

Puppets or dolls employed for the re- Indians, ix. 128
storation of souls to their bodies, iii. the Great, a Japanese ceremony,
,
S3 îl-t 62 sqq. ; of rushes thrown ix. 213 w.i

into the Tiber, viii. 107 used to ;
of manslayers, iii. 165 sqq.
i. 26,
attract demons of sickness from living viii. 148 sq. , ix. 262
intended to rid ;
patients, ix. 187. See' also Dolls, them of the ghosts ofthe slain, iii. i86j^.
Effigies, Images of the matricide, Orestes, i. 26, ix.262
Puppies, red-haired, sacrificed by the of Pimas after slaying Apaches, iii.
Romans to the Dog-star, vii. 261, 182 sqq.
viii. 34 Purificatory ceremonies at reception of
Puppy, blind, stomachic complaint trans- strangers, iii. 102 sqq. on return ;
ferred to a, ix. 50 from a journey, iii. iii sqq. ; after a

Pur in the sense of "lot," ix. 361 battle, vi. 251 sq.
Purest person cuts the last corn, vii. rites, for sexual crimes, ii. 107 sqq.,
158 115, 116; designed to raise a barrier
Purgation, ceremonial, before partaking against evil spirits, ii. 128
of new fruits, viii. 72 73, 75 sq., theory of the fires of the fire-
76, 83, 90. See also Purification 329 sq., 341, xi. 16 sqq.
festivals, X. ;
Purgatory, popular beliefs as to souls in, more probable than the solar theory,
iv. 66, 67 x. 346
Purge as mode of ceremonial purifica- Purim, in relation to Zalcmuk, ix. 359
tion, iii. 175 sqq. the Jewish festival of, ix. 360
;
Purification by passing between the sqq. ; in relation to the Sacaea, ix.
pieces of a sacrificial victim, i. 289 362 custom of burning effigies of

sqq. ;
n.* by pig's blood, ii. 107, 108, 109,

;
Haman at, ix. 392 sqq. compared to ;
V. 299 n.^, ix. 262 of hunting dogs ; the Carnival, ix. 394 its relation to ;
and hunters, ii. 125 by fire, ii. 327, ;

Persia, ix. 401 sqq.
329, v. 115 n.^, 179 sqq., x. 296, xi. Purity, ceremonial, observed by incense-
16 sqq.; of city, iii. 188; of hunters gatherers in ancient Arabia, ii. 106 sq.;
and fishers, iii. 190 sq. of moral ; observed in war, iii. 157. See also
guilt by physical agencies, iii. 217 sq. ;
Chastity and Continence
by cutting the hair, iii. 283 sqq. by ;
Purple loosestrife [Lythrum salicarid)
swinging, iv. 282 sq. things used ;
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 65
in, how disposed of, vii. 9 ; after Pu7Ta or poro, secret society in Sierra
contact with a pig, viii. 24 ;
by wash- Leone, xi. 260 sq.
ing, ceremonies of, viii. 27 sq. ; before Puruha, a province of Quito, sacrifice of
partaking of new fruits, viii. 59, 60, first-born children among the Indians
63, 69 sq., 71, 73, 7Ssq., 82, 83, 135 ;
of, iv. 185
: . .
by emetics, viii. 73, 75 sq., 83 sq. ;

Pururavas and Urvasi, ancient Indian
for slaughter of a serpent, viii. 219 story of, ii. 250, iv. 131
sq. by leaping through fire, viii.
;
Purushu, great primordial giant, in the
249 before eating the first salmon, viii.
; Rig Veda, ix. 410
253 by bathing or washing, ix. 3 sq.
; ;
Pfts, an Indian month, ix. 230
by means of stone- throwing, ix. 23 Putanges, canton of, in Normandy,
sqq. religious, intended to keep off
;
pretence of tying up landowner in last
demorjs, ix. 104 sq. of mourners in- ; sheaf at, vii. 226
tended to protect them from the spirits Puttenham, George, on the Midsummer
of the dead, ix. 105 by standing ;
giants, xi. 36 sq.
on sacrificed human victim, ix. 218; Puwe-wai, god of the rice-fields, in Poso,
by beating, ix. 262, x. 61, 64 sqq. ;
ii. 104
by stinging with ants, x. 61 sqq. ;
Puy-de-D6me, saying as to binder and
after a death, xi. 178 by passing ;
reaper in, vii. 292
under a yoke, xi. 193 sqq. See also Puyallup Indians, taboo on the names of
Purificatory and Expiation the dead among the, iii. 365
ancient Greek, ritual
, of, iii. 312 ;
Pyanepsia, an Attic festival, vii. 52
by laurel and pig's blood, ix. 262 Pyanepsion, Attic month (October), vi.
of Apollo at Tempe, iv. 8i, vi. 41, vii. 52 the season of the autumn
;
240 sq. sowing, vii. 45 sq., 116

;; ;
GENERAL INDEX 42s
Pygmalion, king of Citium and Idalium tility of the earth, ii. 150 punishment
;
in Cyprus, v. 50 for killing a, iii. 222 ; worshipped by

,
king of Cyprus, father-in-law of

, the Baganda, v. 86. See also Pythons
Cinyras, v. 41, 49 his love for an ;
Python clan, a python expected to visit
every newborn child of the, viii. 174
image of Aphrodite,
king of Tyre, v. 50
,
v. 49 sq.
— god, human wives of the, v. 66
Pygmies of Central Africa said not to Pythons, dead kings turn into, iv. 84 ;
know how to kindle fire, ii. 255 ; their worshipped in West Africa, v. 83 n.^
continence before hunting, iii. 197 dead chiefs reincarnated in, vi. 193
burn their cut hair, iii. 282
Pylos, burning the Cai-nival at, iv. 232 sq. Qua, near Old Calabar, sacred palm-tree
Pymaton of Citium, v. 50 w.^ at, ii. 51
Pyramid of King Pepi the First, ii.
4 Quack, the, aWhitsuntide Mummer, ii. 81
Pyramid Texts, vi. 4 sqq. 9 ,
n. \ in- Quadrennial period of Greek games, vii.
tended to ensure the life of dead 77 m-
Egyptian kings, vi. sq. Osiris and ;
Quail, omens as to price of corn from
the sycamore in the, vi. 110 the ; cry of, vii. 295 corn-spirit as, vii.
;
mention of Khenti-Amenti in the, vi. 29s, 296

198 «.2 " Quail-hunt," legend on coins of Tarsus,
Pyramids at Sakkara, inscriptions on the, V. 126 n."^
vi. 4 Egyptian texts of the, ix. 340,

;
Quails sacrificed to Hercules (Melcarth),
341 w.i V. Ill j^. migration of, v. 112
;
Pyramus, river in Cilicia, v. 165, 167, Quarrelling at home forbidden in absence

173 of husband, i. 120, 130
Pyre at festivals of Hercules, v. 116 ;
Quarter-ill, a disease of cattle, need-fire
at Tarsus, v. 126 of dead kings at ; used as a remedy for, x. 296
Jerusalem, v. 177 sq. traditionary ; Quartz used at circumcision instead of
death of Asiatic kings and heroes on iron, iii. 227
a, ix.387, 388, 389 sqq. Quartz crystals, magic of, i. 176 sq, used ;
or Torch, name of great festival at in rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304

the Syrian Hierapolis, v. 146, ix. 392 stones, white, in rain-making, i. 346
P)rrenees, prehistoric cave-paintings in Quatuordecimans of Phrygia celebrate
the, i. burned on Mid-
87 ; tree the Crucifixion on March 25th, v.
summer Eve in the, ii. 141 Mid- ; 307 n.
summer fires in the French, X. 193 Quatzow, village of Mecklenburg, taboo
Pyrites, iron, fire made by means of, ii. on names of animals at, iii. 397
258 Quauhtitlan, city in Mexico, women
Pythagoras, his maxim about footprints, sacrificed to the fire-god in, ix. 301
i. 211 ; his maxim as to bodily impres- Quedlinburg, in the Harz Mountains,
sions on bed-clothes, i. 213 ; super- need-fire at, x. 276
stitious nature of the maxims attributed Queen, name given to the last sheaf, vii.
to, i. 213 sq., iii. 314 n."^ his epitaph ; 146 name given to the last corn cut
;
on the tomb of Apollo at Delphi, iv. 4 at harvest, vii. 153

his reincarnations, viii. 263, 300 his ; the Harvest, in England, vii. 146 j^.,
,
doctrine of transmigration, viii. 300, 152

301 his saying as to swallows, ix.
; of Athens mamed to Dionysus,
35 ii. 1 36 sq. vii. 30 sq. ,
Pythaists at Athens, their observation of of the Bean on Twelfth Night, ix.

lightning and their sacrifices at Delphi,
313. 315
33 of the Corn-ears, drawn in proces-
Pythian games at Delphi, iv. 80 sq. ; sion at the end of harvest, vii. 146
originally identical with the Festival of Egypt the wife of Amnion, ii.
of Crowning, 80,
iv. vi. 242 n.^ 131 sqq.,
; 72 V.
crown of oak leaves at first the prize of Heaven, great Oriental goddess,
in 80
the, celebrated in honour
iv. ; V. 303 n.^; incense burnt in honour of
of the dragon or Python, iv. 80, the, V. 228 the wife of the Sky-god,
93 ; ;
originally celebrated every eiglit years, xi. 303

iv. 80, vii. 80, 84 their period, vi. ;
of May, representative of the spirit
242 of vegetation, ii. 79, 84 in France, ;
Python at Delphi, the Pythian games ii. 87 in England, ii. 87 sq.

; in the ;
celebrated in his honour, iv. 93 Isle of Man, iv. 259 married to the ;
, sacred, associated with the fer- King of May, iv. 266

;

Queen of the Roses at Grammont, x. man sacrificed in the character of, ix.
195 281 sq.

of Summer on St. Peter's Day in Quiches of Central America, their offer-
Brabant, x. 195 ings of first-fruits, viii. 134
of Winter in the Isle of Man, iv. 258 (Quicken-tree, an English name for the
Queen Charlotte Islands, the Haida rowan or mountain-ash, ix. 267 n.^
Indians of, i. 70, 133, 168, iii. 72 "Quickening" heifers with a branch of
w.^, vii. 20, X. 44 ; their propitiation rowan, ix. 266 sq.
of slain animals, viii. 226. See Haida Quilacare, in South India, suicide of the
Indians kings of, iv. 46 sq.
Charlotte Sound, mourning customs Qiiimba, a secret society on the Lower
among the Indians of, iii. 143 sq. Congo, xi. 256 n.
Queen Uganda, licence accorded
sister in Quimper, Midsummer fires at, x. 184
to the, 275 sq. ii.
Quinoa-mother, among the Indians of
Queen's County, Midsummer fires in, x. Peru, vii. 172
Quirinal hill, temple of Quirinus on the,
203 divination at Hallowe'en in, x.
;
ii. 182, 185 villa of Atticus on the,

242 ;
Queens, licence accorded to, in Central ii. 182 n.^

Africa, ii. 277 Quirinus, Romulus worshipped after
Queensland, beliefs .as to the afterbirth death under the name of, ii. 182,
in, i. 183 sq. rain -making in, i. \ 193 n.^\ sanctuary of, on the Quirinal
at Rome, ii. 185 Patrician and
254 sq.; the Turrbal tribe of, iii.
;
156 n.^, iv. 60; namesakes of the Plebeian myrtle-trees in the sanctuary
dead change their names in some of, xi. 168
tribes of, iii. 355 sq. the Gudangs ;
and Hora, yi. 233
Maryborough in, iii. Quiteve, title of the king of Sofala,
of, iii. 3S9 ;
the Yerrunthally tribe of, iv. revered as a god by his people, i. 392,
424 ;
64 exposure of first-born children

;
iv. 37 sq.
among some tribes of, iv. 180 can- ;

Quito, the kings of, vii. 236
nibalism in, viii. 151 sorcery in, ;
Quivering of the body in a rain-charm, 1.
X. 14 seclusion of girls at puberty

;
260, 261
in, X. 37 sqq. dread of women at men- ;
Qui.xos Indians, their belief in the trans-
struation in, X. 78 use of bull-roarers ;
migration of human souls into animals,
viii. 285 cause themselves to be
in, xi. 233
;
aborigines of, custom of knocking

,
whipped with nettles before a hunting
out teeth among the, i. 99 their ;
expedition, ix. 263
behef as to scratching and rain, iii. Quonde in Nigeria, custom of king-
their superstition as to per- killing at, iv. 35
159 n. :
their behefs as Quop district of Borneo, ceremony at

sonal names, iii. 320 ;
to the birth of children, v. 102 sq. ;

securing the soul of the rice in the,
their belief as to the bones of dugong, vii. 188
viii. 258 w.^
Central, expulsion of a demon
,
Ra, the Egyptian sun-god, i. 418, 419, vi.
8, 12, viii. 30, ix. 341 how Isis

among the tribes of, ix. 172 6, ;
. natives of, their superstitions as to

,
discovered his name, iii. 387 sqq. ;
their mode of identified with many originally inde-

falling stars, iv. 60 ;
ascertaining the fate of an absent friend, pendent local deities, vi. 122 sqq.
sq. Rabbah, in Ammon, captured by King
.xi. 159
Quellendorff in Anhalt, custom at sowing David, iii. 273, v. 19
at, i. 139
Rabbis, burnings fordead Jewish, v. T.'j^sq.
Quercus aegilops, its acorns eaten m Rabbit used in stopping rain, i. 295
Greece, ii. 356 Rabbit-kangaroo in homoeopathic magic,
ballota, its acorns eaten in Greece, i- 154 . .
Rabbits in homoeopathic magic, i- iSS

ii. 356
. evergreen oak, its acorns
ilex, the
Race, charm to secure victory in, i. 150 ;
to May-tree to determine the Wliit-

eaten in Spain, ii. 356
suntide king, ii. 84 succession to
robur, the British oak, its diffusion
;
in Europe, ii. 355 kingdom determined by a, ii. 299 sqq. ;
for a bride, ii. 0^00 sqq. for the kingdom

Querquetulani, Men of the Oak, a tribe
;
at Olympia, iv. 90 to sheaf on harvest-

of the Latin League, ii. 188
;
last sheaf,
Quetzalcoatl, a Mexican god, ix. 281,
field, vii. 137 of reapers to
;
vii. 291. See also Races

300 personated by a priest, viii. 90
;
,
GENERAL INDEX 427
Races at Whitsuntide, ii. 69, 84 on ;

excessive, ascribed to wrath of God,
horseback to the May-pole to determine V. 22 sq. ; instrumental in rebirth of
the Whitsuntide King, ii. 89 to ;
dead 95 regarded as the
infants, v. ;
determine the successor to the kingship, tears of gods, vi. 33 thought to be ;
iv. 103 sqq. at harvest, vii. 76 sq.

;
in ;
controlled by the souls of dead chiefs,'
connexion with agriculture, vii. 98 to ;
vi. 188, 109
viii. ;
prayer for, at Eleusis,
ensure good crops, ix. 249 at fire- ;

vii. 69 ; charms to produce, ix. ij^sq.,
festivals, X. Ill to Easter bonfire, x. ;
178 sq. or drought, games of ball
;
122 at Easter fires, x. 144

;
with ;
played to produce, ix. 179 sq. dances ;
torches at Midsummer, x. 175. See to obtain, ix. 236 sq., 238 ; festival to
also Chariot-races, Foot-races, Horse- produce, ix. 277 ; divinities of the, ix.
races and Torch -races 381 ; Midsummer bonfires supposed

Racoons-, prayers for rain to skulls of, i. to stop, x. 336; bull - roarers
188,
288 used as magical instruments to
Radica, a festival at the end of the make, xi. 230 sqq. See also Rain-
Carnival at Frosinone, iv. 222 charm
Radigis, king of the Varini, marries his Rain, Mother of the, in rain-making
stepmother, ii. 283 ceremony among the Arabs of Moab,
Radium, atomic disintegration of, viii. i. 276
305 bearing of its discovery on the
;
Rain-bird, i. 287
probable duration of the sun, xi. bride in Armenia, i. 276
" bush," ii. 46
307
Radloff, W., on a Mongolian way of -charm, by throwing water on leaf-
stopping rain, i. 305 sq. clad mummers, i. 272 sqq., iv. 211 ;
Radnorshire, the tug-of-war at Presteign by ploughing, i. 282 sq. by pouring ;
in, ix. 182 water, iii. 154 j^'. in rites of Adonis, ;
Radolfzell, in Baden, the Rye-sow or V. 237 by throwing water on the last

;
Wheat-sow near, vii. 298 corn cut, v. 237 sq., vii. 134, 146,
Rafts, evils expelled on, 199, 200 sq. ix. 170 n.^, 268 by pouring water on
;
Rag well in the Aran Islands, ii. 161 flesh of human victims, vii. 250, 252,
Ragnit, in East Prussia, sacred oak near, See also Rain-making
ii. 371 clan of the Dinka, iv. 30, 31
, in Lithuania, the Old Woman in clouds, smoke made in imitation
the last standing corn at, vii. 223 of, x. 133. See also Clouds
Rags hung on trees, ii. 16, 32, 42 Country, the, in Central Australia,
Ragusa, in Sicily, effigy of dragon i. 259
carried on St. George's Day at, ii. -doctor among the Toradjas of
164 n.^ Celebes, his procedure and the taboos
Rahab or Leviathan, a dragon of the which he observes, i. 271 sq.
sea, iv. 106 dragon banished in time of drought,
Rahu, a tribal god in India, xi. 5 i. 298
Raiatea, deified king of, i. 387 sq. drops from eaves in magic, i. 253
Rain, extraction of teeth in connexion god, as dragon, i. 297, 298 of ;
with, i. 98 sq. the magical control of,

; the Ewe negroes, iv. 61 American ,
i. 247 sqq. ; made by homoeopathic or Indian, represented with tears running

imitative magic, i. 247 sqq. ; charms from his eyes, vi. 33 n.^
to prevent or stop rain, i. 249, 252, gods compelled to give rain by
252 sq. ,262,263,270 jy^. 290,295 j^^. , threats and violence, i. 2g6 sqq. appeal ;
305 sq. prayers for, i. 285, 286, 287,

; to the pity of the, i. 302 sq. of Mexico, ;
288, 346, ii. 46, iv. 20, X. 133 kings ;

ix. 283
expected to give, i. 348, 350, 351 sq., King, leaf-clad mummer sprinkled
353. 3SS. 356, 392 396; sup- with water at Poona, i. 275 on the ;
posed to fall only as a result of magic, Upper Nile, killed in time of drought,
i.
353 sacrifices for, ii. 44 excessive,
; ; ii. 2
supposed to be an effect of sexual crime, -maker among the Arunta, costimie
ii. 108, III, 113 Zeus as the god of, ; of the, i. 260 assimilates himself to
;
•'•
359 ^1- prevented by the blood of a water, i. 269 sqq.
——
;
woman who has miscarried in child- ;

maker?, their importance in savage
Ijed, iii. 153 caused by cut or
; communities, i. 247 in Africa, their ;
combed out hair, iii. 271, 272 ; word rise to political power, i. 342 .'^qq. 352 , ;
for, not to be mentioned, iii. 413 ; on the Upper Nile, i. 345 sqq'., ii. 2;
procured by bones of the dead, v. 22 ;
unsuccessful, punished or killed, i. 345,
352 sqq. ; killed in time of drought, Rajbnn.sis of Bengal, their rain-making
ii. 2, 3 ; their hair unshorn, iii. 259 ceremony, i. 284 n.
sq. ;
among the Dinka not allowed Rajputana, gardens of Adonis in, v. 241517.
to die a natural death, iv. 32, 33 ;
Rakelimalaza, a Malagasy god, taboos
(mythical), x. 133 observed at his sanctuary, viii. 46
Rain-making by imitative magic, i. 247 Raking a rick in the devil's name, x. 243 ;
sqq. by means of human blood, i. 256

;
the ashes, a mode of divination at
sqq., iii. 244; by wetting flower -clad Hallowe'en, x. 243
or leaf- clad mummers, i. 272 sqq. ;
Raleigh, Sir Walter, his colonists on
by bathing and sprinkling of water, Roanoke Island, iii.
357
i. 277 sq. by ploughing, i. 282 sq. ; ;
Rail, the fair of, in the Kanagra district
by means of the dead, i. 284 sqq. ;
of India, iv. 265
by means of animals, i. 287 sqq. ;
Rafston, W. R. S. on the Russian house- ,
by means of stones, i. 304 sqq. cere- ;

spirit Domovoy, ii. 233 w.^ on sacred ;
monies of the Shilluks, iv. 20 fire of Perkunas, xi. 91
song, sung by women, ii. 46 Ram with golden fleece, iv. 162 ; as
" stick," in Queensland, i. 254 vicarious sacrifice for human victim,
stones, for procuring rain, i. 254, iv. 165, 177 sacrificed to Ammon,
;
305. 34S. 346 viii. 41 Tibetan goddess riding on a,

;
temple, in Angoniland, i. 250 viii. 96 killing the sacred, viii. 172

;
totem in the Kaitish tribe, cere- sqq. ; consecration of a white, viii. 313.
mony performed by the headman of See also Rams
the totem to procure rain, 258 sq. i. black, in rain-making, iii. 154 ;
,
water in Morocco, magical virtues sacrificed to Pelops, iv. 92, 104, viii. 85
ascribed to, x. 17 sq. Ram-god of Mendes, iv. 7
Rainbow, a net for souls, iii. 79 Ram's skull in charm to avert demons,
in rain-charm, picture of, i. 258
•
;
viii. 96
imitation of, i. 288 Rama, his wife Sita, ii. 26 ; his battle
totem in the Nullakun tribe of with the King of Ceylon, xi. 102
Northern Australia, v. loi Ramadan, the fast of, vii. 316
Rainless summer on the Mediterranean, Ramanga, men who eat up the nail-par-
V. 159 sq. in Greece, vii. 69 ;
ings and lick up the spilt blood of
Rains, autumnal, in Greece, vii. 52 nobles among the Betsileo, iii. 246
Rainy season, general clearance of evils Rambree, sorcerers dressed as women in
at the beginning or end of the, ix. 224 ;
the island of, vi. 254
expulsion of demons at the beginning of Rameses II., king of Egypt, his treaty
with the Hittites, v. 135 sq. his order
the, ix. 225 ;
Raipoor, the ancient Mandavie, iv. to the Nile, 33 vi.
132 n.^ Ramin, in Stettin, harvest custom at, vii.

Raipur, in India, ix. 44 230
Rajah of Bilaspur, custom after the death Ramirez manuscript on Mexican religion,
of a, iv. 154, ix. 44 sq. ix. 283 n.^
of Manipur, his sins transferred to Ramman, Babylonian and Assyrian god

a criminal, ix. 39. of thunder, v. 163 sq.
of Tanjore, his sins after death Rampart, old, of Burghead, x. 267 sq.
transferred to twelve Brahmans, ix. 44 Rams, testicles of, in the rites of Attis,
of Travancore, his sins at death V. 269
transferred to a Brahman, ix..42 sq. Rams' horns attached to pillars, viii. 117
temporary, after death of rajah,
,
Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, on Brid-
get's bed on the night before Candle-
154
iv.
Rajahs among the Malays, supernatural mas, ii. 94 n.^ on the Highland ;
powers attributed to, i. 361 two, in ;

custom of beating a man in a cow's
Timor, the civil rajah and the fetish or hide on the last day of the year, viii.
taboo rajah, iii. 24 322 sq. on Beltane fires, x. 146 sqq.
;
;
on Midsummer fires, x. 206 on

Rajamahall, in India, persons who have ;
on bury-
died of dropsy thrown into river among Hallowe'en fires, x. 230 sq. ;
hill tribes near, i. 79 sacrifices of ;

ing cattle alive, x. 325 sq.
first-fruits among hill tribes near, viii. Ramsay, William M. on the worship
Sir ,
ceremony at killing tiger of unmarried goddesses in Western

117 sq. ;
near, viii. 217 Asia, i. 36 on Hittite hieroglyphs,

among hill tribes
Rajaraja, king, dancing-girls in his temple

i. 87 M.^ on rock-hewn sculptures at
;
at Tanjore, v. 61
Boghaz-Keui, v. 134 137 "•Î °"
GENERAL INDEX 439
priest-dynasts of Asia Minor, v. 140 Rattles in myth and ritual of Dionysus,

«.2 on the god Tark, v. 147
;
on ;
vii. 13, 15 to accompany dance, vii.
;
the name Olba, v. 148 n.^ on Hicra- ;

205 ; to frighten or keep out ghosts,
folis and Hieropolis, v. 168 on ;
ix. 154 -x. 52
Attis and Men, v. 284 n.^ on cruel ;
Rattlesnake dance to secure immunity
death of the human representative of a from snake-bites, i. 358
god in Phrygia, v. 285 sq. on the early ;
Rattlesnak'es, attempt to deceive the
spread of Christianity in Pontus, ix. spirits of,
399 respected by the
iii. ;
421 71.^ North American Indians, viii. 217 sqq.

Ranch!, district of Chota Nagpur, Ratumaimbulu, Fijian god of fruit-trees,
annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 139 V. 90
Rangoon, scruples with regard to the Ratzeburg, harvest custom near, vii. 229
human head at, iii. 253 Chins at, ix. ;
Rauchjiess, a Whitsuntide mummer, in
123 Silesia, carted out of village and
Rao of Kachh, the, his sacrifice of a thrown into water, iv. 207 n.^
buffalo, i. 385 n?- Raven, prophetic vision ascribed to the,
Raoul-Rochette, D., on Asiatic deities i. 197 used in wind-charm, i. 320
; ;
with lions, v. 138 n. on the burning ;

soul as a, iii. 34 transformation into
;
of doves to Adonis, v. 147 n?- on ; a, iii. 324 the great black [Corvus
;
apotheosis by death in the fire, v. umbrinus), respected by Sudanese

180 w.i negroes, viii. 221
Rape of Persephone, vii. 66 Raven clan among the Niska Indians, xi,
Rapegyrne, old Scottish name for the 271
harvest Maiden, vii. 155 w.^ legends among the Esquimaux, ix.
Raratonga, in the Pacific, custom as to 380
children's cast teeth in, i. 179; custom Raven's eggs in homoeopathic magic, i.
of succession in, iv. 191 154
Rarhi Brahmans of Bengal, their seclu- Ravensberg, in Westphalia, the Fox in
sion of girls af puberty, x. 68 the corn at, vii. 296
Rarian plain at Eleusis, vii. 36, 234, viii. Raw flesh, Flamen Dialis forbidden to
15 ; corn first sown by Triptolemus touch or name, iii. 13, 239 Brahman ;
in the, vii. 70, expiation for the

74 ;
teacher not to look on, iii. 239 rela- ;
defilement of the, vii. 74 the Sacred ; tions of slain man not to touch, iii. 240
Ploughing on the, vii. 108 Ray, S. H. on the names for fire-sticks
,
Raskolnik, Russian Dissenter, i. 285 in theTorres Straits Islands, ii. 209 n^^
Raskolniks, their hatred of mirrors, iii. 96 Ray-fish, cure for wound inflicted by a,
Raspberries, wild, ceremony at gathering i. 98 «.i
the first, viii. 80 $q. Raymi, a festival of the summer solstice,
Rat, the "god rat," an idol to which among the Incas of Peru, x. 132
sacrifices are offered when rats infest Readjustment of Egyptian festivals, vi.
the fields, viii. 283 transmigration of
; 91 sqq.
sinner into, viii. 299 external soul of
; Reaper of the last sheaf, called the Wolf,
medicine-man in, xi. 199. See also vii. 273 called Goat, Corn -goat,
;
Rats Oats -goat, or Rye -goat, vii. 283 ;
Rat's hair as a charm, i. 151 called the Cow, Barley-cow, or Oats-

Rathcroghan, in Roscommon, site of the cow, vii. 289
palace of the kings of Connaught, iii. Reapers, special language or words em-
12 ployed by, iii. 410 sq., 411 sq., vii.
Rats asked to give new teeth, i. 179 ; 193 contests between, vii. 136, 140,
;
superstitious precautions of farmers 141, 142, 144, 152, 153 j^r^r., -Lb^sq.,
against, viii. 277, 278, 283 ; ravages 219, 253 throw their sickles at the
;
committed by, viii. 282 n.^ See also last standing corn,
vii. 136, 142, 144,
Rat 153, 154 sq., iss ?2.^ 267, 268, 279,
and mice, in magic concerned with 296 blindfolded, vii. 144, 153 sq.
; ;
teeth, i. 178 sqq. pretend to mow down visitors to

Rattan, creeping through a split, to harvest-field, vii. 229 sq. of rice use ;
escape a malignant spirit, xi. 183 a special form of speech in order to

Rattle, wooden, swung by twins to make deceive the rice-spirit, vii. 184 cries ;
fair or foul weather, i. 263 of deer- ; of, vii. 263 sqq. their remedies for
;
hoofs used by shaman, iii. 58 shaken ; pains in the back, vii. 285 race of, ;
before human victim, ix. 286 used at ; to last corn, vii. 291 throw sickles ;
a festival in East Africa, x. 28 blindfold at last sheaf, xi. 279

Reapers, Egyptian, their lamentations, v. po.sscssed by evil spirits through a, xi.
232, vi. 45, vii. 261, 263 invoke Isis, ;

186
vi.117 Red Island, Torres Straits, seclusion of
Reaping, -tug-of-war at, 100 Indo- ii. ;

girls at puberty in, x. 39 sq.
nesian mode of, vii. 181 sq., 184 con- ;

Karens of Burma, their festival in
tests in, vii. 218 sqq. pains in back April, ii. 69 sq.
;
at, vii. 285 girdle of rye a preventive oclire round a woman's mouth,
;
of weariness in, x. 190 mark of menstruation, x. 77

Reaping-match of Lityerses, vii. 217 oxen sacrificed by ancient Egyptians,
Reaping rice, homoeopathic magic at, i. viii. 34
sealing-wax a cure for St. Anthony's
139 sq.
fire, i. 81
Reasoning, definite, at the base of savage
custom, iii. 420 n.^ thread in popular cure, i.x. 55
Reay, in Sutherland, the need-fire at, x. wool in magic, iii. 307
woollen threads, a charm against
294 sq.
witchcraft, 336
Rebirth from a golden cow, ceremony of, ii.
of ancestors in their descen- Reddening the faces of gods, custom of,

iii. 113 ;
dants, iii. 368 sq. of a father in his ;

ii.175
son, iv. 188 sqq. of the parent in the ;
Reddis or Kapus in the Madras Presi-
child, iv. 287 (288, in Second Impres-
dency, their women procure rain by
sion) ; of infants, means taken to ensure means of frogs, i. 294
of Egyptian kings Redemption of firstling men and asses
the, v. 91, 93 sqq. ;
at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq. among the Hebrews, iv. 173 from ;
See also Birth the fire in Lent, x. no

of the dead, according to Pindar, Reed, W. A., on the religion of the
precautions taken to Negritos, ix. 82 on a superstition as
;
iv. 70, vii. 84 ;
prevent, v. 92 sq. See also Reincar- to a parasitic plant in the Philippines,
nation xi. 282 n.^

Recall of the soul, iii. 30 sqq. Reed, split, used in Roman cure for dis-
Reckoning intervals of time, Greek and location, xi.177

Latin modes of, iv. 59 Reef, plain of, in Tiree, witch as black
Red, bodies of manslayers painted, iii. sheep on the, x. 316

Reef Islands, avoidance of relations by
i7Si 179 faces of manslayers painted,
>
the colour of Lower marriage in, iii. 344 ceremony at

iii. 185, 186 n.^
;
\
eating the new fruits in the, viii. 52 sq.

Egypt, vi. 21 n.^ girl's face painted \
the soul identified with the,

red at puberty, x. 49 sq. 54 women , ;
Reflection,
92 sqq.
at menstruation painted, x. 78
iii.
and black, faces of bear-hunters Reflections in water or mirrors, supposed
painted, viii. 226 effigy of snake dangers of, iii. 93 sq.

;
Reform, the prophetic, in Israel, v. 24

painted, viii. 316
sq.
and white, manslayers painted, iii.
186 n.^ leopard-hunters painted, viii. Reformations of Hezekiah and Josiah, v.
;
230 girls at puberty painted, x. 35,

;
women at menstruation Refuse of food burnt by magician to

38, 39, 40 ;
cause disease, i. 341 magic wrought

painted, x. 78 ;
and yellow paint on human victim by means of, iii. 126 sqq.
261, Regaby, in the Isle of Man, November
to represent colours of maize, vii.
ist as New Year's Day at, x. 224
ix. 285 and
Regalia propitiated with prayer
Red Altar, the, on Snowdon, 1. 307
sacrifice, 363 i.carried to battle, i.
colour in magic, i. 79, 81, 83

;
smeared with blood, i. 363

earth or paint smeared on girls at 363 :
;
treated s.s fetishes, i. 363 employed ;

puberty, x. 30, 31
instruments of divination, i. 365
feathers of parrot worn as a as
' ;
protection against a ghost, iii. 186 w.^

regarded as a palladium, i. 365 ;
sanctity of, in Celebes, iv. 202

-haired men sacrificed by ancient
.
of Malay kings regarded as power-

Egyptians, vi. 97, 106, vii. 260, 261,
ful talismans, i. 362 sqq.
supernatural ;
263, viii. 34
-haired puppies sacrificed by the
powers of, i. 398
Regeneration from a golden cow, cere-
Romans, vii. 261, viii. 34
horse sacrificed as a purification of
mony of, iii. 113
Regia, the king's palace at Rome, 11.
ihe land by the Battas, ix. 213

201, 228
-hot iron chain, passing persons
GENERAL INDEX 431
Regicide among the Slavs, iv. 52 ; modi- Release of prisoners at festivals, iii. 316
fied custom of, iv. 148 Relics dead princes preserved as
of
Regifugitim at Rome, ii. 290, iv. 213 ;
regalia, i. 363; of tree -worship in
perhaps a relic of a contest for the modern Europe, ii. 59 sqq. corporeal, ;
kingdom, ii. 308 sqq. of dead kings confer right to throne,

Regillus, appearance of Castor and iv. 202
Pollux at the battle of Lake, i. 50 Relief, archaic Greek, at Nemi, i. ii «.i

Regiiia nemorutn, an epithet of Diana, i. Religion defined, i. 222 two elements ;
40 n.^ of, a theoretical and a practical, i. 222
Regnitz, the River, puppets representing sq. ;

opposed in principle to science,
Death thrown into, iv. 234 i. 224 transition from magic to, i.
;
Rehoboam, King, his family, v. 51 n.'^ 237 ^Qi- ii- 376 sq. 1combined with ;
Reichenbach, in Silesia, the last sheaf magic, i. 347 passage of animism ;
called the Old Man at, vii. 138 into, iii. 213 volcanic, v. 188 sqq.
;
;
Reinach, Salomon, on Hippolytus, i. 27 how influenced by mother-kin, vi. 202

ti.^ ; on prehistoric cave-paintings, i. sqq. influenced by agriculture, vii.
;
87 on Greek custom of carrying

; 93, 108 movement of thought from
;
infants round the hearth, ii. 232 magic through religion to science, xi.
on virgin priestesses among the Celts, 304 sq^.
ii. 241 on the death of the Great
; , the Age of, iv. 2
Pan, iv. 7 on the benefits of a ; and magic, 220-243, 250, 285, i.
thrashing, ix. 264 n.^ on Jesus ; 286, 347, ii. 376 sq. Hegel on, i. 423 ;
Barabbas, ix. 420 n.^ sqq. ; combination of, v. 4

Reincarnation, belief of the aboriginal and music, v. 53 sq.
Australians in, i. 96, 99 sq. v. 99 sqq. , ;
Religions, the great historical, less perman-
the initiatory rites of the Australians ent than the belief in magic and witch-
perhaps intended to ensure, i. loi, 106 ;
craft, in ghosts and goblins, ix. 89 sq.
certain funeral rites perhaps intended Religious associations among the Indians
to ensure, i. loi sqq. of ancestors ; of North America, xi. 266 sqq.
in their descendants, iii. 368 sqq. of ; dramas sometimes originate in
human souls, belief in, a motive for magical ii. 142 sq.rites,
infanticide, iv. 188 sq. ; of animals, ideals a product of the male imagina-
viii. 247, 249, 250 tion, vi. 211
•
of the dead, iii. 365 sqq.
v. 82 sqq. ,
; systems, great permanent, founded
newly born infants,
in 103 sqq. in i. ; by great men, vi. 159 sq.
America, iii. 365 sqq., v. 91 in Aus- ; Reluctance to accept sovereignty on
tralia, v. 99 sqq. See also Rebirth account of taboos attached to it, iii.
Reindeer, blood of, smeared on fire- 17 sqq.
boards, ii. 225 protected by sacred ; Remedies, magical, not allowed to touch
fire-boards, ii. 225 taboos concerning, ; the ground, x. 14
iii. 208 propitiation of the spirit who
; Remission of sins through the shedding
controls the, viii. 245 sq. dogs not of blood,
; V. 299
allowed to gnaw the leg -bones of, Remnants of food buried as a precaution
viii. 246 sacrificed to the dead, xi.
; against sorcery, iii. 118, 119, xzj sq.,
178 129
Reinegg, J., on a sacrament of the Remon branch of the Ijebu tribe, chief of
Abchases, viii. 312 n.^ the, formerly killed after a rule of three
Reinsberg-Diiringsfeld, O. Frh. von, on years, iv. 112 sq.
the Yule log, x. 249 Remulus, ii. 180. See Romulus
Reipus, payment made on the remarriage Remus and Romulus, the birth of, vi. 235.
of a widow in Salic law, ii. 286 11.'^ See Romulus
Reiskius, Joh., on the need-fire, x. 271 Renan, Ernest, on the danger underlying
sq.
civilization, i. 236 on Tammuz ;
Rekub-el, Syrian god, v. 16 and Adonis, v. 6 «.i his excavations ;
Relations, names of, tabooed, iii.

335 at Byblus, v. 14 m.i on Adom- ;
sqq.of the dead take new names for melech, v. 17

;
on the vale of the ;
fear of the ghost, iii. 356 sqq.\ spirits

Adonis, v. 29 n. on the burnings ;
of near dead, worshipped, v.

17^, 176; for the kings of Judah, v. 178 w.^ on ;
at death become gods, vi. 180
the discoloration of the river Adonis,
Relationship, terms of, used as terms of v. 225 «."*; on the worship of Adonis,
addre-ss, iii.
324 sq. classificatory
; V. 235 on custom of sticking pins
;
system of, xi. 234 314 «."«

into a saint's statue, ix. 70
; ;

Renewal, annual, of king's power at celebration at Rome, vi. 95 w.^ sym- ;
Babylon, iv. 113, 115, ix. 356, 358 bolized by the setting up of the ded
of fire, annual, in China, x. 137. pillar, vi. 109
Sec also Fire Resurrection of Tylon, 186 sq.
v.
Rengen, in the Eifel Mountains, Mid- of the Wild Man, 252iv.
summer flowers at, xi. 48 Retaliation in Southern India, law of, iv.
Renouf, Sir P. le Page, on the divinity 141 sq.

of Egyptian kings, i. 41B on Osiris ;
Retoronos, the, of Bolivia, ate the
as the sun, vi. 126 powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157
Representative of tree-spirit clad in leaves Reuzes, wicker giants in Brabant and
and blossoms, ii. 75, 76, 79 sqq. Flanders, xi. 35
Reproductive powers, beating people to Revelry at Purim, ix. 363 sq.
stimulate their, ix. 272 Revels, Master of the, at the English
Reptile clan of the Omaha Indians, their court, ix. 333 sq.
belief as to the effect of touching a Revenge, suicide as a mode of, iv. 141
snake, viii. 29. Revin, Midsummer fires at, x. 188
Repulsion and attraction, forces of, viii. Revolution, social, from democracy to
despotism, i. 371
303 m-
Resemblance of children to their parents, Revolve from left to right, small fir-trees
how explained by savages, i. 104 of ;
made to, on Midsummer Day, ii. 66
child to father, supposed danger of, Revolving image, viii. 322 n:
iii. 88 sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second Rex Nemorensis, the King of the Wood
Impression) of the rites of Adonis to
;
at Nemi, i. 11
the festival of Easter, v. 254 sqq., 306 Rhamnus catharticus, buckthorn, used as
Resemblances of paganism to Christianity a protection against witches, ix. 153
explained as diaboUc counterfeits, v. Rhea and Cronus, iv. 194, ix. 351
302, 309 sq. Rhegium in Italy, founded in consequence
Reshef, Semitic god, v. 16 of a vow to Apollo, iv. 187 n.^
Resoliss, parish of, in Ross-shire, burnt Rhenish Prussia, Lenten fires in, x. 115
sacrifice of a pig in, x. 301 sq. Rhetra, religious capital of the Western
Rest for three days, compulsory, among Slavs, inspired priest at, i. 383
the Esquimaux after the capture of a Rheumatism in homoeopathic magic, i.
ground seal, walrus, or whale, viii. 246 155; ascribed to magic, i. 207 sq.,
Resurrection, cut hair and nails kept for 213 popular remedy for, by means
;
of the god, iv. of pepper, iii. 106 popular remedy

use at the, iii. 279 sq. ;
;
212, vii. I, 12, 14, 15, ix. 400; of the for, by means of bees, iii. 106 w.^;
tree-spirit, iv. 212 of a god in the ;

crawling under a bramble as a cure
hunting, pastoral, and agricultural for, xi. 180
stages of society, iv. 221 enacted in ;

Rhine, dramatic contest between Winter
Shrovetide or Lenten ceremonies, iv. and Summer on the middle, iv. 254
bathing in the, on St. John's Eve, v.
233 of the gods, viii. 16 of animals,
; ;
viii.200 256 sqq.\ of fish, viii.

sq., 248
bones of men preserved the Lower, need-fire on, x. 278 ;
250, 254
,
;
for the, viii. 259 in popular tales,

;
St. John's wort on Midsummer Day
viii. 263 sq. the divine,;

in Mexican on, xi. 54
ritual, ix. 288, 296, 302 of Semitic ;
Rhinoceros' horn and hide, shavings of,
gods, ix. 398 of Eabani, ix. 399
;
swallowed by warriors to make them
ritual of death and resurrection at strong, viii. 143
initiation, xi. 225 sqq. Rhinoceros hunters not allowed to wash,
of Attis at the vernal equinox, v. i. IIS
sq. Rhinoceroses, souls of the dead trans-
272 sq. , 307
of the Carnival, iv. 252 migrate into, iv. 85
of the dead effected by giving their Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, on ceremony
names to living persons, iii. 365 sqq. ; of beating an effigy of an ox in spring
conceived on the pattern of the resur- at Kashgar, viii. 13
Rhodes, Lindus in, i. 281 theTelchines
;
rection of Osiris, 15 vi. sq.
of, i. 310 rolling on the grass on St.
of the effigy of Death, iv. 247 sqq. ;
of Hercules (Melcarth), v. iii sq. George's morning in, ii. 333 human ;
sacrifices to Baal in, iv. 195 described

of Kostrubonkoat Eastertide, iv. 261
;
by Strabo, v. 195 worship of

of Osiris dramatically represented
;
in his rites, vi. 85 depicted on the ;

Helen in, v. 292
dale of its Rhodesia, the Winamwanga of, viii. 112,
monuments, vi. 89 sq. ;
'
GENERAL INDEX 433
xi. 297 ; the Yombe of, viii. 112 ; the in New Guinea, vii. 123 ; the first
Wemba of, viii. 158 ; the Awemba of, rice cut, ceremony at bringing homei
viii. 272 sq. •
vii. 185 sq. ; spirituous liquor distilled
Rhodesia, Northern, the Bantu tribes of, from, vii. 242 ; spirits that cause the
theirworship of ancestral spirits, vi. growth of, thought to be in goat form,
17^ sgq.; their worship of dead chiefs vii. 288 " eating the soul of the rice,
;
'
or kings, vi. igi sqtj. viii. 54 the first, sowed and reaped by
;
Rhodians worship the sun, i. 315 ;

priest, viii. 54 the new; ceremonies ;
dedicate chariot and horses to the sun, at eating the, viii. 54 sqq.
i. 315, 316, viii. 45 the Venetians of ;
Rice (paddy). Father and Mother of the,
antiquity, v. 195 their annual sacrifice ;
among the Szis of Burma, vii. 203 sq.
of a man to Cronus, ix. 353 sg. 397 ,
Rajah or King of the, in Mandeling
,
Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, used to kindle (Sumatra), vii. 197

fire by friction, xi. 8 soul of, vii. 180 sqq.
, not to be ;
Rhon Mountains, Lenten custom in the, frightened, iii. 412 in the first sheaf ;
X. 117 cut, vi. 239; as bird, vii. 182 n.^ \
Rhyndacos, the river, boundary of caught or detained, vii. 184 sqq. re- ;
Bithynia, ix. 421 n?- called, vii. 189 sq. in ablue bird, vii. 295 ;
Rhys, Professor Sir John, on Coligny Rice barn, homoeopathic magic at build-
calendar, i. 17 ix. 343 n. on the ; ing a, i. 140
relation of Irish Druidism to Chris- bride arid -bridegroom, marriage
tianity, ii. 363 as to The Book of ; of, at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 199
Rights, iii. 12 w.'^ on personal names, ; sq.
iii. 319 on Lammas, iv. lor on cus-
; ; cakes, sacrificial, as substitutes for
tom of sticking pins in a saint's statue, human beings, viii. 89 mystically ;
ix. 70 sq. on Beltane fires, x. 157

; ; transformed into bodies of men by
on driving cattle through fires, x. 159 ;
manipulation of priest, viii. 89
on old New Year's Day in the Isle of '
-child at harvest in the Malay
Man, x. 224 on Hallowe'en bonfires ; Peninsula, 197 sqq.
vii.
in Wales, x. 239 sq. on burnt sacri- ; ears, the young, fed like children,
fices in the Isle of Man, x. 305 sqq. ;
ii. 29
on alleged Welsh name for mistletoe, fields, sacred, among the Kayans,
xi. 286 71.^ vii. 93, 108
Riabba, in Fernando Po, residence of the goddess 202 in Lombok, vii.
native king, iii. 8 employed
harvest, special language
Ribald jests at the Eleusinian mysteries, by reapers at, iii. 410 sq,, 411 sq. ;
vii. 38 marriage ceremony in Java at, vii. 199

songs in rain-charm, i. 267 sq. ceremony of the Horse at, viii.
; .
Ribble, Hallowe'en cakes on the banks carnival at the, ix. 226 n.^
337 ^qq- '<
of the, X. 245 mother in the East Indies, vii. 180

Ribhus, Vedic genii of the seasons, i.x. sqq. A. C. Kruyt on the, vii. 183
;
325 among the Minangkabauers of

;
Ribwort gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49 Sumatra, vii. 191 sqq. in the Malay ;
Ricci, S. de, on the Coligny calendar, ix. Peninsula, sqq.

vii. 197
343 n. -sieve, infant at birth placed in,
Rice, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. vii. 8
136 homoeopathic magic at reaping,
;
conceived as husband and
spirit
i. 139 sq. charm to make rice grow,
; wife, 201 sqq. vii.
i. 140 homoeopathic magic at plant-
; Richalm, Abbot, his fear of devils, i.x.
ing, i. 143 in bloom treated like preg-
;
105 sq.
nant woman, ii. 28 sq., vii. 183 sq. Richard Coeur-de- Lion at Rouen, ii.
\
chastity at sowing, ii. 106 used to ; 164, 165

attract the soul conceived as a bird, iii. Richter, O. on the valley of Egeria, i.
,
"i^sqq- .J^S^qq. strewn on bridegroom's \

18 n.*
head, iii-
35 used to attract wandering
;
Rickard, R. H., on the seclusion of girls
souls, iii. 62 used in exorcism, iii.
;
at puberty in New Ireland, x. 34
106 ;
in water, divination by, iii. 368 Rickets, children passed through cleft
;
special language employed at harvest ash -trees as a cure for, xi. 168 ;
in order not to frighten the spirit of children passed through cleft oaks as
the, iii. 412 ; Dyak story as to the a cure for, xi. 170 children passed ;
first planting of, iv. 127 sq. ; culti- through a holed stone as a cure for,
vated in Assam, vii. 123; cultivated xi. 187
VOL. XII
2 F
Rickety children passed through a natural to Le worn in the sanctuary of the
wooden ring, xi. 184 Mistress at Lycosura, viii. 46 head- ;
Riddles in rain -making ceremony, iii. ache transferred to, ix. 2 mourners ;
154 asked while the people watch

;
creep through, xi. 178, 179. See also
the crops in the fields, vii. 194 asked ;
Ring
at certain seasons or on certain occa- Rings and knots tabooed, iii. 293 sqq.
sions, ix. 121 w." Rio de Janeiro, ordeal of girls at puVjerty
«'Ride of the Beardless One," a Persian among the Indians about, x. 59
New Year ceremony, ix. 402 sq. Enivra, the Tauar6 Indians of, viii.
Ridgeway, Prdfessor William, as to 157

Homeric kings, i. 366 w.^; on a Whit- ^Grande in Brazil, the Carayahis,
suntide custom, ii. 103 n.^ on the \
Indian tribe on the, iii. 348
magical virtue of iron, iii. 230 nP on ;
Negro in Brazil, ashes of the dead
the marriage of brothers and sisters, vi. drunk by Indians of the, viii. 157 ;
216 n?- on theThracian Carnival cere-

;
ordeals of young men among the
monies, vii. 29 w.^; on the marriage Indians of the, x. 63
of, Zeus and Denieter at Eleusis, vii. Risley, Sir Herbert H., on Indian fire-
65 on Dionysus Bassareus, viii. 282

;
walk, xi. 5 w.^
on Lycaean Zeus, ix. 353
;
Rites of irrigation in Egypt, vi. 33 sqq. ;
on the origin of Greek tragedy, ix. of sowing, vi. 40 sqq. of harvest, vi. ;
384 W.2 45
Ridley, Rev. W. on the annual expul- ,
of Plough Monday, viii. 325 sqq.
sion of ghosts in Australia, ix. 123 sq. Ritual, children of living parents in, vi.
Riedel, J. G. F., on the belief in the 236 sqq. of the Bechuanas at found-
;
spirits of the dead in Timor, ix. 85 ;

ing a new town,
vi. 249 primitive, ;
on the Kakian association in Ceram, marks 169

of, magical or pro-
vii. ;
pitiatory, vii. 169, 170 myths drama-

xi. 249 ;
Rif, province of Morocco, Midsummer tized in, X. 105 of death and resur- ;
fires in, x. 214 w. , 215 ;

bathing at rection at initiation, xi. 225 sqq.
Midsummer in, x. 216 of Adonis, v. 223 sqq.
Rig Veda, hymn about frogs in the, i. of Attis, V. 263 sqq.
294 hymns of the, in honour

;
of of Dionysus, vii. 14 sq.
Parjanya, ii. 368 sq. on the slaying ;
Ritual dance in honour of Demeter and
of Vrtra by Indra, iv. 106 sq. the ;
Persephone, viii. 339
sun called the golden swing in the '
'
murder, accusations of, brought
sky " in the, iv. 279 story of creation ;
against the Jews, ix. 394 sqq.
in the, ix. 410 how Indra cured ;
River of Good Fortune, in West Africa,
. Apala in the, xi. 193 ix. 28
Riga, Midsummer festival at, x. 177 Rivers, Dr. W. H. R. on the confusion ,
Right foot foremost, iii. 189, vii. 203 of magic and religion among the
hand, luckiness of the, x. 151 n. Todas, i. 230 71. on the sacred milk- ;
hand turn [deiseal, dessil) in the men of the Todas, 403 n.^, vi. 228 i. ;
Highlands of Scotland, x. 150 72.^, 154 on the differentiation of medicine-men

shoe of bridegroom to be untied, from sorcerers among the Todas, i.
iii. 300 n.- 421 n.^ on restrictions imposed on
;
Ring, golden, worn as a charm, i. 137 ;

holy dairymen among the Todas, iii.
broken, iii. 13 on ankle as badge ;
•
17; as to Melanesian theory of con-
competition for, at ception in women, v. 97 sq. on
of office, iii. 15 ;
;
harvest supper, vii. 160 ; suspended in tamaniu, xi. 199 n.^

Rivers, hair offered to, 31 girls sacri-
Purim 393 divination by
bonfire, i.\. ;
i. ;
crawling through a, as a ficed in marriage to, i. 151 sq.\ horses

a, X. 237 ;
sacrificed to, 16 sq. as lovers

cure or preventive of disease, xi. 184 ii. ;
worn by initiates as token of the of women in Greek mythology, ii.

sqq. ;
new birth, xi. 257. See also Rings 161 sq. prohibition to cross, iii. 9
;
Ringhorn, Balder's ship, x. 102 sq. ; hair dedicated to, iii. 261, 261
Ringing church bells on Midsummer Eve, n.'' ; as the seat of worship of deities,
160 bathing in, at Midsummer,
custom as to, xi. 47 sq. See also Bells V. ;
<' out the grass," ii. 344 V. 246, 248, 249, 30 gods wor- xi. ;
Rings used to prevent the escape of the shipped beside, v. 289 used to sweep ;
soul, iii. 31 as spiritual fetters, iii. ;

away evils, ix. zsq., 5 ofiferings and ;
iii. 235, 314 sqq., prayers to, 27 sq.

ix. menstriious
313 j^c. as amulets, ;
;
not to be worn, iii. 314 not women not allowed to cross or bathe
X. '92 ;
;
GENERAL INDEX 435
in, X. 77, 97 ; claim human victims at Rolling on the fields as afertility charm,
Midsummer, xi. 26 sqq. ii.103 at harvest, ii. 104
;
Rivos, harvest-god of Celts in Gaul, i. 17 cakes on the ground for omens on

Rivros, a Celtic month, i. 17 ix. 343 St. George's Day, 338, on May ii.'
Rizano, in Dalmatia, the Yule log at, x. Day, X. 153 •
263 down a slope on May Day, ii. 103

Rizpah and her sons, v. 22 Easter eggs down hill, ix. 269
" Road of Jerusalem," iv. 76 Rollo, how he learned the speech of
Roasted food prescribed for man-slayers, animals, viii. 146
iii. 169 Rollshausen, in Hesse, the Little Whit-
Robber caste in South India, the law of suntide Man at, ii. 81
retaliation among a, iv. 141 sq. Romagna, belief as to falling stars in
Robbers, charm used by, vii. 235 the, 66 iv. Befana (Epiphany) in
;
Robertson, Sir George Scott, on the dances the Tuscan, ix. 167
of Kafir women
in the Hindoo Koosh, Roman calendar, vii. 83 sq.
i. 133 on ceremonial purity among
sq. ; celebration of the Nonae Capro-
the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, iii. iinae, \\. 313 j^., ix. 258
14 notes custom of keeping a perpetual fire
Robertson, Rev. James, on the Beltane in every house, ii. 260 of presenting ;
fires in the parish of Callander, x. 150 women with key as symbol of easy
m- '
^
delivery, iii. 296 of sacrificing human ;
Robigo or Robigus, mildew, worshipped beings at the grave, iv. 143

by the Romans, viii. 282 n."' deities called "Father" and
Robinson, C. H., on human life bound "Mother," vi. 233 sqq. of the corn, ;
up with that of an animal, xi. 209 vii. 210 n'.^

Robinson, Edward, on the vale of the emperor, funeral pyre of, v. 126 sq.
Adonis, v. 29 n. emperors, fire carried before, ii.
Robinson, Captain W. C. on human , 264
victims among the Khonds, iv. 139 n?- financial oppression, v. 301 n.^
Roccacaramanico, in the Abruzzi, Easter Forum, temple of Vesta in the, i.
ceremonies at, v. 256 13. See also Forum

Rochholz, C. L. on need-fire, x. 270 n., funerals, personation of the illus-
Rock-crystal in charm to prevent rain, i. trious dead at, ii. 178
290 used to stop rain, i. 305
; game of Troy, iv. 76 sq.
crystals in rain-charms, i. 346 genius symbolized by a serpent, v.
hewn sculptures at Ibreez, v. 121 86
sq. ; at Boghaz-Keui, v. 129 sqq. gods, their names not to be men-
Rockhill, W. W.
on the custom of , tioned, iii. 391 w.i; the marriage of
swinging in Corea, iv. 284 sq. on ; the, vi. 230 sqq. compared to Greek ;
dance of eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 n? ; gods, 235vi.

on the annual expulsion of the devil husbandman, his prayers to Mars,
at Lhasa, ix. 221 n.^ ix. 229
Rocks in rain-making, i. 306, 309 sick ; king and queen as representatives
people passed through holes in, xi. of Jupiter and Juno in a Sacred Mar-
186 sq. 189 sq. , riage, ii. 192
Rodents, souls of dead in, viii. 291 kings as deities in a Sacred Marriage,
Rods, iron, in magic, i. 346 sq. -172 sq., 192, 193 sq.,
ii.
318 sq. as ;
Roepstorff, F. A. de, on the Nicobar personifications of Jupiter, ii. 174 sqq.,

custom of not mentioning the names 266 sq. as public rain -makers,
; ii.
of the dead, iii. 362 sq.
183 ; 269 sq.
list of, rule of suc-
ii. ;
Roeskifde, in Zealand, the last sheaf cession among, ii. 270 sq. plebeians, ;
called the Rye-beggar near, vii.

231 not patricians, ii. 289 how nominated, ;
Rogations, ancient Mexican festival com- ii. 295 sq. as personifications of

;
pared 277 Monday of, ii. 166
to, ix.
Saturn, ii. 311, 322
;
their mysterious ;
Rohde, Erwin, on purification by blood, or violent ends, ii. 312 sqq. their ;
v. 299 on Hyacinth, v. 315 on ; obscure birth, ii. 312 sq.
an argument for immortality, vii.
91 kingship, descent of, in the female
«.2 on the Anthesteria, ix. 153 n.^
;
line, ii. 270 sq. abolition of the, ii.
;
Rbhrenbach, in Baden, the Corn-sow or

289 sqq. ; a religious office, ii. 289
Oats-sow at making up the last sheaf
law, revival of, v. 301 ; as to
at, vii. 298
knocking a nail into a wall on 13th
Roko Tui, the Sacred King of Fiji, iii. 21 September, ix. 66
; "

Roman maxim about cutting hair and took the life of Simeon, prince of
nails at sea, 271 iii.
Bulgaria, xi. 156
mode of execution, iv. 144 Rome, the Porta Capena at, i. 18 ;
mythology, fragments of, vi. 235 temple of Concordia at, i. 21 n."^

personal names derived from cattle, the Sacrificial King at, i. 44, 46,
ii. i; rain-nuiking ceremony at, i. 310,
ii. 324 71?-
. priests shaved with bronze, iii. 226 ii. 183; sacred trees in, ii. 10; the
religion, rule as toknots in, iii. 294 kings of, ii. 171 sqq. founded by settlers ;
rule as to wine offered in libations, from Alba Longa, ii. 178 Capitoline ;
hill at, ii. 184, 189 Capitohne Jupiter

iii. 249 nJ^ ;
Saturnalia, ix. 306 sqq. at, ii. 187; "fig -town," ii. 218;
soldiers, celebration of the Satur- founded by shepherds and herdsmen,
nalia by, ix. 308 sq. ii. 324 founded at the Parilia, April
;
writers on curses at sowing, i. 281 2ist, ii. 325, 326 name of guardian ;
women washed their heads on deity of Rome kept secret, iii. 391 ;
funeral games at, iv. 96 Regifugiuin

Diana's day, iii. 253 ;
year, the old, began in March, ix. at, iv. 213; custom observed by boys
at Mid-Lent in, iv. 241 masks hung ;
229
Romans, sacrificed pregnant victims to on trees at time of sowing at, iv. 283 ;
ensure fertility, i. 141 their punish- ;

Phrygian Mother of the Gods brought
ment of parricide, ii. 110 n.'^ ;
to, V. 265 temple of Victory at, v. 265
;
;
compared to those
their fire-customs
high-priest of Cybele at, V. 285; resur-
the Herero, 227 sqq. their rection of Osiris celebrated at, vi. 95
of ii. ;
as to egg-shells, iii.
w.i sacrifice of she-goat to Vedijovis
superstition ;
annual sacrifice of October

129; believed the soul to be in the at, vii. 33 ;
vows of the, iii. horse at, viii. 42 sqq. the festival of

blood, iii. 241
;
;
the Compitalia at, viii. 94, 107 the

262 riP- ; their evocation of gods
;
of besieged cities, iii. 391 their ;

Mother or Grandmother of Ghosts at,
their vii. 94, 96, 107 the Sublician bridge
funeral customs, iv. 92, 96
;
;
their at, viH. 107 vintage inaugurated by

indifference to death, iv. 143 sq. ;
;
Flamen Dialis at, viii. 133; Piazza

custom of vowing a "Sacred Spring,"
their custom of catching Navona at, ix. 166 sq. colleges
iv. 186 sq.
;
;
the souls of the dying, iv. 200 adopt ;

of the Salii at, ix. 232 ; the Satur-
the sacred fire
the worship of the Phrygian Mother of
nalia at, ix. 307 sq. ;
correct the vague of Vesta at, ii. 207, x. 138, xi. 91 ;
the Gods, v. 265 ;
Egyptian year by intercalation, vi. myrtle - trees of the Patricians and

Plebeians at, xi. 168 oak of the
their expiation for prodigies,
;
27 sq. ;
their marriage custom, 245 vi. Vespasian family at, xi. 168 the ;
vi. 244 ; ;
the Porta
their sacrifice of red-haired puppies to Sister's Beam
194 at, xi. ;
Triumphalis at, xi. 195

avert bhghting influence of Dog-star,
of ancient, oak woods on the site of,
vii. 261, viii. 34 ; their observation
,
sacrificed the ii. 184 sqq. the knocking of nails in,

the Pleiades, vii. 318
;
;
first-fruits of corn and wine to Ceres

ix. 64 sqq. human scapegoats in, ix.;
and Liber, viii. 133 their worship of ;

229 sqq.; Midsummer Day in, x. 178
mildew, viii. 282 ;
their cure for fever, Romove, Romow, or Romowe, its sacred
oak and perpetual fire of oak-wood,
ix. 47 their cure for epilepsy, ix. 68
;
;
ii. 366 n."^, xi. 91, 2«6

their festival in honour of ghosts, ix.
their seasons of sowing, ix. Romsdal, Norway, the Old Hay- man
154 sq. ;
at haymaking in the, vii. 223

232 their mode of reckoning a day,
;
their beUef as to men- Romulus, fig-tree of, ii. 10, 318 Capi- ;
ix. 326 M.^;

98 11.'^ their cure
women, x. toline temple of Jupiter built by, ii.
struous ;
176 death of, ii. 181 sq., 313 wor-

177 deemed sacred
;
;
for dislocation, xi. ;
shipped afier death as Quirinus, ii.

the places which were struck by light-
182, 193 married to Hersilia, ;
ning, xi. 299
ceremonies for ii. 193 «.^; legend of his birth from
. ^_ the ancient, their
their be- the fire, ii. 196, vi. 235 hut of, ii.
procuring rain, i. 309, 310
;
;
of a Vestal virgin, ii. 228;

the wasting effect of mcest, 200; son
lief as to
his children, ii. 270 the name
their superstitious objection
ii. IIS ;
mean fig-man,
thought by some
'
to
tQ clasped hands and crossed
'
legs, iii.
celebrates the Parilia, ii.

'
their religion, full of relics of ii. 318 ;
298 ;
98 birth of, vi.

See also Rome cut in pieces, vi.
savagery, ix. 234.
329 ;
;
disappearance at the Goat's

Romanus Lecapenus, emperor, how he 235 ; his
GENERAL INDEX 437
Marsh on the Nonae CafroHnae, ix. of the totem in Uganda, ii. 276 n."^;
258 ; said to have been cut to pieces on the belief of the Baganda in con-
by the patricians, ix. 258 ception caused by a wild banana-tree,
Romulus or Remulus, king of Alba, his ii. 318 n.^ on succession to the
;
rivalry with Jupiter, ii. 180 kingship among the Banyoro, ii. 322
and Remus, said to be sons of the ; on avoidance of wife's mother in
fire, ii. 196; their legend perhaps a Uganda, 85 n.^ on the Baganda
iii. ;
reminiscence of a double kingship, ii. belief as to shadows, iii. 87 n.^ as ;
290 suckled by she-wolf under a fig-

;
to menstruation customs in Uganda,
tree, ii. 318 reputed sons of Mars by
;
iii. 145 n.^ on taboos observed by
;
a Vestal Virgin, vi. 234 sq. Baganda fishermen, iii. 195 «.^; as to
and Tatius, ii. 290 roofing the king's palace in Uganda,
Rongrong village in Assam, hobby-horse iii. 254 n.^ on disposal of cut hair
;
at, viii.337
and nails in Uganda, iii. 277 «.^° on ;
Roocooyen Indians of French Guiana, change of vocabulary caused by fear

their tug-of-war, ix. 181 their custom ;
of naming the dead among the
of stinging young people with ants and Bnsagala, iii. 361 n.^; on the bearing
wasps, ix. 263. See Rucuyennes of the human victims in Uganda, iv.
Roof, children's cast teeth deposited on 139 on the custom of strangling
;
the, i. 178 sg., used in

180; hole in, first-born males in Uganda, Koki,
ritual, iii. 316 spirits enter through
;
and Bunyoro, iv. 182 n.^ on con- ;
the, viii. 123 remains of slain bear let

;
sultation of souls of dead kings of
down through the, viii. 189 sq., 196 ;
Uganda, iv. 201 w.^ on serpent- ;
dances on the, ix. 315 the external ;

worship among the Baganda and Ban-
soul in, xi. 156 yoro, V. 86 n.^ on the Baganda ;
Roofing the king's palace in Uganda, belief in conception without sexual

custom as to, iii. 254 intercourse, v. 92 sq. oh potters ;
Roofs of new houses, sacrifices offered in Uganda, vi. 135 on the religion ;
on, ii. 39 of the Bahima, vi. 190 sq. on ;
Rook, island of, custom of killing all the worship of the dead among the
first-born children in the, iv. 180 ex- ; Baganda, vi. 196 on Mukasa, the ;
pulsion of devil in the, ix. 109 initia- ; chief god of the Baganda, vi. 196 sq. ;
tion of young men in the, xi. 246 on massacres for sick kings of Uganda,
Roots, the first of the season, ceremonies vi. 226 on woman's share in agri-
;
before eating, viii. 80 sqq. culture among the Baganda, vii.

and seeds, wild, collected by women, 118 ;human sacrifices for the crops
on
vii.124 sqq. among the Wamegi, vii. 240 on ;
Rope, ceremony of sliding down a, ix. the transference of abscesses among

196 sqq. the Bahima, ix. 6 on the worship ;
Roper River, in Australia, g^m-tree full of the river Nakiza, ix. 27 sq. on the ;
of spirit-children on the, v. loi use of scapegoats among the Baganda

Ropes used to keep off demons, ix. 120, and Bahima, ix. 32 on life-trees of ;
149, 154 n. ;used to exclude ghosts, kings of Uganda, xi. 160 on passing ;
ix. 152 sq., 154 n. through a cleft stick or a narrow

Roro district of British New Guinea, opening as a cure in Uganda, xi. 181
women after childbirth tabooed in the, Roscommon, Twelfth Night in, ix. 321
iii. 148 sq. divination at Hallowe'en in, x. 243
;
-speaking tribes of British New Rose, H. A. on the sacrifice of the first-

,
Guinea, seclusion of homicides among born in India, iv. 181

the, iii. 168 taboos observed before
; Rose, the Little May, ii. 74
a hunt among the, iii. 193 the Sunday of the, fourth Sunday
,
Roscher, Dr. W. H., on the Sacred in Lent, iv. 222 n.^

Marriage, ii. 137 143 w.i on Janus ; the white, dyed red by the blood
,
as the god of doors, ii. 383 on of Aphrodite, v. 226

the death of the Great Pan, iv. 7 n.^ ; Rose-bushes a protection against witches,
on Pan, viii. 2 on .the beating of ; ii. 338 used by mourners, probably
;
Mamurius Veturius, ix. 231 n.^ on ; to keep off the ghost,

iii. 143
the Salii, ix. 231 n.^ on the Roman ; death in a blue, xi. 110
tree,
ceremony of passing under a yoke, xi. Rosemary burnt on May Day as a pro-
194 tection against witches, ix. 158 sq. ;
Roscoe, Rev. John, on of adoption

rite branches of, used to beat people witli
among the Bahima, i.
75 on descent
; in the Christmas holidays, ix. 270, 271
;;

Rosenheim, district of Upper Bavaria, nonri, lii. 88 ; their fear as to their
the Straw-bull at harvest in, vii. 289 iq. shadows at building, iii. 89 sq. ; their
Roses, the smoke of, a protection against fear of wor.nding ghosts, iii. 238
witchcraft, ii. 339 festival of the; pile branchesi on certain graves, ix.
Crown of, x. 195 the King and ; 16 ; their belief in demons, ix. 106
Queen of, x. 195 sq. ; their belief as to the sacredness
Rosetta stone, the inscription, vi. 27, of bread, x. 13 ,
152 n. Round temple of Diana, i. 13; temple

Roslin, the last sheaf called the Bride at, of Vesta, i. 13, ii. 206 ;
temple of the
vii. 163 Sun, ii. 147 ; huts of the ancient
Rosmapamon, in Brittany, Renan's home Latins, 200 sqq.ii.
at, ix. 70 Rouse, Dr. W. H. D., on the blessing

Ross, Isabella, on the harvest Maiden in of the fruits in Greece on August 15th,
Sutherlandshire, vii. 162 i. 15 n."^ on Jack-in-the-Green, ii.
\
Ross-shire, the corp chre in, i. 69 Beltane ; 82 ;on image of Demeter, vii. 208 w.^
cakes in, x., 153 burnt sacrifice of a
;
Rowan or mountain -ash, hoops wreathed
pig in, X. 301 sq. with, carried on May Day, ii. 63
Rostowski, S., on the heathen religion used as a charm, ii. 331; pastoral crook
of the Lithuanians, ii. 366 w.^ cut from a, ii. 331 herd-boy's wand ;
Rostra, the, in the Forum, ii. 178 of, ii. 34 T parasitic, esteemed effective
;
Rotation of crops, vii. 117 against witchcraft, xi. 281 super- ;
Rotenburg on the Neckar, offering to the stitions about a, xi. 281 sq. how it ;
river on St. John's Day at, xi. 28 ;

is to be gathered, xi. 282 not to be ;
the wicked weaver of, xi. 289 sq. touched with iron and not to fall on
Roth, H. Ling, on Tasmanian modes the ground, xi. 282
of making fire, ii. 258 n?- Rowan tree, a protection against witches,
Roth, W. E. on changes of names
, ii-
S3. 54. ix- 267, x. 154, 327 n.'^,
caused by fear of ghosts among the xi. 184 n.^, 185 cattle beaten with ;
natives of Queensland, iii. 356 ; on branches of, on May Day, ix. 266 sq. ;
belief in conception without sexual hoop of, sheep passed through a, x.

intercourse among the natives of 184. See also Mountain-ash
Queensland, v. 103 Rowmore, Garelochhead, vii. 158 n.^
Rotomahana in New Zealand, pink Roxburgh in Queensland, rain- making
terraces at, v. 207, 209 n. at, i. 255
Rottenburg in Swabia, burning the Royal blood not to be shed on the

Angel-man at, x. 167 precautions ;
ground, iii. 241 sqq.
against witches on Midsummer Eve disease, jaundice called the, i.371 n.^
at, xi. families, two, supplying a king
73
Rotti, an East Indian island, treatment alternately, in the Matse tribe of
of the navel-string in, i. 191 com- ;
Togoland, ii. 293 animals sacred to,
;
pensation to tree-spirit for felHng tree iv. 82
in, ii. 36 spiritual ruler in, iii. 24

; ;
family, in four branches, providing
custom as to cutting child's hair in, a king in turn, among the Igaras of
iii. 276, 283 custom as to knots at

;
the Niger, ii. 294 divided into two ;
marriage in, iii. 301 story of the type ;

branches, in the Langrim State of the
of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 130 n.^ Khasis, ii. 295
Rottweil, the Carnival Fool at, iv. 231 personages conceived as charged
Rotuma, treatment of navel-string in, i. with spiritual electricity, i. 371
184 Royalty, conservative of old customs, ii.
Rouen, St. Romain at, ii. 164 sqq. ;
288 the burden of, iii. i sqq.
;
church of St. Ouen at, ii. 165 cere- ; Rubens, head of giant eflfigy at Douay
mony of pardoning a prisoner on said to have been painted by, xi. 33
Ascension Day at, ii. 166 sqq., ix. Rucuyennes of Brazil ordeal of young men ,
215 sq. among the, x. 63. See Roocooyennes

Rue, curses at sowing, i. 281 houses
Roumania, rain-makmg ceremonies in, ;
festival of Green George fumigated with, as a protection

i. 273 sq. ;
the against witches, ix. 158 burnt in

among the gipsies of, ii.
75 sq. ;
;
Jews custom
of, their at hard labour Midsummer fire, x. 213
Rue aux Ours at Paris, effigy of giant
in childbirth, iii. 298
Roumanians of Transylvania, their burnt in the, xi. 38
Rugaba, supreme god in Kiziba, vi. 173
precautions against witches on St.
George's Day, ii. 338 their dread of ;
Riigen, holy shrine in, 241 «.*; the
ii."
GENERAL INDEX 439
40; need-fire in, x. 281,

176, xi.
binder of the last sheaf called Rye-
X.
xi.91 treatment of the effigy of
wolf, Wheat -wolf, or Oats -wolf
in, ;
Kupalo in, xi. 23 the Letts of, xi.

sick persons passed through
;
vii. 274
purple loose -strife gathered at
;
50
a cleft oak in, 172 ;
xi.
Midsummer in, xi. 65 fern-seed at
Ruhla, in Thuringcn, the Little Leaf ;
Midsummer in, xi. 65, 66, 287 sq. ;

Man at, ii. 80 birth-trees in, xi. 165. See also Russian
Rukmini, wife of Krishna, ii. 26
and Russians
Rukunitambua, a heathen temple in Fiji,
Russia, the Jews of South, their custom
iii. 264
have power over as to cast teeth, i. 178
Rulers expected to
South-Eastern, the Chereniiss of,
,
nature, i. 353 f?- . ,
Rules of life observed by sacred kings and ii. 44

s_, White, worship of Leschiy, a
priests, iii. i sqq. based on a theory of ;
woodland spirit in, ii. 125 ;

charm to
lunar influence, vi. 132 sqq., 140 sqq.
protect corn from hail in, vii. 300
Rum, island of, and the Lachlin family,
Russian celebration of Whitsuntide, ii.
xi. 284 .
64, 79 sq. 93
Rumina, a Roman goddess, unmarried, ,
feast of Florus and Laurus, x. 220

vi. 231 mock burial of flies on
152, girls, their
Runaway slaves, charms to catch, i.
the ist of September, viii. 279 sq.

317, iii. 305 sq.
Midsummer custom, v. 250 sq.
Runaways, knots as charm to stop, 111.
villagers, their precautions against

305 sq.
how Odin learned epidemics, ix. 172 sq.
Runes, magic, i. 241 ;
wood-spirits, viii. 2
the, V. 290
at New Year fes- Russians, sect of the Christs among the,
Running, contests in,
See i. 407 sq. their dread of noon, iii. 88 ;
tival among the Kayans, vii. 98. ;
religious suicides among the, iv. 44 sq. ;

also Foot-races and Races
the heathen, their sacrifice of the first-
Rupert's Day, effigy burnt on, x. 119
born children, iv. 183 their custom on
Rupt in the Vosges, Lenten fires at, x.
;
Palm Sunday, ix. 268 their story of

109 the Yule log at, x. 254
;
;
Rupture, cured by plugging a snail into a Koshchei the deathless, xi. 108 sqq.
tree, ix. 52 nailed into oaks, ix. 60
;
;
Rust of knife in homoeopathic magic, i.
children passed through cleft ash-trecs 158
or oaks as a cure for, xi. 168 sqq.-, Rustem and Isfendiyar, x. 104 sq.
sqq.
Rustic Calendars, the Roman, vi. 95 n.^
170
Rurikwi, river in Mashonaland, chiefs Rustling of leaves regarded as the voice
not allowed to cross, iii. 9 of spirits, ii. 30
Rush, the small (Juncus tenuis), in Ruthenia, Midsummer bonfires in, x.
homoeopathic magic, i. 144 176

Ruthenian burglars, their charms to cause
Rush-cutter [Dinsenschneidcr), a mythical
being supposed to mow down the sleep, i. 148
crops on St. John's Day, vii. 230 Rulhenians, their treatment of the aftei--
of man- birth of cows, i. 198 St. George's
Russell, F. , on purification ;
slayers among
the Pimas, iii. 183 sq. Day among the, ii.
335
Russia, thieves' candles in, i. 236 rain- ;
Ruiuburi, a dance of the Tarahumare
making in, i. 248 bathing as a rain- ;
Indians, ix. 237
charm in, i. 277; rain-making by Rye, girdles of, a preventive of weariness
means of the dead in, i. 285 St. ;
in reaping, x. 190
Rye -beggar, name given to last sheaf
George's Day in, ii. 79, 332^^17. ;
priest
rolled on the fields to fertilize them in, in Zealand, vii. 231
ii. 103 ; sect of the Skoptsy in, ii. 145, boar, name given to last sheaf
n.'^ belief as to the souls of among the Esthonians of Oesel, vii.
14s ;
ancestors in the fire on the hearth in, 298, 300

having one's like- fear of bride, name given to last sheaf in
ii. 232 sq. ;
ness taken in, iii. 100 use of knots ;

the Tyrol, vii. 163
as amulets in, iii. 306 sq. funeral ;
dog, said to be killed at end of
ceremonies of Kostrubonko, etc., in, reaping, vii. 272
iv. 261 sqq. annual festivals of the ;
goat, said to be in the corn, vii.
dead in, vi. 75 sqq. harvest cus- ;
282 name given to reaper of last
;
toms in, vii. 146, 215, 233 the Wot- ; corn, vii. 283
yaks of, ix. 155 sq. the Chereniiss
;
harvest, women's race at, vii. j(isq.
of, ix. 156 ; Midsummer fires in, -mother, said to be in the rye, vii.
132 ; name given to wreath made out viii.165 of eating a god, viii. 167
;
;
of the last rye, vii. 135 types of animal, viii. ^ô sqq.
Rye - pug, name given to thresher of Sacramental bread, at Aricia (Nemi), viii.
last rye, vii. 273 95, xi. 286 «.2
-sow, name given to reaper oc character of harvest supper, vii. 303
binder of last rye, vii. 270 name ; eating of corn-spirit in animal form,
given to last rye cut, vii. 298 name ; viii. 20
given to thresher of last rye, vii. 298 meal of new rice, viii.
54 ; at
-wolf, name given to reaper or initiation in Fiji, xi. 245 sq.
binder of last rye, vii. 270, 273, 274 ;
Sacraments among pastoral tribes, viii.
caught in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273 ; 313
moves in the standing rye, vii. 271 ;
Sacred and unclean, correspondence of
children warned against the, vii. 272 rules regarding the, iii. 145
woman, the Old, said to sit in the Sacred beasts in Egypt, i. 29 sq. held ;
corn, vii. 133 reaper of last rye said

;
responsible for the course of nature,
to kill the, 223; the Old, said to
vii. •• 354
of rye and to be
live in the last stalks and kings regarded as danger-
chiefs
killed when they are cut, vii. 223 ous, 131 sqq., 138; their analogy
iii.
to mourners, homicides, and women

Saa, one of the Solomon Islands, offer- at menstruation and childbirth, iii. 138
ings of first-fruits to the dead in, viii. dramas, as magical rites, ix. 373 sqq.
127 souls of dead in sharks at,
; viii. feather girdle of king of Tahiti, i.
297 388
Saale, the river, claims a human victim flutes played at initiation, xi. 241
on Midsummer Day, xi. 26 —— groves, in ancient Greece and Rome,
Saaralben in Lorraine, simples collected ii. 121 sqq. ;
apologies for trespass on,
on Midsummer Day near, xi. 47 ii. 328
Saaz district of Bohemia, the Shrovetide harlots, in Asia Minor, v. 141 at ;
Bear in the, viii. 326 Zela, ix. 370, 371 ; in the worship of
Sabaea or Sheba, the kings of, confined Ishtar, ik. 372
to their palace, iii. 124 herds of cattle at shrines, iv. 20, 25
Sabarios, a Lithuanian festival, about the kings put to death, x. i sq.
time of the autumn sowing, viii. 49 Marriage, the, ii. 120 sqq. of ;
Sabatei-Sevi, a pretended Jewish Messiah, Roman kings, 172 sq., 192, 193 sq.,
ii.
iv. 46 318 sq. ; of king and queen, iv. 71 ;
Sabazius, a Thracian and Phrygian god of actors disguised as animals, iv. 71,
identified with Dionysus, vii. 2 n?-\ 83 of gods and goddesses, iv. 73 of
; ;
mysteries of, v. 90 n.^ Zeus and Hera, iv. 91 of priest and ;
Sabbath, breach of, supposed to cause priestess as representing god and god-
the disappearance of herring, viii. 251 dess, V. 46 sqq. represented in the ;
Sabbaths, agricultural, vii. 109; of witches rock-hewn sculptures at Boghaz-Keui,

on the Eve of May Day and Midsum- V. 140 in Cos, vi. 259 w.'* at Eleusis,
; ;
mer Eve, X. 171 181, xi. 73, 74 vii. 65 sqq. See also Marriage
Sabi, taboo, in western tribes of British men, inspired by image of Apollo,
New Guinea, iii. 343 i. 386 at Andania, ii. 122, v. 76
; ;
Sabine country, the oak woods of the, [kedeshim], at Jerusalem, v. lysq.; and
ji- 354 women, v. 57 sqq. ; in West Africa, v.
priests to be shaved with bronze, 65 sqq. ; in Western Asia, v. 72 sqq.
iii. 226 persons not allowed to set foot on

Sable-hunters, rules observed by, viii. 238 the ground, x. 2 sqq. ; not to see the
Sacaea, a Babylonian festival, iv. L-L'>,sqq.; sun, x. 18 sqq.
the mock king of, perhaps represented —— ploughings in Attica, vii. 108
Tammuz, vii. 258 sq. ; in relation to prostitution, v. 36 sqq.; suggested
Purim, 359 sqq.\ celebrated by the
ix. origin of, v. 39 sqq. ; in Western Asia,
Persians, 402 ix. alternative theory of, v. 55 sqq. ; in
and Zakmuk, ix. 355 sqq., 399, 402 India, v. 6r sqq. ; in West Africa, v.
Sacer, taboo, iii. 225 ?t. 65 sqq.
Sacrament in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sq. ;
slaves, V. 73, 79, ix. 370
in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161 spears used to stab sacrificial vic-
sq. of swine's flesh, viii. 20, 24 of ;
tims, iv. 19, 20, V. 274, .ix. 218
;
" spring, the," among the ancient

first-fruits, \iii. 48 sqq.; combined with
a sacrifice of them, viii. 86 totemic, ;
Italian peoples, iv. 186 sq.
, ;
,
GENERAL INDEX 441
Sacred sticks and stones [chitringa ) among vi. 36 n. ; offered in connexion with
the Arunta, xi. 234. See Churinga irrigation, 38 sq. to dead kings,
vi. ;
representing
sticks ancestors, vi. loi, 162, 166 sq.; of animals to
among the Herero, ii. 222 sqq. prolong the life of kings, vi. 221 ;
stocks and stonesamong theSemites, without shedding of blood, vi. 222 n.^ ;
offered to nets, viii. 240 m.^ ; offered

V. 107 sqq.
to wolves, viii. 284 to a toad, viii.
stool among the Shilluk, iv. 24 ;
things deemed dangerous, viii. 27 291. See also Sacrifice

Sacrifices, human, offered to man-gods,
sqq.
Way, tfcfe, at Rome, 176, vui. 42 ii.
i.386, 387 to trees, ii. 15, 1 7 at laying
; ;
foundations, iii. 90 sq. in ancient

women among the ancient Germans, ;
Greece, iv. 161 sqq., ix. 253 sqq., 353

i. 391 the fourteen, at Athens, ii. 137,
;
vii. 32 in India, v. 61 sqq. in West

; ;
sq.; mock human, iv. 214 j^^j'. ; offered
Africa, v. 65 sqq. in Western Asia, v. ;

at earthquakes, v. 201 offered to ;
Dionysus, vi. 98 sq. at the graves of

70 sqq. at Andania, v. 76
;
;
the kings of Uganda, vi. 168 to dead

Sacrifice, gods become immortal by, i. ;
kings, vi. 173 to dead chiefs, vi. 191

373 71.'^ of the king's son, iv. 160 sqq.
;
; ;
of the first-born, iv. 171 sqq. 179 sqq. , ;

to prolong the life of kings, vi. 220 sq.
of finger-joints, iv. 219 of virginity, v. ;
223 sqq. for the crops, vii. 236 sqq.
; ;
60 of virility in the rites of Attis and at festivals of new yams in Ashantee,

;
Astarte, v. 268 sq. 270 sq. of virility ;

viii.62, 63 in Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275
;
,
in ancient Egypt, among the Ekoi of sqq. of men and women as scapegoats,
;
Nigeria, etc. v. 270 n.^ nutritive and

, ;
ix. 210 sqq. 217 sq. their influence on
,
;
vicarious types of, vii. 226 not to be ;

cosmogonical theories, ix. 409 sqq. of ;
touched, viii. 27 annual, of a sacred ;

deified men, ix. 409 ; at fire-festivals,
animal, of first-fruits, viii. X. 106 x. 146, 148, 150
traces of,
viii. 31 ;
;
109 human, successive mitigations

sqq. ;
sqq., 186, xi.31 offered by the ancient ;
of, i.x. 396 sq. 408 the Brahmanical , ;

Germans, xi. 28 n.^ among the Celts ;
theory of, i.x. 410 sq. of cattle at holy ;

of Gaul, xi. 32 sq. the victims perhaps ;
oak, 181; of heifer at kindling need-

X. witchesand wizards, xi. 41 sqq.; W.
fire, 290 X.of an anim^ to stay a ;
Mannhardt's theory of human sacri-
cattle-plague, x. 300 sqq. of reindeer ;
fices among the Celts, xi. 43
to the dead, xi. 178. See also Sacrifices .vicarious, iv. 117; in ancient Greece,
Sacrificer, the Brahman, consecration of, iv. 166 n.^
i. 380 becomes Vishnu, i. 380 simu-

; ;
'
' Sacrificial fonts " in Sweden, x. 172 n.-
lated new
birth of, i. 380 sq. King at 2 Rome, i. 44, 46, ii.
Sacrifices offered to ancestors, i. 286 sq. victims carried round city, iii. 188 ;
290 sq. offered to souls of ancestors,

;
the tongues of, cut out, viii. 270 beat- ;
i- 339 offered to regalia,

; i. 363, ing people with the skins of, ix. 265
365 offered to king's crown,
; i. 365 ;
Sada, Saza, Persian festival of fire at the
offered to king's sceptre, i. 365 ;
winter solstice, x. 269
offered to king's throne, i. 365 to ;
Sadana, rice-bridegroom in Java, vii. zoosq.
trees, i. 366 ; offered to Icings, i. 417 ;
Saddle Island, Melanesia, superstition as
offered to a sacred sword, ii. 5 ;
to reflections in water in, iii. 93 sq.
offered to trees, ii. 15, 16 sq., 19, 30, Sadyattes, son of Cadys, viceroy of Lydia,
31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 42, 44. 46. 47. V. 183
48 offered on roofs of new houses, ii.
; Saffron in charm to make the wind blow,
39 ; at cutting down trees, ii. 44 ; for i.320; at the Corycian cave, v. 154,
rain, ii. 44, iv. 20 to water-spirits, ; 187
ii.155 sqq. to ghosts, iii. 56, 166 ;to ; Saffron Walden, in Essex, May garlands
the dead, iii. 88, iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, at, ii. 60
97 at foundation of buildings, iii.
; Sagaing district of Burma, tamarind-tree
89 sqq. ; to ancestral spirits, iii. 104, worshipped for rain in the, ii. 46
vi. 175, 180, i8i sq., 183
178 sq., Sagami, in Japan, rain-making at, i. 305
sq., 190; to souls of slain offered Sagar in India, use of scapegoat at, ix.
enemies, iii. 166 ;, for the sick, iv. 190 sq.
20, 25 to totems, iv. 31
; of children ; Sagard, Gabriel, on resurrections of tlie
among the Semites, iv. 166 sqq. to ; dead among the Indians of Canada,
earthquake god, v. 201, 202 to vol- ; iii. 366 sq. on preachers to fish among
;
canoes, V. 218 sqq.; to the dead dis- the Hurons, viii. 250 sq.
tinguished from sacrifices to the gods, v. Sage, divination by sprigs of red, on
316 ;
offered at the rising of Sirius, Midsummer Eve, xi. 61 tt.*
Saghalien, the Ainos of, i. 114, viii. 180, St.Dasius, martyrdom of, at Durostorum,
188 opening everythintr to facilitate

;
ii. 310 n.^, ix. 308 sqq.\ his tomb at
childbirth in, iii. 297 the Gilyaks of, ;
Ancona, ii. 310 «.^, Ix. 310
iii. 370, viii. 190 w. ^ Saint-Denis-des-Puits, the oak of, xi.
Sagittarius, mistletoe cut when the sun is 287 n.^
in the sign of, xi. 82 St. Denys, his seven heads, vi. 12
Sago, magic for the growth of, vi. loi Saint Donan, in Brittany, superstition as
Sahagun, B. de, on old Mexican view of to the wren at, vfii. 318
intoxication, iii. 249 sq. on the ancient ;
St. Eany's well in the Aran Islands,
Mexican calendar, vi. 29 n. Franciscan ;
women desirous of offspring pray at,
monk, his work on the Indians of ii. 161

Mexico, vii. 175 on the sacrifice of ;
St. Edmund's Day in November, Lord
the human representative of Tezcatli- df Misrule elected at Merton College,
poca, ix. 276 on the Mexican dances,
;
Oxford, on, ix. 332
ix. 280 on the sacrifice of human
;
St. Eloi, Bishop of Noyon. his denuncia-
victims to the fire-god in Mexico, ix. tion of heathen practices, xi. 190
on the treatment of witches St. Estapin, festival of, on August the

301
and wizards among the Aztecs, xi. 6th, xi. 188
St. Eustorgius, church of, at Milan, ix.
159
Sahara, the Tuaregs of the, ui. 117, 122, 331
St. Fillan's well at Comrie, resorted to by
353
women who wish to become mothers,
Saibai, island of Torres Strait, magical
images to procure offspring in, i. 72 ;
ii. 161
St. Flannan, chapel of, in the Flannan
seclusion of girls at puberty in, iii. 147,
Islands, iii. 393
X. 40 sq.
Sail Dharaich, SoUas, in North Uist, St. Francis of Paola, the giver of rain, i.
need-fire at, x. 294 300, 301 n.
Sailors at sea, special language employed St. Gall, the Canton of, the Corn-goat at
by, sqq. harvest 283 in, vii.
413iii.
"Saining," a protection against spirits, St. Gens, his image used in rain-making,
i. 307
ix. 168 _
St. Andrews, witch burned at, iii. 309 St. George and the Dragon, 11. 163 sq.,
St. Angelo ill-treated in drought in iv. 107 and the Parilia, ii. 2,2/^ sqq.,
;
v. 308, 309 patron saint of cattle,

Sicily, i. 300 ;
horses, and wolves, ii. 330, 332, 336,

St. Anthony's fire treated by homoeo-
chapel of, ii. 337 repre-
pathic magic, i. 81 sq. 337, 338 ;
;
St. Antony, wood 110 of, x. sented by a living man on horseback,

St. Barbara's Day (the 4th of December),
ii. 337 as a spirit pf trees or vegeta-
;
tion, ii. 343 sq. as giver of offspring

custom of putting rods in pickle on, ;
to women, ii. 344 sqq., v. 78, 79, 90 ;

ix. 270
in relation to serpents, ii. 344, 344
St. Brandon, church of, in Ireland, sick
;
in Syria, 346, v. 78 perhaps the

women pass through a window of the, ii. ;
modern equivalent of Tammuz or

xi. 190
ist) in the Adonis, ii. 346 Cappadocian saint
St. Bride, her Day (February ;
Highlands of Scotland, ii. 94; an and martyr, ii. 347 swinging on the ;
old goddess of fertility, ii. 95 ;

at festival of, iv. 283
Kildare, ii. 242 St. George's Day (23rd April), fertiliza-
Bridget, ii. 94 sq., 242. See St. tion of barren women by fruit-trees
St.
Brigit on, ii. 56 sq., 344; Green George on,
holy fire and nuns of, at ii.75, 76, 79 ceremony to fertilize the
;
St. Brigit,
fields on, ii. ip3 cattle crowned on, ;
Kildare, ii. 240 sqq.
Catherine's Day (December 6ih), as a protection against witchcraft, ii.
St.
126 sq. effigy of a dragon carried
339
festival of weasels on, viii. 275 , ;
Mid- Ragusa on, ii. 164 great popular

Christopher, name given to at ;
St.
festival of herdsmen and shepherds m
summer giant at Salisbury, xi. 38
of, x. 241 Eastern EuropcLii. 330 W-- 223
St.Columb Kill, festival
the power of witches thought to be
at
as an embodi-
St Columba worshipped on, ii. 336 love
oaks of its greatest height
ment of Christ, i. 407 o"
;
charms on, ^"long ''"^ ii. 345 ^1-

Deny, ii. 242 sq. bells rung on, to
lona, 1. 160
South Slavs, ix. 54 ;
St Columba's tomb ifi

at Koppenwal, make the grass grow, ix. 247
St. Corona, church of,
nulk
xi. 188 sq. live, a time when witches steal
holed stone in the,
;
GENERAL INDEX 443
from the cows, ii. 334 sq. ;

snake's fire kindled by friction of wood on,
witches X. 281 fern-seed blooms on, xi. 287.
tongue cut on, viii. 270 ;
;
active on, ix. 158 See also Midsummer

Gervais, spring of, used in rain- St. John's Eve (Midsummer Eve), in
St.
making, i. 307 Sweden, li. 65 Russian ceremony on, ;
iv. 262 in Malta, x. ^2.ô sq.; wonder-

St. Guirec, in Brittany, his statue stuck ;
ful herbs gathered on, xi. 45 sqq. sick ;

with pins, ix. 70
St. Hippolytus, a resuscitation of the children passed through cleft trees on,
Greek Hippolytus, i. 21 xi. 171
St. Hitzibouzit, a Persian martyr, ix. fires among the South Slavs, x.
412 n.'^ 178 among the Esthonians,

;
x. 180.
St.Hubert blesses bullets with which to See also Midsummer fires

shoot witches, x. 315.^(7. flower at Midsummer, xi. 50
St. James, on faith and works, i. 223 ;
gathered on St. John's Eve (Mid-
on pure religion, i. 224 name of, ;
summer Eve), xi. 57 sq.
bestowed by Peruvian Indians on one girdle, mugwort, xi. 59

of twins, i. 266 herbs gathered at Midsummer, xi.
St. James's Day (July the 25th), the 46 sq. , 49 ; a protection against evil
flower of chicory cut on, xi. 71 spirits, xi. 49

St. Jean, in the Jura, Midsummer fire- Midsummer festival in Sardinia, v.
custom at, x. 189 244 sq.
St. Jerome on the Celtic speech of the Night (Midsummer Eve), precau-
xi. 10 n.
tions against witches on,
Galatians, ii. 126 71."^, xi. 89 v."
St. Johann, in Salzburg, the Perchten at, root [Johanniswufzel), the male
ix.245 ' fern, xi. 66
St. John blesses the flowers on Mid- wort [Hypericum perforatum),
summer Eve, -x. 171 ; his hair looked gathered at Midsummer, v. 252 sq. ;
for in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 182 a protection against witchcraft, ix.
sq., 190; France, x. 183,

fires of, in 160 ;
garlands of, at Midsummer, x.
188, 189, 190, 192, 193 prayers to, ; 169 John's

196 ;
gathered on St.
at Midsummer, x. 210 claims human ;

Day or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve),
victims on St. John's Day (Mid- xi. 49, 54 sqq. a protection against ;
summer Day), xi. 27, 29 print of his ;

thunder, witches, and evil spirits, xi.
head on St. John's Eve, xi. 57 oil of, ; 54i SS> 74 thrown into the Mid- ;
found on oak leaves at Midsummer, summer bonfires, xi. 55 ,
xi. 83, 293 St. Joseph ill-treated in drought in Sicily,
the Baptist, bathing on his day, i. i. 300 feast of, ix. 297
;
277 his Midsummer festival, ii. 273

; ;
St. Juan Capistrano, in California, ordeal
his chapel at Athens, ix. 53 asso- ; of nettles and ants among the Indians
ciated by the Catholic Church with of, X. 64. See San Juan Capistrano
Midsummer Day, x. 160, 181 St. Julien, chuixh of, at Ath, xi. 36
(the Evangelist), festival of, ix. 334 St. Just, in Cornwall, Midsummer fire-
gossips of, in Sicily, v. 145, 251

, custom 200 at, X.
the Knights of, x. 194
, Grand ; St. Kilda, not to be named in the Flannan
Master of the Order of, x. 211 Islands, iii. 393 All Saints' ;
Day in,
-, Sweethearts of, in Sardinia, ii. 92, vi. 80 beating man clad in

;
a cow's
V. 244 sq., 251 hide in, viii. 322, 323
St. John, Spenser, on reasons for head- St. Lawrence, the fire of, children
hunting in Sarawak, v. 296 thought to suffer from, if they touch
St. John's blood found on St. John's young wrens in the nest, viii. 318 ;
wort and other plants at Midsummer, family of, their lives bound up with
xi. 56, 57 an old tree at Howth Castle, xi. 166
College, Oxford, the Christmas St. Leonard, patron of cattle, horses,
candle at, x. 255 and pigs, i.
7 sq. ; blesses women with,
Day (Midsummer Day), barren fruit- offspring, patron of prisoners, i.
i. 8 ;
trees threatened on, ii. 22 ; swinging 8 his shrines asylums, i. 8

;
on, 157, 280; or Eve (Midsummer

iv. Saint-L6, the burnin'g of Shrove Tuesday
Day or Eve), custom of bathing on, v. at, iv. 228 sq.
246 sqq. the Rush-cutter supposed to
; St. Louis, gift of healing by touch said
mow down the crops on, vii. 23 in ; to be derived by French kings from,
Abyssinia, ix. 133 Midsummer fires ; i. 370
on, X. 167 sqq., 171 sqq., 178, 179; St. Luke, the festival of, on October
; ;

i8lh, souls of the dead thought to Belgium on, x. 194 sq. ; bonfires at
return on that day, vi. 55 Eton on, x. 197 ; fires in Scotland on,
Saintes- Maries, Midsummer custom at, X. 207
V. 248,
194 X. St. Peter'sDay (22nd February), ashes
St. Martin invoked in Switzerland to exchanged as presents on, vii. 300 ;
disperse a mist, x. 280 expulsion of butterflies in Westphalia

S. Marti nus Dumiensis, on the date of on, ix. 159 n.^
the Crucifixion in Gaul, v. 307 n. Eve, bonfires on, 195, 198, 199 x.
St. Mary, wells of, at Whitekirk and in sq. ; Midsummer Ireland on,
fires in
the Isle ofMay, resorted to by women X. 202 ;
gathering herbs on, xi. 45
who wish become mothers, ii. 161
to ;
St. Pierre d'Entremont, in Normandy,
in Araceli, the church of, at Rome, game of ball on Shrove Tuesday at, ix.
ii. 184 183
at Liibeck, church of, x. 100 St. Pons, his image used in rain-making,
, Isle of, custom of whalers in the, i. 307
viii.
23s St. Rochus's Day, need-fire kindled on,
St. Matthew's Day (August 21st), festival X. 282
of weasels on, viii. 275 St. Romain and the dragon of Rouen,
St. Maughold, gives the veil to St. ii. 164 sqq. the shrine {Jierte) of, ii.
;
Bridget, ii.
95 167, 168, 170 w.i, ix. 216
St. Michael ill-treated in drought, i. 300 St. .S^caire, Mass of, i. 232 sq.
in Alaska, annual festival of the St. Simon and St. Jude's Day (October
dead among the Esquimaux at, v|. 51 28th), the dead feasted among the
bladder-festival of the Esquimaux at, Letts on, vi. 74
viii. 249 St. Stephen, church of, at Beauvais,
St. Michael's cake, made at Michaelmas Festival of Fools in the, 336 ix.
,in the Hebrides, x. 149, 154 n.'^ St. Stephen's Day (December 26th),
St. Neot's, in Huntingdonshire, ii. 71 n.'^ the hunting and burial of the wren
St. Nicholas, patch of oats left at harvest on, viii. 319 sq. custom of beating ;
for, vii. 233 young women on, ix. 270 Lord of ;
St. Nicholas's Day

December),
(the 6th of Misrule appointed in the Inner Temple
the election of the Boy Bishop on, ix. on, ix. 333 ; Festival of Fools on, ix.
337. 338 334

St. Ninian, sacred trees near a chapel of, St. Sylvester's Day (New Year's Eve),
.
ii- 44 superstition as to shadows on, iii. 88
St. Nonnosius, relics of, in the cathedral precautions against witches on, ix.
of Freising, Bavaria, xi. 188 sq. 164 sq.
St. Olaf s Day (July 29th), lamb sacrificed Eve, eyil spirits driven out of the
by the Karels on, viii. 258 w.^' houses at Trieste on, ix. 165
St. Ouen, his church at Rouen, ii. 165 ;
St. Tecla, the falling sickness cured in
early lives of, ii. 168 her church at Llandegla in Wales,
St. Patrick, canon attributed to, i. 367 ix. 52
and the Beltane fires, x. 157 sq. St. Thomas's Day (21st December),
St. pilgrimage to, on
Patrick's Chair, the Twelve Days counted from, in
Midsummer
Eve, x. 205 some parts of Bavaria, ix. 327 elec- ;
Mount, near Downpatrick, x. 205 tion of the Boy Bishop on, ix. 337 n.^ ;
St. Paul, the Paulicians appeal to the bonfires on, x. 266 ; witches dreaded
authority of, i. 407 on immortality, ;
on, xi. 73
vii. 91 Eve, witches active on, ix. 160
St. Paul's, London, the Boy Bishop at, Mount, near Madras, the fire-walk
at, xi. 8 71.^
ix. 337
St. Peter, prayed to for rain, his image St. of, in one of the
Tredwels, chapel
dipped in water, i. 307 sq. Orkney heap of stones to
Islands,
.
and St. Paul, celebration of their which each Comer adds at, i.x. 29
day in London, x. 196 Saint- Valery in Picardy, torches carried
St. Peter's, Canterbury, the Boy Bishop through the fields on the first Sunday
in Lent at, x. 113
at, ix. 337
at Rome, new fire at Easter m, x. St. Vitus, festival of, omens drawn from
125 barley and wheat sown a few days
(29th June), poplar burnt on,
Day before the, v. 252
"
the " Funeral of Kostroma St. Vilus's dance, supposed to be caused
ii. 141 ;
in Russia on, iv. 262 bonfires in ;

by demoniac possession or the shadow
; ;
GENERAL INDEX 445
mistletoe a cure maiden at, at the end of reaping the

of an enemy, iii. 83 ;
for, xi. 84
rye at, vii. 150
Sale, nominal, of children, to deceive
St. Vitus's Day, "fire of heaven" kindled
dangerous spirits, vii. 8
on, X. 335
Falkenstein chapel of, Salee, in Morocco, Midsummer fires at,
St. Wolfgang,
which pilgrims X. 214, 216
cleft through
rock
creep near, xi. 189 Salem, Melchizedek, king of, v. 17
Saintonge, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69 ;
Saleyer, island off Celebes, certain words
the Yule log in, x. 251 n.^ wonderful ;

tabooed to sailors of, iii. 413 sq.
herbs gathered on St. John's Eve in, Salian Franks, custom as to the re-mar-
St. John's wort in, .xi. 55
riage of a widow among the, ii. 285
xi. 45; ;
vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. Salic law, re-marriage of widow under,
62 four-leaved clover at Mid- ii. 285
summer in, xi. 63 Salign6, Commune de, Canton de Poiret,
and Aunis, burning the Carnival pretence of threshing the farmer's wife
in, iv. 230 Midsummer fires in, x.
;
in, vii.149 sq.
192 Salih, a prophet, annual festival of
Saints, violence done to images of saints Bedouins at his grave in the Sinaitic
.
procure rain, i. 300 images

in Sicily to ;
Peninsula, iv. 97
of saints dipped in water as a rain- Salii,the hymns of the, ii. 383 the ;
charm, i. 307 sq. as the givers of ;

dancing priests of Mars, ix. 231 sqq. ;
children to women, v. 78 J^f. 91, 109 , ;
rule as to their election, vi. 244
cairns near shrines of Mohammedan, Salisbury, May garlands at, ii. 62 the ;
ix. 21, 22 Boy Bishop at, ix. 337, 338 ; Mid-

Sais, in Egypt, the festival of Osiris at, summer giants at, xi. 37 sq.
vi. sqq. the grave of Osiris at, vi. Salish or Flathead Indians, artificial
49 ;
deformation of the head -among the,

Sakai, the, of the Malay Penmsula, ii. 298 recovery of lost souls among
;
power of medicine-men among, i. 360 the, iii. 66 their sacrifice of their first-
;
difference of dialect between husbands born children to the sun, iv. 184;
and wives among the, iii. 348 ceremonies observed by them before
Sakalavas (Sakkalavas) of Madagascar, eating the first wild berries or roots of
the season, viii. 80 sq.
*
the worshipful sovereign of the, i. 397 J^^.

their chiefs not allowed to sail the sea Salmon, twins thought to be, i. 263
or cross rivers, iii. 10 taboos observed ;
shamans responsible for supply of, i.
by their chiefs,10 sq.\ taboo on iii. 358 taboos concerning, iii. 209 resur-
; ;
mentioning personal names among rection of, viii. 250 ceremonies at ;
the, iii. 327 customs as to names of

;
catching the first salmon of the season,
dead kings among the, iii. 379 sq. ;
viii. 253 sq. 255 ,
sanctity of relics of dead kings among Salmoneus, king of Elis, his mock
the, iv. 202 their worship of a black
;
thunder and lightning, i. 310, iv.
bull, viii. 40 n. 165 personated Zeus, ii. 177
;
killed ;
Sakarang Dyaks of Borneo, their by a thunderbolt, ii. 181

euphemisms for smallpox, iii. 416 Salono, a Hindoo festival, v. 243 w.^
Sakkalava. See Sakalavas Salop (Shropshire), fear of witchcraft in,
Sakkara, in Egypt, pyramids at, vi. 4 X. 342 n.*
Sakvarl song, ancient Indian hymn, Salsette, island nearBombay, use of iron
supposed to embody the might of the as a talisman in, iii. 234, 236 locks ;
thunderbolt, i. 269 sq. unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296

Sal tree, festival of the flower of the, Salt, abstinence from, i. 124, 266, ii. 98,
among the Oraons, ii. j^sq., 148, v.
47 105, 149, 248, viii. 75, 93 burnt to ;
trees, sacred groves of, among the disperse fog, i. 314 as a charm, ii. ;
Khonds, ii. 41 ; evil spirits of, among 331 not to be eaten, iii. 10, 167, 182,
;
the Parahiya of Mirzapur, ii. 42 184, 194, 195, 196, viii. 190, 195, X,
Salacia and Neptune, vi. 231, 233 19, 20, 60, 68, 69 ; name of, tabooed,
Salagrama, fossil ammonite, an embodi- iii. 401 the Mexican goddess of, ix.
;
ment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27 w.^ married ; 278, 283 used in a ceremony after
;
to the tulasi plant, ii. 26 sq. marriage, x. 25 sq. abstinence from,;
Salamis in Cyprus, human sacrifices at, associated with a rule of chastity, x. 26

iv. 166 «.^, V. 145; dynasty of Teucrids sqq. not to be handled by menstruous
;
at, v. 145 women, .\. 81 sq., 84; divination by,

Saldcrn, near Wolfenbuttcl, the Corn- X. 244
J
;

Salt cake, divination by, at Hallowe'en, 269 fishermen will not go to sea
;
X. 238 sq. on Midsummer Day in, xi. 26

-makers worship the goddess of Samnites, marriage custom of the, ii.
Salt, ix. 283 their dance, ix. 284
; 305 guided by a bull, iv. 186
; ;
'
-pans, the divinity incarnate in
of, traced their origin to a "sacred
a woman, i. 410 ; continence observed spring," iv. 186
by workers in, iii. 200 Samoa, mode of determining a child's
Saluting the rising sun, a Syrian custom, guardian god in, 100 gods i. ;
ix. 416 of, in animal and human form, 389 i.

;
Salvation of the individual soul, import- special terms used with reference to
ance attached to, in Oriental religions, persons of the blood-royal in, i. 401
V. 300 bleeding trees in,ii. 20
;
the turtle ;
Salza district, ashes of pig's bone mixed clan in, their custom at cutting up a
with seed-corn in the, vii. 300 turtle, iii. 122 persons who have ;
Salzburg, processions round the fields on handled the dead not allowed to touch
St. George's Day in, ii. 344 harvest ;
food with their hands in, iii. 140 ;
custom 146
in, Queen of the
vii. ;
names of chiefs not to be pronounced
Corn-ears in, vii. 146 the Perchten ;
in, iii. 382 ;
expiation for disrespect ^
maskers in, ix. 240, 242 sqq. to a sacred animal in, iv. 216 sq. ;
Salzwedel, Whitsuntide king at, ii. 84 ;

circumcision practised in, iv. 220
in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest conduct of the inhabitants in an earth-
near, vii. 287 quake, V. 200 butterfly god in, viii. ;
Samagitians, their sacred groves, ii. 43 ; 29 ; the Wild Pigeon family in, viii. 29.
deemed birds and beasts of the woods .See also Samoan a7id Samoans
sacred, ii. 125 their annual festival
;
Samoan nobility, their perpetual fires, ii,
of the dead, vi. 75 261

Samal, in North -Western Syria, Bar- story of the recovery of a sick man's
rekub king of, v. 15 sq. soul,iii. 65 of woman who was im-
;
Samarai Archipelago, off New Guinea, pregnated by the sun, x. 74 sq.

Logea in the, iii. 354. See Logea Samoans, their sacrifices of first-fruits,
Samarcand, homoeopathic charms ap- viii. reckon their time by the

132 ;
plied to babies in, i. 157 ceremonies ;

periodic appearance of a sea-slug, ix.
to cause cold weather at, i. 329 w.^ ;
142 w.'
New Year ceremony at, iv. 151 tem- ;
Samon, a month of the Gallic calendar,
porary king at, iv. 151 ix- 343
Samaria captured by Shalmaneser, king Samorin, title of the kings of Calicut,

of Assyria, iv. 169 ; the fall of, v. 25 iv.47 sq.
Samaveda, the, ancient Indian collection Samos, sacred marriage of Zeus and
of hymns, i. 269 Hera in, ii. 143 71.^ the month of ;
Samban Dyaks, their belief as to

tribe of Cronion in, ix. 351 w.'-*
the influence of Rajah Brooke on the Samothrace, Cadmus in, iv. 89
crops, i. 362 Samothracian mysteries, iv. 89
Sambawa, East Indian island, human Samoyed shamans, their familiar spirits
foundation-sacrifices in, iii. 91 in boars, xi. 196 sq.
Sambee, title signifying god, applied to story of the external soul, xi. iii^Tsq.
the king of Loango, i. 39,6 women thought to pollute things by
Sambucus ebulus, dwarf elder, in rain- stepping over them, iii. 424
making, i. 273 Samoyeds of Siberia reluctant to name
Samhain, All Saints' Day (November the dead, iii. 353 cut out the eyes of ;
ist), New Year's Day in Ireland, x. 225 the wild reindeer which they kill, viii.
Eve of (Hallowe'en), new fire 268
kindled in Ireland on, x. 139, 225 ;
Sampson, Agnes, a Scotch witch, ix. 38
Irish New Year dated from, x. 139, Samsi-Adad, king of Ass5Tia, husband of
225 fiends and goblins let loose on,
;
Shammuramat (Semiramis), ix. 370//.'
X. 226 Samson, burning the crops of the

his
Samhanach, Hallowe'en bogies, x. 227 Philistines, vii. 298 «. effigy of, ;
Samhnagan, Hallowe'en fires, x. 230 carried in procession of giants, xi.

Sami wood [Prosopis spicigera), used by 36 an African, xi. 314
;
the fire- priests of the Brahmans in Sanmel, the prophet, consulted about
kindling fire, ii. 248, 249, 250 n. asses, V. 75 meaning of the name,
;
Samland, the Old Woman at harvest in, V. 79

and 22
139; "Easter Smacks" in, ix.
yii.
Saul, v.
GENERAL INDEX 447
and Cilician Hercules, v. 182, 184,

Saniyas monastery near Lhasa, the King
185 a Cilicinn name, v. 182. See
of tlic Years annually detained for seven
;
days in the, ix. 220

Sandan
Solomon Islands, Sandu'arri, a Cilician king, v. 144
San Cristoval, in the
ghosts supposed to imprison souls in, Sandwich Islands (Hawaii), the king
personated the god in the, i. 377
iii. 56 mode of sacrificing a pig
;
in, ;
precaution as to the spittle of chiefs in

247
iii.
the, iii. 289; belief in transmigration
San Juan Capistrano, in California,
Spanish mission at, viii. 169, 171 among natives of the, viii. 292 sq.
Indians of, their ceremony at the

,
See also Hawaii
new moon, vi. 142 women's work ;
Sanga, in Angola, all fires extinguished
their calendar, at death of king of, ii. 262
among the, vii. 125 ;
ordeal of nettles and ants Sangerhausen, Midsummer fires near, x.

vii. 125 sq.;
among the, x. 64 169
San Pellegrino, church of, at Ancona, Sangi group of islands in the East Indies,
the sarcophagus of St. Dasius in the,
Siaoo in the, ii. 33, iii. 288, iv. 218.
ix. 310
See Siaoo
West Africa, native belief Islanders use a special language at
San Salvador in
as to the soul of the king of, xi. 200 sea, iii. 414
Sangro, 210
river, in Italy, x.
Sanctity, uncleanness, and taboo, their
equivalence in primitive thought, iii. Saning Sari, rice-goddess, among the
Minangkabauers of Sumatra, repre-
28s
of the head, iii. 252 sqq. of the ;
sented by certain stalks or grains of
corn, viii. no rice, vii. 191, 192
or pollution, their equivalence in Sanitation improved through superstition,

iii. 130
primitive religion, iii. 145, 158, 224
and uncleanness not clearly differen- Sankara and the Grand Lama, iii. 78
tiated in the primitive x. 97 sq. mind, Sankuru River, in the Belgian Congo, xi.
Sanctuary of Balder on the Sogne fiord 264
in Norway, x. 104 Santa Catalina Istlavacan, birth-names
Sand, souls of ogres in a grain of, xi. of the Indians of, xi. 214
120 Santa Cruz, Melanesian island, wind-
Sanda-Sarme, a Cilician king, father-in- charm in, i. 321 avoidance of rela-
;
law of Ashurbanipal, v. 144 tions by marriage in, iii. 344

Sandacus, a Syrian, father of Cinyras, and Reef Islands, the rain-doctor
V. 41 in the, i. 272
Sandal of Perseus, at Chemmis in Upper Santa Felicita, successor of Mefitis, v.
Egypt, iii. 312 w.^ 205
Sandan, legendary or mythical hero of Santa Maria Piedigrotta at Naples,
Western Asia, v. 125 sqq., ix. 368, church of, illuminated on the Nativity
388 sqq. the burning of, v. 117
;
of the Virgin, x. 221
sqq.\ identified by the Greeks with Santals, their behef as to the absence of
Hercules, v. 125, 143, 161, ix. 388 ;
the soul in dreams, iii. 38 swinging ;
said to have founded Tarsus, v. 126 ;

as a religious or magical rite among
burnt in effigy on a pyre at Tarsus, v. the, iv. 279
126, ix. 389 monument of, at Tarsus,
;
Santiago (St. James), name given by the
V. 126 his figure on coins of
; Peruvian Indians to one of twins, i.
Tarsus, v. 127 266 the horse of, i. 267

;
(Sandon, Sandes), Cappadocian and Tepehuacan, Indians of, their

Cilician god of fertility, v. 125 homoeopathic magic at sowing, plant-
and Baal at Tarsus, v. 142 sq., 161 ing, and fishing, i. 143 propitiate a ;
Sandanis the Lydian, dissuades Croesus tree before felling it, ii. 37 recovery ;
from marching against the Persians, of child's lost soul among the, iii. 67
ii- 315 sq. ;their dread of noon, iii. 88 their ;
Sanderval, O. de, on dances at sowing custom at sowing, v. 239 their ;
in West Africa, ix. 235 annual festival of the dead, vi. 55 ;
Sandes, identified with Hercules, ix. 389. transfer sickness to a well, ix. 4 their ;
See Sandan fast at sowing, ix. 347

Sandflies imitated by maskers, ix. 381 Santorin, island of, its volcanic activity,
Sandhill, in Northumberland, Midsummer V. 195
fires at, x. 198 Santos, J. dos, on custom of putting
Sandon, or Sandan, name of the Lydian kings of Sofala to death, iv. 37 sq.
S&one-et-Loire, the last sheaf called the Sarn, valley of the, in Salzburg, the
Fox 296, 297
in, vii. tcrchten maskers in the, ix. 245
Saparoea, East Indian island, fishermen's Sarna, the sacred grove of the Oraons,
magic in, i. 109 hunter's magic in, i. ;
ii. 76
114 treatment of the afterbirth in, i.

;
Sarna Burhi, goddess of the sacred grove,
187 among the Oraons, ii. 76 sq.
Sapoodi Archipelago, the name Sapoodi Saron, ancient king of Troezen, perhaps
tabooed to sailors at sea, iii. 414 a duplicate of Hippolytus, i. 26
Sapor, king of Persia, how he took the Saronic Gulf, Hippolytus on the shore of
city of Atrae, x. 82 sq. the, i. 19
Sappho, on the mourning for Adonis, v. Sarpedonian Artemis, in Cilicia, v. 167,

6 n? on Adonis and Linus, vii.
;
171
216 Sarum use, service-books of the, ix. 338
Saqqarah, ancient Egyptian relief from, Sasabonsun, earthquake god of Ashantee,
ix. 260 71.^ V. 201
Saracus, last king of Assyria, v. 174 Sassaks, the, of Lombok, their concep-
Saragacos Indians of Ecuador, their tion of the rice-spirit, vii. 201
seclusion of women at childbirth, iii. Satan annually expelled by the Wotyaks,
ix. 155 sq. annually expelled by ^he
;
Sarah and Abraham, 114 ii. Cheremiss, ix. 156 preaches a sermon ;
Sarajevo, need-fire near, x. 286 in the church of North Berwick, xi.
Sarawak, the Berawans of, i. 74 taboos ; 158 brings fern-seed on Christmas

;
observed by women during the search for night,xi. 289
camphor in, i. 124 sq. the Sea Dyaks ;

Satapatha Brahmana, on the consecra-
of, i. 127, ix. 154 ; the Dyaks of, i. tion of the sacrificer, i. 380 ; on the
361, iv. 277, vii.314, viii. confession of sins, iii. 217 on tran- ;
iii. 67, 339,
152 ; custom at making a clearing in substantiation, viii. 89 on the sun as ;
the forest in, ii. 38 sq. ;

head-hunting Death, xi. 174 n.'^
sq. Satirical poems, Arab curses conveyed in,
in, V. 295
iii. 312
Sarcolobns narcoticus, deceiving the spirit
of the plant, ii. 23 sq. Saturday, persons born on a, can see
Sardan or Sandan, the burning of, at ghosts, iii. 89, x. 285
Nineveh, ix. 389 sq. See Sandan , Easter, new fire on, x. 121, 122,
Sardanapdlus, legendary Assyrian mon- 124, 127, 128, 130
arch, his monument at Tarsus, v. 126 Holy, effigy of
,
Queen of Lent
his monument at Anchiale, v. 172; beheaded on, iv. 244
his death on the pyre, v. 172 sqq., i.x. Saturn, Roman god, his temple at Rome,
confounded with Ashurbanipal, i. 10 personified at the Satur-
sq. '
387 ;
;
sq. his effeminacy, nalia, ii. 310 jy. the god of the seed, ;
V. 173 sq., ix. ;
vi. 257, ix. 1^7 sq. perhaps personated ;

ii. 311; his festival the Saturnalia, ii.
by the king of the Sacaea, ix. 368, 387 311, ix. 0^6 sqq. \ perhaps personified
sq. ; 388
his epitaph, ix. by Roman kings, ii. 311, 322 the ;
husband of Ops, vi. 233 the old

and Hercules,
172 sqq. v. ;
Sardes in Lydia, ix. 389, 391 captured ;

Roman and god of sowing, ix.Italian
232, 306, 307 n}, 346 (Cronus),
by Cyrus, v. 174 lion carried round ;
;
acropolis of, v. 184, vi. 249 sacrifice to, at Cyrene, ix. 253 w.^;
Sardines worshipped by the Indians of man put to death in the character of,
ix. 309 dedication of the temple of,
Peru, viii. 250 ;
Sardinia, Sweethearts of St. John at Mid- ix. 345 n.^ perhaps represented by a
;
summer in, ii. 92, V. 244 sq. ; blood- dynasty of sacred kings, ix. 386
•
revenge in, ii. 321 ;
gardens of Adonis and the Golden Age, ix. 306, 344,
in, V. 244 sq. ; Midsummer fires in, v. 386
and Jupiter, ii. 323
245, X. 209
Sargal, in India, gardens of Adonis at, and Lua, vi. 233
the planet, malignant influence of,
,
V. 243
its period of revolution round
Sariputi, village in Ceram, first-fruits of
iii. 315 ;
the sun, vi. 151 sq.

the rice offered to dead ancestors at,
Saturnalia, the Roman, ii. Siosqq, ix. 306 ,
viii. 123
sqq. how celebrated by Roman soldiers
Sarmata Islands, marriage of the Sun ;
and Earth in the, ii. 98 sq. on the Danube, ii. 310, ix. ôSsq. Saturn ;
personified at the, ii. 310 sq., ix. 309;

Sarmatian tribe moulded the heads of the
artificially, 297 the festival of sowing, ii. 311 sq. ;
their children ii.
;
GENERAL INDEX 449
King of the, ii. 311, 308, 311, 312;

ix.
Savage Island, contagious magic of foot-
licence gi;iiited to slaves at, ii. 312, prints in, i. 208 kings killed on ;
relation to the Car- account of dearth in, i.

354 sq. ; cessa-
ix. 307 S(2. ; its
nival, ix. 312, sqq.\ its relation to tion of monarchy castawaysin, iii; 17 ;
345
Lent, ix. sqq. and returned natives killed in, iii. 113 ;
345
Saturnalia, licentious festival in general, mimic rite of circumcision in, iv. 2ig sq.
at the marriage of Sun and Earth in philosophy, iii. 420 sq.
Leti, Sarmata, and other East Indian Savagery, the rise of monarchy essential
islands, traces of, at May Day to the emergence of mankind from, i.
ii.
99 ;
and Whitsiuitide, ii. 272 preceding ;

217 underlying civilization, i. 236
;
Savages believe naturally

thertiselves
the trial and execution of kings at
Fazolglou on the Blue Nile, iv. 16 ;
immortal, iv. i not to be judged by
;
at ceremonies of the new yams in European standards, iv. 197 sq. ;
Ashantee, viii. 62 sq. ; at ceremonies of

'
lament for the animals and plants which
new fruits among the Pondos, viii. 66 they eat, vi. 43 sq. apologize to the ;
sq. ; at New Year among the Iroquois, animals which they kill, viii. 221 sqq.
ix. 127 ; at harvest among the Hos their regulation of the calendar, ix.
and Mundaris of North-Eastern India, 326
ix. 136 such licentious festivals
sq. ;
Savile, Lord, his excavations at Nemi
generally precede or follow an annual i.
3
expulsion of evils, ix. 225 sq.\ modern Saviour Gods, title bestowed by the
European analogies in Twelfth Night, Athenians on Demetrius Poliorcetes
the Festival of Fools, the Lord of Mis- and Antigonus, i. 390
rule, etc., ix. 312 sqq. in ancient ;
Savo, one of the Solomon Islands, shark-
Greece, ix. 350 sqq. in Western ;
ghost in, viii. 297
Asia, ix. 354 sqq. wide prevalence ;
Savou, island of, treatment of the after-
of such festivals, ix. 407 sqq. at cele- ;
birth in, i. 190 dread of children who
;
bration of puberty of a princess royal resemble their parents in, iv. 287 (288,
among the Zulus, x. 30 sq. ; at New in Second Impression)
Year among the Swahili, x. 135 ;
Sa.wan, Indian month, v. 242 corre- ;
traces of, at Christmas, xi. 291 n."^ sponding to August, ii. 149
Saturnine temperament of the farmer, "Sawing the Old Woman," a Lenten
vi. 218 ceremony, iv. 240 sqq.
Satyrs in relation to goats, viii. i sqq. Saws at Mid-Lent, iv. 241, 242
Saucers, divination by seven, on Mid- Saxe-Coburg, the Old Woman at harvest
summer Eve, X. 209 in, vii. 139
Sauks, an Indian tribe of North America, Saxo Grammaticus, old Danish historian,
their fast before war, iii. 163 ;
x. 102 as to ceremony of standing
;
effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 255 on stones, i. 160; on kingship obtained
Saul, burial of, v. 177 n.^ by marriage, ii. 280 sq. on the story ;
and David, v. 21 of Hamlet, ii. 281 n.^ on under- ;
Saul's madness soothed by music, v. 53, standing the speech of animals, viii.
54 146 his account of Balder, x. 103
;
Savage, the, hidebound by custom, i. Saxons, marriage with a stepmother

217 ; spirits of his dead
a slave to the among the, ii. 283 their vow, iii. ;
forefathers, 217 his awe and dread

i. ; 262
of everything new, iii. 230 our debt ; of Transylvania, precautions
to, iii. 419 sqq. not illogical, viii. ; against witches on St. George's Eve
202 his belief that animals have souls,
; among the, ii. 337 sq. loose knots ;
viii. 204 sqq.\ unable to discriminate and unlock locks at childbirth, iii. 294,
clearly between animals and men, viii. 296 the hanging of an effigy of
;
206 sqq., 310 his faith in the immor- ; Carnival among the, iv. 230 sq.;
tality of animals, viii. 260 sqq. ob- ;
" Carrying out Death " among the, iv.
servational powers of, ix. 326 secre- ; 247 sqq, ; their custom at maize
tiveness of, xi. 224 sq. his dread of ; harvest, iv, 254 harvest custom of the,
;
sorcery, 224 sq.

xi. 238 gird themselves with corn at
V. ;
Savage community, the, ruled by a council reaping to prevent pains in the back,
of elders, i. 216 sq. vii. 285 their belief as to a quail in
;
conception of deity different from the last corn, vii. 295 their customs ;
ours, 375 sq.i. at sowing, viii. 274 sq. story of the ;
custom the product of definite external soul among the, xi. 116
reasoning, iii. 420 n.^ Saxon cure for rupture, ix. 52
VOL. XII 2 G
;; ; '
45° THE GOLDEN DOUGH

Saxon kings, their marriage with their "Scaring away the devil" at Penzance
step-mothers, iv. 193 on the Eve of May Day, ix. 163 sq.
story of soul as mouse, iii. 39 w.^ away the ghosts of the slain, iii.
Saxony, May or Whitsuntide trees in, 168, 170, 171, 172, 17/^ sq.
ii. 68 sq. the Bridal Pair at Whitsun-
;
Scarlet thread in charm against witch-
tide in, ii. 91 sacred oaks in, ii. 371 ; ;
craft, ix. 267
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 208 Scarli, burnt on Shrove
poplar-trees
custom of "carrying out Death" in, Tuesday Piedmont, iv. 224 n.^
in
iv. 236 Westerhiisen in, vii. 134

;
Sceptre of Agamemnon worshipped as a
harvest customs in, vii. 134, 149 the ;
god at Chaeronea, i. 365
last sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. Schafer, H. , on the tomb of Osiris at
137 Oats-bride and Oats-bridegroom

;
Abydos, 198 n.^
vi.
at harvest in, vii. 163 fires to burn ;

Schaffhausen the canton of, the cow at
,
the witches in, x. 160 threshing in, vii. 291 St. John's three ;
Lower, the need-fire in, x. 272

,
Midsummer victims at, xi. 27
, the Wends of, ii. 69, vii. 149, xi. Schar Mountains in Servia, "living fire"
297 ; their precautions against witches, kindled in time of epidemics in the, ii.
ix. 163 237 the Slavs of the, ii. 238 need-
; ;
Sayce, A. H., on kings of Edom, v. 16 ;

fire in the, x. 281
on name of David, v. 19 Scharholz, Midsummer log in Germany,

Sayids in India think that a snake should xi. 92 n.^
never be called by its proper name, iii. Schaumburg, Easter bonfires in, x. 142
401 sq. Schechter, Dr. S. on Purim, ix. 364 n.'^ ,
Scaloi, used by the

Drought, effigy of, Scheil, Father, on Elaraite inscriptions,
Roumanians in a rain-making cere- ix. 367 n.^
mony, i. 274 Scheroutz, in Russia, rain-making at, i. 277

Scamander, the river, supposed to take Scheube, B. on the bear- festivals of the
,
the virginity of brides, ii. 162 Ainos, viii. 185 sqq.

Scanderbeg, Prince of Epirus, his bones Schinz, Dr. H., on the huts of the
used as talismans by the Turks, viii. 154 Herero, ii. 213 n."^ on the firesticks ;
Scandinavia, female descent of the kingof the Herero, ii. 218, 218 n.^
ship in, ii. 279 sq. Schlanow, in Brandenburg, custom at
Scandinavian custom of the Yule Boar, sowing at, v. 238 sq.
vii. 300 sqq. of the Yule Goat, viii. 327
;
Schlegel, G. on Chinese festival of fire,
,
Scania, province of Sweden, Midsummer xi. 5 w.^

fires in, x. 172 Schleswig, custom at threshing in, vii.
Scapegoat, plantain - tree as a, ix. S! 230 custom at rape-seed threshing in,
;
decked with women's ornaments, ix. vii. 287

192 Jewish use of, ix. 210; a material
;
Schlich, W. on , mistletoe, 315 sq. on
xi. ;
vehicle for the expulsion of evils, ix. 224 Loranthus europaeus, 317
xi.
witches' Sabbath
Scapegoats, he-goats employed as, among Schlochau, district of,
the Akikuyu, iii. 214 sq. inanimate ;

in the, xi. 74
objects as, ix. i sqq. animals as, ix. ;
Schloss, Francis S. on the rule as to ,
sqq., birds as,

190 sqq., 208 sqq. the felling of timber in Colombia, vi.
31 ;
ix. 35 sq. public, ix. 170 sqq. • divine

;
136 ra.*
animals as, ix. 216 sq., 226 sq. divine ;
Schlukenau, in Bohemia, "burying the
men as, ix. 217 sqq. 226 sq. in general, , ;
Carnival "at, iv. 209
Schmeckostern, "Easter Smacks," in
ix. 224 sqq.
human, s^q., sqq., 210 Germany and Austria, ix. 268 sq.
,
ix. 38 194
in classical antiquity, ix. 229 sqq. Schmidt, A. , on Greek mode of reckoning
sqq. ; ;
beaten, intervals of time, iv. 59 n.^ on the

in ancient Greece, ix. 252 sqq.
;
;
stoned, i.x. 253, 254 octennial cycle, vii. 82

ix. 252, 25s ;
cast into the sea, ix.254 sq.; reason Schmidt, W.

on the superstitions of the
,
for beating the, ix. 256 sq. Roumanians of Transylvania, ix. 107 «.
Scarification as a mode of exorcizing Schmicdel, Professor P., on the burning
demons and ghosts, iii. 105 sqq. of ;
of Winter at Zurich, iv. 261 n.^
warriors, iii. 160 sq. of manslayer, iii. ;
Schollbronn in Baden, "thunder poles"
180 of bodies of whalers, iii. 191 as
;
;
at, X. 14s
a religious rite, viii. 75 as a mode of '<

Schonen, Southern, the last sheaf called
conferring swiftness of foot, viii. 159 ;
the Beggar in, vii. 231 .r^.
Schonthal, the abbot of, his fear of
of Zulu heaven-herds with heaven, viii.
demons, ix. 105 .fy.
160 s^. I
GENERAL INDEX 451
Schonwert, village of Bohemia, expulsion Scorpions, homoeopathic charm against,

153 Isis and the, vi. 8 a bronze
of witches on Walpurgis Night at, ix. i. ; ;
i6i image of a scorpion a charm against,

Schoolcraft, H. R., on the secrecy of viii. 280 sq. image of Vjird with scor-
;
personal names among the North pion in its mouth a charm against,
American Indians, iii. 325 on North ;
viii. 281 souls of dead in, viii. 290
;
American Indian indifference to death, Scotch crannogs, oak timber in the, ii.
iv. 137 sq. ; on human sacrifices among 352
the Pawnees, vii. 239 n.^ on renewal ;
cure by knotted thread, iii. 304
of fire among the Iroquois, x. 134 n.^ sq.
Schorzingen, the Carnival Fool at, iv. 231 fishermen, their use of iron as a
Schrader, O., on the Twelve Days, ix. talisman, iii. 233 their superstitions ;
326 n. as to herring, viii. 252

Schrenck, L. von, on the bear-festivals of fowlers and fishermen, words
the Gilyaks, viii. 191 sqq. tabooed by, 393 sqq. iii.
Schiirmann, C. W., on the Port Lincoln witch,

38 sq. ix.
tribe of South Australia, xi. 216 sq. Scotland, magical images in, i. 68-70,
Schiittarschen, Bohemia, custom atin 236 witches raise winds in, i. 322 ;
;
threshing 150 the mythical

at, -vii. ;
notion as to whirlwinds in the High-
Wood-woman at harvest at, vii. 232 lands of, i. 329 magical virtues ;
Schuyler, E. on the "Love Chase"

,
ascribed to chiefs in the Highlands
among the Kirghiz, ii. 301 on a ;
of, i. 368 the Highlanders of, their
;
human scapegoat in Turkestan, ix. 45 precautions against witchcraft, ii. 53 ;
Schvannes, bonfires, on the first Sunday St. Bride's Day in the Highlands of, ii.
in Lent, x. iii 94 fertilizing virtue ascribed to wells

;
Schwalm, the river, in Hesse, "the in, ii. 161 new-born children passed
;
Little Whitsuntide Man" at Rolls- through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232 w.'-^;
hausen on the, ii. 81 race on horseback at a marriage in, ii.
Schwaz, on the Inn, in the Tyrol, St. 304 oaks in the peat-bogs of, ii. 350
;
George's Day at, ii. 343 sq. the ; sq. mirrors covered after a death in, iii.
;
"grass-ringers" at, ix. 247 95 fear

; of portraiture in, iii. 100 need- ;
Schwegler, A., on Servius Tullius, ii. fire in, iii. 229, x. z&gsqq. iron as a talis- ;
196 «. ; on the "sacred spring," iv. man after a death in, iii. 236 sickness ;
187 ; on the death of Romulus, vi. thought to be caused by knots in, iii.
98 «.2 302 ; common words tabooed in,
iii. 392
Schweina, in Thuringia, Christmas bon- sqq. words tabooed by fishermen and

;
fire at, X. 265 sq. others in, iii. 394 sq. harvest customs ;
Schweinfurth, G. on the reverence of, concerning the last corn cut in, v. 237,
the Dinka for their cattle, viii. 37 sq. vii. 140 sqq. the Highlanders of, sow
;
Schwenda, witches burnt at, x. 6 in the moon's increase, vi. 134 the ;
Science, the way for, paved by magic, i. last corn cut at harvest called the
219 generalizations of, inadequate to
;
Maiden in, vii. 155 sqq. ; custom of
cover all particulars, viii. 37 move- ;
'
dumping " at harvest in,
' vii. 226 sq. ;
ment of thought from' magic through corn unreaped at harvest for

left the '
'
religion to, xi. 304 sq. and magic, ; aul' man " in, vii. 233 sayings as to ;
different views of natural order postu- the wren in, viii. 318 custom of cast- ;
lated by the two, xi. 305 sq. ing stones on cairns in the Highlands
Scipio, his fabulous birth, v. 81 of, ix. 20 cure for warts in, ix. 48
; ;
Scira, an Athenian festival, x. 20 n.^ witches burnt in, ix. I65 Abbot of ;
Scirophorion, an Attic month, viii. 5 ?t.^, Unreason in, ix. 331 sacred wells in, ;
8 M.i X. 12; Celts .called "thunder-bolts"

Scirum, in Attica, Sacred Ploughing at, in, X. 14 sq. Snake Stones in, x. 15;
vii. 108 n.* sq., xi. 311 worship of Grannus in,

;
Scissors in a charm to render a bride- X. 112; Beltane fires in, x. 146 sqq.\
groom impotent, iii. 301 Midsummer fires in, x. 206 sq. divina- ;
"Scoring above the breath," cutting a tion at Hallowe'en in, x. 229, 224 sqq.;
witch on the forehead, x. 315 ;
bonfires at Hallowe'en in the Highlands
counter-spell to witchcraft, x. 343 n. of, .\. 230 sqq. animals burnt alive as ;
Scorpion, Arab treatment of a man stung a sacrifice in, x. 302 " scoring above ;
by a, iii. 95 n.^ the breath," a counter-charm for witch-

Scorpion's bite, the pain of it transferred craft in, X. 315 71."^ witches as hares \
to an ass, ix. 49 sq. in, X. 315 n.^ St. John's wort in, ;
xi. 54 the divining-rod in, xi. 67.
; Sdarh M6ac, title of annual temporary
See also Highlands and Highlanders king of Cambodia, iv. 148
Scotland, North-East, precautions against Sea, navel-string and afterbirth thrown
witches on May Day in, ii. 53 into the, i. 184, 185, 190, 191 ; chief
Scots pine, mistletoe on, xi. 315 supposed to rule the, i. 337 virgins ;
Scott, Sir Walter, on witch at Stromness, married to the jinnee of the, ii. 153
i. 326 on the fear of witchcraft, x.
;
sq. phosphorescence of the, ii. 154
;
prohibition to look upon the, iii.

343 oaks planted by, xi. 166
;
sq. ;
Scottish Highlanders on the influence of 9, horror of the, iii. 10

10 ; offerings ;
the moon, vi. 132, 134, 140 ; their made to the, iii. 10 names of priests ;
belief in bogies at Hallowe'en, x.227 ;

thrown into the, iii. 382 sq. ; special
their belief as to 311 Snake Stones, xi. language employed by sailors at,
Scourging the man-god before death, a iii. 413 sqq. ;

scapegoats cast into
mode of purification, ix. 257 girls at the, ix. 254 sq. ; nienstruous women
;
pu'berty, x. 66 sq. not allowed to approach the, x. 79 ;
Scourgings, mutual, of South American demands a human victim on Mid-

Indians, ix. 262 summer Day, xi. 26
Scouvioii, X. 108. See Escouvion , bathing in the, on St. John's Day
Scratching the person with the fingers or Eve, v. 246, 248 ; at Easter, x.
forbidden, 254, 38, 39,

i. x. 41, 42, 123 ; at Midsummer, x. 208, 210,
44. 47. SO, 53. 92 as a magical rite ;

xi. 30
to procure rain, i. 254 sq. rules as ;
'
'
of Erechtheus " on the Acropolis
to, iii. 146, 156, 158, 159 «., 160, at Athens, iv. 87
181, 183, 189, 196; as a religious rite, Sea beasts, taboos observed by the
viii.
Esquimaux in regard to the dead
75
Scrofula, kings thought to heal scrofula bodies of, iii. 205 sqq. Esquimau ;
rules as to eating, viii. 84 their

by their touch, i. 368 sqq. chiefs of
;
;
Tonga thought to heal scrofula by bladders restored fo the sea by the

their touch, i. 371 thought to be ;
Esquimaux, viii. 247 sqq.
caused and cured by touching a sacred Dyaks of Banting, rules observed by

chief or king, iii. 133 sq., viii. 28; women during the absence of warriors
• vervain a cure for, xi. 62 creep- ;
among the, i. 127 sq.
ing through an arch of vines as a cure Dyaks or Jbans of Borneo, beat

gongs in a storm, i. 328 their
for, xi. 180 passage through a holed
;
;
worship of serpents, v. 83 their

stone a cure for, xi. 187 ;
Sculpin, the fish, called the rain-maker, festivals of the dead, vi. 58 sq. ; effemi-
1. 288 nate priests or sorcerers among the,

exchanged between vine- vi. 253, 256 their Head-feast in ;
Scurrilities
dressers and passers-by, vii. 258 n.^ honour of the war-god, ix. 383 jy.
Scurrilous language at the Eleusinian Dyaks of Sarawak, their sacred
trees, ii. 40 sq. their stories of the
mysteries, vii. 38 ;
Scylla, daughter of Nisus, the story of origin of omen birds, iv. 126, 127
her treachery, xi. 103 sq. ; their reasons for taking human
heads, v. their Festival of
Scythe used to behead cock on harvest- 29*5 sq. ;
field, vii. 277, 278 Departed Spirits, ix. 154

Scythes whetted by reapers as if to mow -eagle in homoeopathic magic, i.
down strangers in the harvest-field, vii. 152

229 sq. and bill-hooks set out to cut
;
god, human sacrifice to, ix. 255
witches as they fall from the clouds, x. -mammals, Esquimau atonement
for killing, iii. 207 ; taboos observed
Scythian kmgs, their regaha, 1. 365 ;
by the Esquimaux after the killing of,
human beings and horses sacrificed iii. 207 sqq. myth of their origin, iii.
;
their graves, v. 293 married 207, viii. 246 the goddess Sedna the ;
at ;
the wives of their predecessors, ix. mother of the, iii. 210

-slugs, ceremonies at the annual
368
Scythians put their kings in bonds m appearance of, in Fiji and Tumleo, ix.
times of dearth, i. 354 their oath by
\
141 sqq.
their belief Seal, descendants of the, in Sutherland-
the king's hearth, ii. 265 ;
294 their treat- shire, xi. 131 sq. See also Seals
in immortality, v. ;
Sealing up eyes, nose, and mouth of the

ment of dead enemies, v. 294 ;
vii. 256 dying to prevent the escape of the soul,

set store on heads of enemies,
revellers disguised as, ix.^55 31
iii.
M.i ;
GENERAL INDEX 4S3
Seals, supposed influence of lying in - Sedanda, an African king, his suicide, iv.
women on, iii. 152 taboos observed ;
38
after the killing' of, iii. 207 sq., 209, Sedbury Park oak, in Gloucestershire,
213 supposed to have sprung from
;
mistletoe on the, xi. 316
the severed fingers of the goddess Sedna, an Esquimau goddess of the
Sedna, iii. 207, viii. 246 care taken ;
lower world, iii. 152, 207, 208, 209,
of the bladders and bones of, viii. 211, 213, viii. 84, 246 mother of the ;
247 sqq. 257 the bones of, returned

, ;
sea-mammals, iii. 210 her annual ;
to the sea, viii. 258 expulsion by the Esquimaux, ix. 125 sq.
Sealskins in sympathy with the tides, i. Sedum telephmm, orpine, used in divina-
167 tion at Midsummer, xi. 61
Season of festival a clue to the nature of Seed sown over weakly children to
a deity, vi. 24 strengthen them, vii. 11 sown by ;
Seasons, Athenian sacrifices to the, i. women, vii. 113 sqq. sown by ;
310 magical and religious theories of

;
children, vii. 115 sq. See also Sowing
the, V. 3 sq. Seed-corn, fumigated with wood of
Seats placed for souls of dead at the sacred cedar, ii. 49 fertilized at the ;
Midsummer fires, x. 183, 184 Thesmophoria, vii. 63 grain of last ;
Seb (Keb or Geb), Egyptian earth-god, sheaf mixed with' the, vii. 135 holy ;
father of Osiris, by the sky-goddess grains mixed with the, to fertilize it,
Nut, V. 283 vi. 6 vii. 205 taken from the last sheaf,
;
Seclusion of travellers after a journey, iii. vii. 278 feathers of cock mixed with
;
113 of those who have handled the

; the, vii. 278, viii. 20 ashes mixed ;
dead, iii. 138 sqq. of women at men- ; with the, vii. 300 bones of pigs mixed ;
struation, iii. 145 sqq. x. 76 sqq. of , ;

with the, vii. 300, viii. 20 the Yule ;
women at childbirth, iii. 147 sqq. of ; Boar mixed with the, vii. 301, viii. 20 ;
tabooed persons, iii. 165 of man- ; grain taken from the Corn - mother
slayers, iii. 166 sqq. of cannibals, iii. ; mixed with the, vii. 304 pig's flesh ;
188 sqq. of men who have killed large

; sown with the, viii. 18, 20 cakes ;
game, iii. 220 sq. of girls at puberty, ; made out of the last sheaf mixed with
X. 22 sqq. of girls at puberty in folk-
; the, viii. 328 charred remains of Mid-
;
tales, X. 70 sqq. reasons for the seclu-

; summer log mixed with the, xi. 92
sion of girls at puberty, x. 76 sqq. of ; rice, seed sown ceremonially mixed
novices at initiation, xi. 233, 241, 250, with the, iv. 149 precautions at reap-
;
253. 257 258, 259, 261, 264, 266 ing the, vii. 181 ; soul of the rice
Second sight enjoyed by persons born caught and mixed with the, vii. 189
with a caul, 187 sq. i. time, annual expulsion of demons
Secret graves of kings, chiefs, and magi- at, ix. 138
cians,vi. 103 sqq. Seeds and roots, wild, collected by
language learnt at initiation, xi. women, vii. 124 sqq.
253- 25s 259, 261 n. Seeman, Berthold, on St. John's blood,
names among the Central Aus- xi. 56
tralian aborigines, iii. 321 sq. Seers, their ears licked by serpents, viii.
societies in the Bismarck Archi- 147 n.^
pelago, jurisdiction exercised by, i. Segera, a sago magician of Kiwai, dis-
340 ; among the Indians of British membered after death, vi. loi, 102
Columbia, vii. 20 in North-Western ; Seirkieran, perpetual fire in the monastery
America, ix. 377 sq.; on the Lower of, ii. 241 sq.
Congo, xi. 251 sqq. in West Africa, ; Seitendorf, in Moravia, custom of " cany-
xi. 257 sqq.\ in the Indian tribes of ing out Death" at, iv. 238 sq.
North America, xi. 267 sqq.\ and Seker (Sokari), title of Osiris, vi. 87
totem clans, related to each other, xi. Selangor, Malay State, rice-crop supposed
272 sq. See also Belli- Paaro, Duk- to depend on the district officer in, i.
duk, Kakian, Ndembo, Nkimba, Purra, 361 ; durian trees threatened near
and Semo Jugra in, ii. 21 bringing home the
;
Secretiveness of the savage, xi. 224 sq. Soul of the Rice at Chodoi in, vii. 198 ;
Sed festival in ancient Egypt, vi. 151 sqq. ; demons of disease expelled in a ship
its dale perhaps connected with the from, ix. 187 sq.
heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 152 sq. ; Selemnus, the River, its water a cure for
apparently intended to renew the king's love, ix. 3
life by identifying him with the dead Eduard, on the ancient
Selcr, Professor
and risen Osiris, vi. 153 sq. Mexican calendar, vi. 29 n. Aztec ;
;

text of Sahagun partially translated 373. 388 n.^ ; her love for a horse,
by, vii. 175 on the Mexican festival
;
IX. 371, 407 ; the sad fate of her
of Toxcatl, ix. 149 w.^, 277 ; on lovers, perhaps supposed to
ix. 371 ;
fiagual, xi.213 n. be incarnate in a series of women, ix.

Seleucia, plague blocked up in hole at, 386
ix. 64 Semites, moral evolution of the, iii. 219 ;
Seleucus, a grammarian, v. 146 sacrifices of children among the, iv.

Seleucus Nicator, king, his buildings at 166 sqq. ;
agricultural, worship Baal
the temple of Zeus in Olba, v. 151 as the giver of fertility, v. 26 sq. ;
Seleucus the Theologian, v. 146 71.^ sacred stocks and stones among the,
Self-mutilation of Attis and his priests, V. 107 sqq.; traces of mother -kin
V. 265 among the, vi. 213
Seligmann, Dr. C. G. on the meaning , Semitic Baal in relation to the Minotaur,
of helaga in the Motu tribe of New iv. 75
Guinea, ii. 106 w.^ on the custom of ;
gods, uniformity of their type, v.
putting Shilluk kings to death, iv. 17 119

sqq., vi. 163 on the danger of allow-
;
kings, the divinity of, v. 15 sqq. ;
ing Shilluk kings to grow old, iv. 21 ;

as hereditary deities, v. 51
on the right of candidates for the language, Egyptian language akin
kingship to attack the Shilluk kingg, vi. 161 n.^
to the,
iv. 22 on the wiUingness of Shilluks
;
personal names indicating relation-
to accept the fatal sovereignty, iv. 23 ;
ship to a deity, v. 51
on sickness as supposed to be caused worship of Tammuz and Adonis, v.
by the soul of a dead Shilluk king, iv. 6 sqq.
26 on the divine spirit supposed to
;
Semlicka, festival of the dead among the
animate Shilluk kings, iv. 26 sq.; on Letts, vi. 74
the Dinkas, iv. 30 sqq. on the custom ;
Semo, a secret society of Senegambia, xi.
of putting Dinka rain-makers to death, 261

on the five supplementary Sena, island of, virgin priestesses in, ii.
iv. 33 ;
Egyptian days, vi. 6 nJ' on the wor- ;

241 n.^
ship of dead Shilluk kings, vi. 161 w.^ ;. Sena-speaking people to the north of the
on the name of the Supreme Being of Zambesi transfer sickness to effigy of
the Dinkas, viii. 40 n., 114 pig, ix. 7
Selkit, Egyptian goddess, patroness of Senal Indians of California, their notion

matrimony, ii. 131 as to fire stored in trees, xi. 295
Selwanga, python-god of the Baganda, Sencis, the, of Peru, their ceremony at
v. 86 an eclipse of the sun, i. ^11
Malay Peninsula, Seneca, on sacred groves, li. 123 as to
Semang tribes of the ;
power of medicine-men among the, i. the soul on the lips, iii. 33 n.'^ ; on the
of Egyptian priests to the -
360 think that the souls of their dead

;
offerings
chiefs transmigrate into wild beasts, Nile, vi. 40 on the marriage of the
;
iv- 85
Roman gods, vi. 231 on Salacia as ;
Semaiigat, Malay word for the soul, ui. the wife of Neptune, vi. 233
vii. 181, 183 Senegal, Cayor in, iii. 9 Walo on the ;
28, 35,
how •
river, iii. 118; precaution as to spittle
Semele, mother of Dionysus, iv. 3 ;
in, iii. 289 belief as to conception

Zeus got Dionysus by, vii. 14; descent ;
of Dionysus into Hades to bring up, without sexual intercourse in, v. 93

vii. IS
«.2 ;
myth of marriage of Sky and
Semic in Bohemia, beheading the kmg Earth in, v. 282 71.^ custom of throw- ;
on Whit-Monday at, iv. 209 ing stones on cairns in, ix. 30 w.^
Seminole Indians, souls, of the dying Senegal and Niger region of West Africa,
caught among the, iv. 199 their ;
the wild fig-tree regarded as a fetish-tree
Corn Dance, 76 j^r. their in, ii. 317 7t.^
Green viii. ;
fear of rattle-snakes, viii. 217

Senegambia, the Feloupes of, i. 297
Semiramis, Assyrian queen, ii.
lustful the Walos of, i. 370, xi. 79 ; the
at Hierapolis, v. 162 n."^ as Sereres of, iii. 70 ; the Wolofs of, iii.
275 ;
;
323 the Mandingoes of, vi. 141

a form of Ishtar (Astarte), v. 176 sq.
;
;
;
said to have burnt herself, v. 176

Python clan in, viii. 174 the Foulahs ;
a of, viii. 214 stones thrown on graves

sq., 407 n.'^\ the mythical,
ix.
;
of murderers in, ix. 16 the Banmanas

form of the great Asiatic goddess, vi. ;
of, ix. 261 secret society among the

258 ;
mythical and historical, ix. 369 ;
mounds of, ix. 370, 371, Soosoos of, xi. 261 sq.
sqq. ; the
1
;
GENERAL INDEX 455
Senjero, sacrifice of first-born sons in, iv. at puberty, x.57 ten-headed, external ;
182 sq. soul in a, xi.104 sq. twelve-headed, ;
external soul of demon in a, xi. 143

Sennacherib, his siege of Jerusalem, ;
external soul of chief in a, xi. 201.

V. 25 said to have built Tarsus, v.
;
See also Serpents, Snake, and Snakes

173 «."*
Serpent-god, married to human wives, v.
Sennar, a province of the Sudan, human
66 sqq. thought to control the crops,
hyaenas in, x. 313 ;
Senseless Thursday, the last Thursday V. 67

Serpent's fat a charm against witches on
in Carnival, ceremony with whips and
St. George's Day, ii.
335
brooms in the Tyrol on, ix. 248
flesh eaten to learn the language of
Seoul, capital of Corea, custom on New
Day at, 283 tiger eaten at, animals, viii. 146
Year's iii. ;
to make eater brave, viii. 145 Serpents impart a knowledge of the

Separation of children from their parents language of birds, i. 158 in relation ;
to St. George, ii. 344 purificatory

among the Baganda, x. 23 np- ;
of earth and sky, myth of the, v. ceremonies observed after killing, iii.
221 sqq. not to -be called by their
;
283
Sepharvites, their sacrifices of children, iv. proper names, iii. 398, 399, 401 sq.,
407, 408, 411 transmigration of the
;
September, month of the maize harvest souls of the dead into, iv. 84 re- ;
in modern Greece, vii. 48 the ist of, ;

puted the fathers of human beings,
mock burial of flies by Russian girls V. 80 sqq. as embodiments of
;
the 13th of, Roman Aesculapius, v. 80 sq. worshipped

on, viii. 279 sq. ;
;
Mysore, 81 sq. as reincarna-

custom of knocking a nail into a wall in v. ;
on, ix. 66 expulsion of evils by the tions of the dead, v. 82 sqq., xi. 211
;
Incas of Peru in, ix. 128 eve of the ;

sq. fed with milk, v. 84 sqq.
; 87 , ;
i^t of, new fire in villages near Moscow thought to have knowledge of life-
on the, X. 139 the 8th of, feast of the ;
giving plants, v. 186 souls of dead ;
Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220 the ;

kings incarnate in, vi. 163, 173; oflfer-
fire- walk in, xi. ings to, viii. 17 sq. in the "chasms ;
9
Seranglao archipelago, custom as to of Demeter and Persephone," viii. 17
- children's cast teeth in the, i. 179 sq. lick the ears of seers, viii. 147
; ;
rule as to gathering coco-nuts in the, inspired human mediums of, viii. 213 ;
iii. 201 charms against, viii. 281 souls of the ;
Serapeum at Alexandria, vi. 119 n. ; its dead in, viii. 291 and lizards supposed ;
destruction, vi. 217 to renew their youth by casting their

Serapis, the later Osiris, vi. 119 form of skins, ix. 302 sqq. burnt alive at the ;
n. the rise of the Nile attributed to,

;
Midsummer festival in Luchon, xi. 38
vi. 216 sq. the standard cubit kept in
;
sq., 43 witches turn into, xi. 41
; ;
his temple, 217 vi. worshipped by the old Prussians, xi.

Sereres of Senegambia, detention of souls 43 in the worship of Demeter,
;
by sorcerers among the, iii. 70 xi. 44 n. the familiars of witches,

;
Seriphos, custom of swinging on Tuesday xi. 202. See also Serpent, Snake,
after Easter in, iv. 283 sq. and Snakes
Serpent in homoeopathic magic, 154 i. Serpents' eggs (glass beads) in ancient
sq. dried, in ceremony for stopping
;
Gaul, X. 15
rain, i. 295 sq. hung up as a wind- ;
Servia, rain-making ceremony in, i. 273 ;
charm, i. 323; or dragon of water, ii. mode of kindling fire by friction of
15s sqq. or dragon personated by
; wood in, ii. 237 divination on St. ;
kings, iv. 82 the Brazen, worshipped

; George's 345 Midsummer
Day in, ii. ;
to the time of Hezekiah, iv. 86 ;

fire custom in, x. 178 the Yule log ;
sacred, on the Acropolis at Athens, in, X. 258 sqq. need-fire in, x. 281, ;
iv. 86 as the giver of children,

; 282 sqq. See also Servian and
v. 86 ; at rites of initiation, v. 90 Servians
w.* ; fed by a woman out of a Servian forest, the great, ii. 237, 237
saucer, type in Greek art, viii. 18 n."^ \
killing the sacred, viii. 174 sq. cere- ; stories of the external soul, xi. 110
monies performed after killing a, viii. sqq.
192 sq. the Brazen, set up by the
; women, their charm to hoodwink
Israelites in the wilderness, viii. 281 ; their husbands, i. 149
girls at puberty thought to be visited Servians, their belief as to souls in the
by a, X. 31 supposed to swallow girl
; form of butterflies, iii. 41 their pre- ;
;

caution against vam pyres, ix. 153 w.^ Sevenoaks, in Kent, May garlands at,
house-comtnunities of the, x. 259 n.^ ii.62
Servitude of Apollo and Cadmus for eight Seventh month of pregnancy, ceremony*
years for the slaughter of dragons, iv. performed in the, 72 sq. i.
70 n?-, 78 Sewing forbidden to women in absence

Servius, Virgilian commentator, on the of whalers, i. 121 forbidden to ;
grove of Egeria, i. 18 on Virbius, women in absence of warriors, i.

i. 20 sq., 40, ii. 129; on the worship of 128 as a charm to blind wolves, ii.
;
Virbius, i. 20 «.3 on Virbius as the ; 330 as a charm to render wolves

;
lover of 'Diana, i. 21, 40; on Dido's powerless, iii. 307

costume, iii. 313 on the magical virtue ; Sex totems among the natives of .South-
of knots, iii. 313 n.^ on the legend ;
Eastern Australia, xi. 214^-^5'. called ;
of Erigone, iv. 282 on the death of ;

"brother" and "sister" by men and
Attis, V. 264 on the marriage of ; women respectively, xi. 215
Orcus, vi. 231 on Salacia as the wife
; Sexes, of plants, recognized by some
of Neptune, vi. 233 on Lityerses, ; savages and by the ancients, ii. 24 ;
vii. 217 n}- influence of the, on vegetation, ii. 97

Servius Tullius, Roman king, his innova- sqq. ; division of labour between the,
tion in Roman currency, 23 i. laws vii. 129 ;
danger apprehended from
of, ii. and Fortuna, ii. 193
115, 129; the relation of the, xi. 277 sq.
M.^, 272 legend of his birth from the
;
Sextus Pompeius, his consultation of the
fire, ii. 195 sq., vi. 235 said to have ;
Thessalian witch, iii. 390
been an Etruscan, ii. 196 n. suc- ;
Sexual communism, tradition of, ii. 284,
ceeded by his son-in-law, ii. 270 his ; 287
descent, ii. 270 «.•>; his death, ii. crime, blighting effects attributed
320 sq. to, ii. 107 sqq.
Sesostris, so-called monument of, in intercourse practised to make the
Lydia, v. 185 crops and fruits grow, ii. 97, 98 sqq.
Set, or Typhon, brother of Osiris, vi. 6, orgies as a fertility charm, ii. 98
viii. 30 murders Osiris, vi. 7 sq.
; ;
sqq. \
accuses Osiris before the gods, vi. 17 ;

Seyf el-Mulook and the jinnee, the story
brings a suit of bastardy against Horus, of, xi. 137
vi. 17 his combat with Horus, vi. 17
; ;
Sgaus, Karen tribe of Burma, will not
reigns over Upper Egypt, vi. 17 torn ; mention their parents' names, iii. 337
in pieces, vi. 98 the Egyptian devil, ;
Sgealoir, the burying- ground of, in North
» viii. 30 the birth of, ix. 341.
; See Uist, x. 294
also Typhon Sgreball, three pence, tax paid to the
Setonje, village in Servia, need-fire at, ii. king of Munster for each fire in Ire-
237, X. 282 sqq. land, X. 139

Sety I., king of Egypt, represented in Shades of dead animals, fear of offend-
the hall of the Osirian mysteries at ing, iii. 205, 206, 207
Abydos, vi. 108 Shadow, the soul identified with the, iii.
Seven or multiples of seven in offerings 77 sqq. injury done to a man through
;
to the dead, 32 ii. his, iii. 78 sqq. diminution of shadow

;
Seven bonfires, lucky to see, x. 107, 108 regarded with apprehension, iii. 86 sq. ;
ears of last year's crop to attract loss of the, regarded as ominous, iii.
the corn, vii. 190 of rice to form the ; 88 not to fall on a chief, iii. 255
;
Soul of the Rice at harvest, vii. 198 Shadow Day, a gipsy name for Palm
knots in magic, iii. 303, 304, 305, Sunday, iv. 243
308 plays as a rain-charm in Java, i.
leaps over Midsummer fire, x. 213 301 n.
legged effigy of Lent, iv. 244 sq. Queen, the, thought to pass under
months' child, vii. 26, 29 ground in spring and reappear in
rice-stalks cut and brought home autumn, iv. 243
with the King of the Rice in Mandeling, Shadows of sacred trees not to be trodden
vii. 197 on by women, ii. 34 of people drawn ;
sorts of plants gathered at Mid- out by ghosts, iii. 80 animals injured ;
summer, 51 sq. xi. through their, iii. 81 sq.\ of trees

years, a were-wolf for, x. 310 w.^, sensitive, iii. 82 of certain birds and
;
316 people viewed as dangerous, iii. 82

youths and maidens, tribute of, to sq. of people built into the founda-
;
the Minotaur, iv. 74 sqq. tions of edifices, iii. 89 sq. ; of mourners

GENERAL INDEX 457
of certain persons Shamash, Babylonian sun-god, xi. 80

dangerous, iii. 142 ;
dangerous, n.'^ ; his human wives, v. 71

iii. 173
rain- 16 w.^
Semitic god, v.
Shahpur district of the Punjaub, ,
making in the, i. 278 Shamashshumukin, king of Babylon,

Shakespear, Lt. -Colonel J., on the belief burns himself, v. 173 sq., 176
in demons among the Lushais, ix. 94
Shammuramat, Assyrian queen, and
Shakespeare on death at the turn of the Semiramis, v. 177 n.^, ix. 370;?.^
tide, i. 168
Shampoo, the fatal, ix. 42
Shaking of victim as sign of its accept- Shan custom on return from a funeral,
ance, iii. 51 modes of disposing of cut hair
;
i. 384 sq.
Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, captures and nails, iii. 277. See also Shans
Samaria, iv. 169 carries the Israelites
;
Shanga, city in East Africa, story of an
into captivity, iv. 171
African Samson at, xi. 314
Sham -fights at installation of Shilluk Shanghai, geomancy at, i. 170
kingSi iv. 24 ;honour of the dead,
in Shans of Burma, rules observed by wife
at annual festival in Hawaii, of absent warrior among the, i. 128 ;
iv. 96 sq. ;
bringing in of obtain rain by drenching images of

iv. 117 sq.\ at the first
the rice among the Kayans, vii. 98 ;

Buddha, i. 308 their theory of earth- ;
at the festival of new fruits among the quakes, V. 198 cut bamboos for ;
Creek Indians, viii. 75 (mimic battles) ;

building in the wane of the moon, vi.
before going to war, viii. 207 at ;
136 custom of executioners among
;
festival of New Year among the the, viii. 155

Tenggerese of Java, ix. 184 at the ;
of Indo-China, their human sacri-
sacrifice of a woman among the fices for the crops, vii. 243
Mexicans, ix. 289 at festival of New ;

of Kengtung, their expulsion of
Year among the Swahih, x. 135 demons, ix. 116 sq.
graves and corpses to deceive of Southern China, their annual

demons, viii. 98 sqq. expulsion of the fire-spirit, ix. 141
Shaman, function of the, ix. 79 sq. Shape, magical changes of, vii. 305
Shamanism, magical ritual of the Vedas Shark, king of Dahomey represented
akin to, i. 229 among the Koryaks,
;
with body of a, iv. 85
ix. loi Shark Point, priestly king at, iii. 5, 123
Shamanistic faith and magic, period of, -shaped hero named Sigai in the
among the forefathers of the Indo- island of Yam, v. 139 n.^
Germanic race, ix. 91 Sharks, ancestral spirits in, viii. 123,
Shamans, the importance of, among the 127 offerings of flying-fish set before
;
Maidu, i. 357 sq. expected to drive ;

images of, viii. 127 temples dedicated ;
away demons and disease from the to, viii. 292 souls of dead in, viii.
;
village, i. 358 expected to inflict; 292 sq., 297

death and disease on hostile villages, Sharp instruments, use of, tabooed, iii.
i. 358 ; bones of dead, placed in trees, 205, 237 sqq.
ii. 32 ;
Buryat, their mode of re- Shaving forbidden, iii. 194 prisoners, ;
covering lost souls, iii. 56 sq. among ;

reason of, iii. 273
the Thompson Indians, their mode Shawms blown to ban witches, ix. 160
of recovering lost souls, iii. 57 sq. ;
Shawnee prophet, xi. 157
Yakut, their mode of recovering lost Sheaf buried as a magical rite, i. 69
souls, iii. 63 among the Haidas
;
of corn dressed up to represent
kill the souls of foes, iii. 72 n.^ \
Death, iv. 248 ,
thought to swallow people's souls, the first cut, thought to contain

,
iii. 76 sq. among the Navajos, cere-

;
the soul of the rice, vi. 239, vii. 197
mony performed by them over a re- sq.; lamentations over, vii. 215 called ;
turned captive, iii. 113 in Corea, ; the " Cross of the Horse" and trodden
their control of demons, ix. 99, 100 ;
by the youngest horse on the farm, vii.
among the Koryaks, enjoy the favour 294 ,
of demons and pull out their invisible the largest and finest, biu-ied in
,
arrows, ix. loi, 126; expel demons corn-field from seed-time to harvest,
at the winter solstice, ix. 126 among ;
vii. 174 sq.
the Esquimaux, their grotesque masks the last cut at harvest used to make
,
of supernatural beings, ix. 379 their ; Briid's bed in the Highlands of Scotland,
second sight, ix. 380 of the Yakuts ; ii. 94 n.'^; the Corn-mother in, vii. 133
and Samoyeds, keep their external sqq.\ thresher tied up in, vii. 134, 147,
souls in animals, xi. 196 148 dressed or made up as a woman,
;
;;

vii. 135. 136. 137. 139 -f?-. 1^40.
134. 286 ;
r.haped like a goat, vii. 287 ;
141, 146, 148, 150, 153, 154,

145, CiiUed the Fox, vii. 297
15s. 157. 159. 160, 162, 163, 166, Sheaf of oats mado up to represent St.
190 sq. drenched with water, vii.
;
rjride or Bridget, ii. 94 sq.
134. 137. 14s- 297 given to cattle, ;

Sheaves of wheat or barley l)urnt in
vii. 134, 15s, 158, 161, 170; stones Midsunmier fires, x. 215
fastened to, vii. 135 sq., 138, 139; Sheba or Sabaea, the kings of, not allowed
harvester tied up in, vii. 134, 139, to quit their palace, iii. 124 their ;
145, 221, 222; called the Harvest- priestly character, iii. 125 n.
mother, vii. 135 ; called the Great Sheep torn by wolf in homoeopathic
Mother, vii. 135, 136 called the Old ;
magic, i. 157 driven through fire, ii.
;
Woman or Old Man, vii. 136 sqq. ; 327, xi. II sqq. bred by people of ;
called the Grandmother, vii. 136 ;

the Italian pile villages,
ii.
353 ;
person 138 sq.

identified with, vii. ;
used in purificatory ceremonies, iii.
corn-spirit caught in, vii. 139 called ; 174, 175 shoulder-blades of, used
;
the Cailleach (Old Wife), vii. 140 sqq. ;

in divination, iii. 229 to be shorn ;
burnt and its ashes strewed on fields, when the moon is waxing, vi. 134 ;
vii. 146 called the Bastard, ;

vii. to be shorn in the waning of the
150 called the Child, vii.
; 151 ;
moon, vi. 134 n.'^ \ reason for not
given to the cattle at Christmas, vii. eating, viii. 140 ghosts of, dreaded, ;
155, 158, ibo sq. cut by the youngest ;

viii. 231 used as scapegoat among
;
girl on the field, vii. 157, 158 kept ;

the ancient Arabs, ix. 35 made to ;
till Christmas, then given to a mare in tread embers of extinct Midsummer

foal, vii. 160, 161 given to the ;
fires, x. 182 ; driven over ashes of
first that foals, vii. 160, 162
mare ;
Midsummer fires, x. 192 ; burnt to
called the Bride, vii. 162 j^. ; supposed stop disease in the flock, x. 301 ;
to ward off fairies, vii. 165 repre- ;

burnt alive as a sacrifice in the Isle
sentative of the corn-spirit, vii. 168, of Man, x. 306 omens drawn from ;
viii. 48 ; in Lower Burma, vii. 190 the intestines of, xi. 13 passed through ;
sq. ; called the Old Man, vii. 218 sqq. ;

a hole in a rock to rid them of disease,
an object of desire and emulation, vii. xi. 189 sq.
218 in India, vii. 222 sq., 234 , black, sacrificed for rain, i. 290 ;
«.2 called the Neck, vii. 266, 267,

;
wetted as a rain-charm, i. 290 ; witch
268 called the Head, vii. 268
;
the ;
in shape of a, x. 316
corn-spirit caught in, vii. 270; thresher Sheep-headed women, statuettes of, found
of the last sheaf treated as an animal, at Lycosura, 21 w."* viii.
vii. 271 ;
called the Bitch, vii. 272 ;
-skin, fumigation with, viii. 324
called the Wolf, vii. shaped like
273 ;
skins, candidates at initiation seated
a wolf, vii. 274 ; called the Cock, vii. on, vii. 38 people beaten with, ix.
;
276 cock bound up with, vii.

; live 265
278 called the Hare, vii. 279
;
called ;
Sheitan dere, the Devil's Glen, in Cilicia,
the Cat, vii. 280 called the Goat, vii. ;
V. 150
282, 283 shaped like a goat, vii. 283; ;

Shell called "old man," homoeopathic
made up in form of horned ox, vii. 289 magic of, i. 158
called the Buffalo-bull, vii. 289 called ; Shells used in ritual of death and resur-
the Cow, vii. 289 race of reapers to, ;
rection, xi. 267 269
vii. 291 called the Mare, vii. 292 sq.
; ;
of eggs preserved, viii. 258
called the Fox, vii. 297 made in form ; Shenty, Egyptian cow-goddess, vi. 88
of fox, vii. 297 called the Rye-boar, ;
Shepherd beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371
vii. 298 called the Rye-sow, Wheat-
;
Shepherd's Isle, exorcism of strangers in,
sow, Corn-sow, or Oats-sow, vii. 298 iii. 104

corn of, used to bake the Yule Boar, pouch thrashed as a protection
vii. 300 the corn-spirit immanent
sq. ;
against witchcraft, ii. 338
in, vii. 301, viii. 48, 328; loaves baked
prayer, ii. 327 sq.
from, used to bake cakes in
viii. 48 ;
Shepherds, Roman, fumigate their flocks,
ii. 327, viii. 42
form of goats, rams, and boars at
Christmas, viii. 328 the Yule log ;
Shepherds' festival, ancient Italian, ii.
wrapt up in, x. 248 reapers blindfold ;
326 sqq.
in
throw sickles at the, xi. 279 See Sherbro, Sierra Leone, sacred society
also Clyack, Kim, Mell, Maiden
the, xi. 259 sqq.
Shervaray Hills in Travancore, the Mala-
Sheaf, the last threshed called the Corn-
goat, Spelt-goat, or Oats-goat, vii.
yalies of the, iii. 402
, ;
GENERAL INDEX 459
magical plants at Midsummer put

Shetland, tying up the wind in knots in, 4 ;
Yule ni, in, xi. 54, 60, 65

i. 326 witches in, i. 326
;
;
sqq.
Shogun's palace in Japan, ix. 144
ix. 167
Shooter, Rev. J., on the agricultural
fishermen, their use of magical
labours of women among the Zulus,
images, i. 6gj sq. their tabooed words, ;
vii. 113 sq.; on breaking a calabash

iii. 394
Shields of manslayers struck to make
and sacrifice of bulls at Zulu festival
of the Salii of first-fruits, viii. 68 n.'^
them resound, iii. 178 ;
struck with staves, iii. 233

Shooting at the sun on Midsummer
Day, xi. 291
Shifting cultivation, vii. 99
Witches" on St. Sylvester's
the
dates of Egyptian festivals, vi.
Day Bohemia, ix. 164 at witches
in ;
24
in the clouds among the South Slavs,
Shilluk kings animated by the divme spirit
of Nyakang, iv. 18 put to death ;
345
21 sq., Shooting stars, superstitions as to, iv.
before their strength fails, iv.
worshipped after death, iv. 58 sqq.

vi. 163 ;
Shorea robusta, the sal tree, sacred groves

24 sqq. vi. 161 sqq. ,
among the Khonds, ii. 41

Shilluks, a tribe of the White Nile, iv.
of,
custom of putting to death Shortland, E. , on taboo in New Zealand,

17 sqq. ;
iii. 134 n.^

the divine kings, iv. 17 sqq., 204,
" Shot-a-dead " by fairies, x. 303
206 their worship of Nyakang, the
;
first of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18 sqq.,

Shoulder-blades of sheep used in divina-
. tion, iii. 229, 229 w.^ viii. 234
vi. 162 sqq.; ceremony on the accession
of a new king of the, iv. 23 sq. , 26 sq. Shoulders of medicine -meu especially
sensitive, v. 74
204 their worship of dead kings, iv.
;
24 sqq., vi. 161 sq. transmission of ;

Shouting as a means of stopping earth-
soul of divine fouader of dynasty quakes, V. 197 sqq.
to all successors among the, iv. 198, Shravan, an Indian month, iv. 55
204 Shrew-ash, how prepared, i. 83
Shin, Loch, Hugh Miller on, iii. 40 mouse in magic, i. 83
Shinto rain -making ceremony, i. 297 ;
Shrine {fierte) of St. Romain at Rouen,
priest e.xorcizes demons of plague, ix. ii. 167, 168, 170 w.i; of Aesculapius
118 at Sicyon, v. 81
name for hockey, golden models of, found in royal
Shinty, the Scotch viii. ,
323, 324
«.i graves at Mycenae, v. 33
Ship, sicknesses expelled in a, ix. 185 Shrines of dead Shilluk kings, iv. 24 sq.
sqq. demons expelled in a, ix. 201 sq.
;
of shark-shaped and crocodile-shaped
Ships sunk by witches, i. 135 ancient ;
heroes in Yam, v. 139 n.^
processions with, perhaps rain-charms, Shropshire, Feast of All Souls in, vi.
i. 251 n.^ 78 cutting
;
the neck " at harvest '
'
Shire River, the Makanga on the, viii. 287 in, vii. "to loose the goose " at
268 ;
Shirley Heath, cleft ash-tree at, xi. 168 harvest in, vii. 277 "crying the
Shirt worn by the effigy of Death, its Mare" at harvest in, vii. 293 sq. the ;
use, iv. 247, 249 sin-eater in, ix. 44 the tug-of-war at ;
, wet, divination by, at Hallowe'en, Ludlow in, ix. 182 fires on Twelfth ;
X. 236, 241 Night in, ix. 321 the Yule log in, x. ;
.Shiverings and shakings as signs of in- 257 fear of witchcraft in, x. 342
; ;
spiration, i.
377 the oak thought to bloom on Mid-
Shoa, belief as to the shadow of an enemy summer Eve in, xi. 292, 293
in, iii. 83 a province of Abyssinia,
; Shrove Tuesday, dances on, to make the
customs observed at eating in, iii. 116 hemp or flax grow tall, i. 138 sq.;
Shoe untied at marriage, iii. 300 cus- ; straw puppet burnt by the Slovenes
tom of going with one shoe on and on, ii. 93 Burial of the Carnival on,
;
one shoe off, iii. 311 sqq. divination ; iv. 221 sqq. mock death of, iv. 227 ;
by thrown, x. 236 sqq.; drama of Summer and Winter

Shoes of priestess not to be made from on, 257 iv. ;
pig's flesh boiled on, vii.
skin of animal that died a natural 300 dances
; to make the flax thrive
death, iii. 14 not to be brought into
; on, viii. 326 the tug-of-war on, ix. ;
the sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45 ;

182 sq. game of ball on, ix. 183
;
;
not to be worn in sanctuary of the dances to promote the growth of the

Mistress at Lycosura, viii. 46 of boar's ; crops on, ix. 239, 347; effigies burnt
skins worn by king at inauguration, x. on, .\. 120; straw-mcyi burnt on, xi.
;

22 wicker giants on, xi. 35
; cats ;
names of, concealed from fear of
burnt alive on, xi. 40 the divining- ;
sorcery, iii. 375
rod cut on, xi. 68 custom of striking ;
Siamese, the, do violence to the gods in
a hen dead on, xi. 279 «. time of drought or excessive rain, i.
Shrovetide Bear, the, iv. 230, viii. 325 sq. 299 ; fear to fell fine trees, ii. 41 ;
custom in the Erzgebirge, iv.208 kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal

sq. in Boliemia, iv. 209
;
mirror or burning-glass, ii. 245 n.
Shu, Egyptian god of light, v. 283 n.'^ their belief as to foundation sacrifices,
Shumpaoli, god of the Makalaka, first- iii. 90 their superstition as to passing
;
fruits offered to him, viii. no sq. under a rope, iii. 250 their belief as ;
Shurii - Kia - Miau, aboriginal tribe in to a guardian spirit in the head, iii. 252
China, annual human sacrifice among sq. ; mock human sacrifices among the,
the, iv. 145 iv. 218 ; their explanation of a first
Shushan (Susa), fast of the Jews in, ix. 397 menstruation, x. 24 ; their story of
Shuswap Indians of British Columbia, the external soul, xii 102
their contagious magic of foot-prints, i. Siamese children, ceremony at cutting
210 ;
and customs con-
their beliefs their hair, iii. 265 sqq. disposal of ;
cerning twins, i. 265 their way of ;

their cut hair, iii. 275
bringing on cold weather, i. 319 their ;
monks, their respect for trees, ii. 13
recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 n. their ;
objection to stamping coins with
belief as to the shadows of mourners, the image of the king, iii. 98 sq.
iii. 83 customs observed by mourners
;
year of twelve lunar months, ix.
among the, iii. 142 girls at puberty ;
149 n.^
forbidden to scratch themselves among Siaoo, or Siauw, East Indian island,
the, iii. 146 n.^ continence of hunters ;
belief as to sylvan spirits in, ii. 33 ;
among the, iii. 198 eat nutlets of pines, ;

magic wrought by means of spittle in,
their propitiation of slain iii. 288; puppets substituted for human
v. 278 «.'^ ;
bears, viii. 226 sq. their regard for the ;

sacrificial victims in, iv. 218 children ;
bones of beavers, viii. 238 seclusion ;

sacrificed to volcano in, v. 219
of girls at puberty among the, x. 53 Sibaia, a good spirit in Nias, viii. 276
sq. girls at puberty forbidden to eat
;
Siberia, Jukagirs of, i. 122
the the ;
anything that bleeds among the, x. 94 Buryats ii. 32 the Orotchis of, iii.
of, ;
fence themselves with thorn bushes 232 the Samoyeds of, iii. 353
;
the ;
against ghosts, xi. 174 w.^ ;

personal natives of, will not call bears by their
totems among the, xi. 276 n.^ their ;
proper name, iii. 398 Eastern, the ;
belief as to trees struck by lightning, Gilyaks of, viii. 190 North-East, the ;
xi. 297 71.'^ Chuckchees of, viii. 221 North-East, ;
Shway Yoe George Scott), on the

(Sir the Koryaks of, viii. marriage 232 ;
worship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 custom in, x. 75 external souls of

;
Sia Indians, chastity of hunters among shamans in, xi. 196 sq.
the, 197 iii. sq. Siberian sable-hunters, their respect for
dead viii. 238
sables,
Siam, use of fire kindled by Hghtning in,
ii. 256 n.^ modes of executing royal;
Sibitti-baal, king of Byblus, paid tribute
criminals in, iii. 241 sq. forbidden to ;
to Tiglath-pileser, v. 14
walk over the head of a superior in, Sibree, Rev. J., on divinity of Betsileo
iii. 254 tigers and crocodiles not
;
chiefs, i. 397
named in their haunts in, iii. 403 sq. ;
Sibyl, the, and the Golden Bough, i. 11 ;
and Aeneas, 11 the Grotto of,

annual temporary kings in, iv. 149 sqq. ;
i. ;
at Marsala, v. 247 the Norse, her

catafalque burnt at funeral of king of, ;
annual festival of the dead prophecy, x. 102 sq.

V. 179 ;
in, sickness transferred from

vi. 65 ;
Sibyl's wish, the, x.. 99
sick man to image in, viii. 103 the ;

Sibylline Books, v. 265
Demeter's gift of corn to the,
Laosians of, ix. 97 annual expulsion ;
Sicilians,
human vii. 56 sq. their lamentations at being
of demons in, ix. 149 sqq. ;
;
scapegoats in, ix. 212 ;

tree-spirit in robbed' of an image of Demeter, vii. 65
See also Sicily, stones tied to fruit-trees in, i. 140 ;
serpent form in, xi. 44 n.'^
Siamese attempts to compel the saints to give

401 his divinity of, rain in, i. 299 sq. barren fruit-trees ;
king ,
i. of, ;
threatened in, ii. 21 sq. date of the

perpetual fire, 262 not allowed to ii. ;
;
artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii.

set foot on ground, x. 3
fossil
kings of, their bodies not to be
,
314 Syrian prophet in, v. 74
;
;
touched under pain of death, iii. 226 ;

bones in, v. 157 hot springs ;
in, v.
;
GENERAL INDEX 461
observed by the natives of, vii. 317 sq.

213 gardens of Adonis in, v. 245,
;
birth-trees in, xi. 160 secret society

divination at Midsummer in,
;
253 sq. ;
in, xi. 260 sq.

V. 254 Good Friday ceremonies in,
;
V. 255 sq. worship of Demeter and Sierra Nevada

in Colombia, the Auro-
;
Persephone in, vii. 56, 65 Ascension ;

huaca Indians of the, iii. 215, 216
Midsummer fires Sieves in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
Day in, ix. 54 ;
;
in rain-making, i. 251 water poured

in, X. 210; St. John's Day (Mid- ;
as dangerous through, as a rain-charm, i. 285

summer Day) regarded ;
bathing at children at birth placed in, vii. 6 sqq.

and unlucky 29 in, xi. ;
;
St. John's divination by, x. 236

Midsummer in, xi. 29 ;
Sigai, hero in form of shark, v. 139 w.^

wort as a balm in, xi. 55
20, 25 thought Sigurd and the dragon Fafnir, iii. 324,
Sick, sacrifices for tlie, iv. ;
to be possessed by the spirits of kings, viii. 146

sq.
Sihanaka, the, of Madagascar, funeral
iv. 25
custom of the, vi. 246 transference of
Sick man, attempts to prevent the escape
;
of the soul of, iii. 30 sqq.

sickness to things among the, ix. 2 sq.
and old people put to death, iv. 14 Sikhim, kings of, puppets in the hands
people passed through a hole in an of priests, iii. 20 villagers in, ;
not allowed to sleep, iii. their fear of being photographed, iii.

oak, ii. 371 ;
sprinkled with pungent spices, iii. 98 the people of, believe that ores
;
95 ;
resort to cave of Pluto, v. and veins of metal are the treasure

105 sq. ;
of earlh-spirits, iii. 407 n."^ offerings

205 sq. See also Sickness ;
room, mirrors covered up in, iii. 95 at cairns in, ix. 26 demonolatry in, ;
Sickles thrown at last standing corn, vii. ix. 94 custom after a funeral in, xi. 18
;
Silberberg, in Bohemia, custom at flax-

136, 142, 144, 153, 154. 165, 267,
268, 279, 296 dressing in, vii. 194
Sickness, homoeopathic magic for the Silence observed by women in making
cure sqq. explained by the pottery, ii. 204 enforced during ab-
of, i. 78 ;
;
absence of the soul, iii. 42 sqq. ;

caused sence of fisher, 256; at transferring
viii.
by ancestral spirits, iii. 53 ;

ascribed fever to willow, 58 compulsory, ix. ;
to possession by demons and cured, to deceive demons, ix. 132 sq., 140;
by exorcism, iii. 105 sq. thought ;
compulsory on girls at puberty, x. 29,
to be caused by demons or ghosts, 57 ;at bathing on Easter Saturday
viii. 100 sqq., ix. 88, 94, 100, 102, night, X. 123 at fetching water on
;
103, 109 sqq. cured or prevented by ;

Easter Saturday night, x. 124 at ;
effigies, viii. 100 sqq. transferred to ;

digging the root of the yellow mullein
things, ix. 2 sq., 4 sq. ; transferred at midnight on Midsummer Eve, xi.
to people, ix. 6 sq. ; transferred to 63 at cutting a branch of hazel to
;
animals in Africa and other parts of form a divining-rod by night on Mid-

the world, ix. 31 sqq., xi. 181 trans- ;
summer Eve, xi. 67 in passing a ;
ferred to animals in Europe, ix. 49 ruptured or rickety child through a

sqq. ; bonfires a protection against, x. •
cleft tree, xi. 171 in creeping through ;
108, 109. See also Disease a hoop of willow as a cure, xi. 184
Sicknesses expelled in a ship, ix. 185 sqq. Silenuses, minor deities associated with
Sicyon, the wooing of Agai-iste at, ii. Dionysus, viii. i sq.
307 shrine of Aesculapius at, v. 81
; ;
Silesia, custom as to children's cast teeth
the sanctuary of Wolfish Apollo at, in, i. 181 precautions against witches
;
viii. 283 wolves at, viii. 283, 284

;
on May Day in, ii. 54 sq. Whitsun- ;
Sidon, kings of, as priests of Astarte, v. 26 tide King in, ii. 84 contest for the ;
Siebold, H. von, on the bear-festivals of kingship at Whitsuntide in, ii. 89 sq. ;
the Ainos, viii. 185 n. St. George's Day in, ii. 336 sq. ;
Sieg, the Yule log in the valley of the, x. 248 Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 207 ;
Siem, king, among the Khasis of Assam, " Carrying out Death " in, iv. 236 sq.,
vi. 210 n.^ 2jigsq. 2ôsq. 264^(7. x. 119 bringing
, ,
, ;
Siena, the, of the Ivory Coast, their in Summer in, iv. 246 athletic sports ;
totemism, xi. 220 n.^ at harvest in, vii. 76 the Grandmother ;
Sierck, town on the Moselle, the mayor sheaf at harvest in, vii. 136 the last ;
of, officiates at the lighting of the sheaf called the Old or Old Woman
Midsummer fire, x. 164 Man in, vii. 138, 148 j^.; Giriachsdorf
Sierra Leone, the Grebo people of, iii. 14; in, vii. 138 Hermsdorf in, vii. 139
; ;
custom of beating a king before pro- woman binder of last sheaf tied up in it
claiming him in, iii. 18 ; the Pleiades in, vii. 139, 222 loaf baked from corn
;
2

of last sheaf in, vii. 148 sq.\ Langen- Similarity in magic, law of, i. 52, 53
bielau in, vii. 148 the Wheat-bride, ; Siinilkanieen Indians, of liritish Columbia,
Oats-bride, Oats-king, and Oats-queen eat hearts of bears to make them
at harvest in, vii, 163 sq,\ Neisse in, brave, viif. 146
vii. 164; man who binds the last sheaf Simla, annual fair and dance near, x. 1
called the Beggar-man in, vii. 231 ;
Simplification, danger of excessive simpli-
Alt Lest in, vii. 231 corn-stalks left ; fication in science, i. 332 sq.
on harvest-field in, vii. 233 ; man who Simpson, W. , as to Emperors of China,
,cuts or binds last sheaf called Wheat- iii. 125
dog or Peas-pug 272 reaping
in, vii. ;
Simurgh and Rustem, in Firdusi's Epic
the last corn called "catching the ofKiugs, X. 104
Wolf" in, vii. 273; the Harvest-cock Sin regarded as something material, iii.
in, vii. 277 ;
reaping the last corn 214, 216, 217 sq. transferred to ;
. called "catching the Cat" in, vii. 280; things, ix. 3. See also Sins
reaper of last corn called the Tom-cat Sin-eater, the, ix. 43 sq.
in, 281
vii. Gruneberg in, vii. 281
; ;
eating in Wales, ix. 43 sq.
last sheaf shaped like a horned ox in, 82
offering, x.
vii. 289; Bunzlau in, vii. 289 "catching ;
Sinai, " Mistress of Turquoise " at, v. 35
the quail" at harvest in, vii. 295 ex- ; Sinaitic Peninsula, annual festival of
pulsion of witches on Good Friday in, Bedouins in the, iv. 97
ix. 157 precautions against witches
;
Sinaugolo tribe of British New Guinea,
on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 162 sq. ;
women after childbirth not allowed to
precautions against witches at Christ- handle food in the, iii. 147 sq.
mas and New Year 164 in, ix. ;
Sinew of the thigh, customs and myths
"Easter Smacks" in, 269; ix. 268, as to, viii. 264 sqq.
mode of reckoning the Twelve Days Sinews of ox cut, vi. 252 of
sacrificial ;
in, ix. 327 Spachendorf in, x. 119

; ;
dead men cut to disable their ghosts,
fires to burn the witches in, x. 160 ;
viii. 272
Midsummer fires in, x. 170 sq., 175; Singa Bonga, spirit who dwells in the
need-fire in, x. 278 witches as cats ;
sun, the first-fruits of the harvest
in, X. 319 sq. divination by flowers ;
dedicated to him by the Hos of
on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53 Bengal, viii. 117
SiliU, a Babylonian goddess, ix. 371 Singalang Burong, a Dyak war-god, in-
Silius Italicus, on the fire-walk of the voked in a long liturgy at the Head-
Hirpi Sorani,
xi. 14 n.^ feast, ix. 383, 384 n.'^ the Ruler of ;
Silk-cotton trees reverenced, ii. 14 sq. the Spirit World, story of the marriage
Silkworms, taboos observed by breeders of his daughter to a mortal man, iv.
of, iii. 194 127 sq.
Sill of unlucky children passed
door, Singarmati Devi, Indian goddess, wor-
under the, xi. igo shipped by breeders of silkworms in
Silvanus, the Roman wood-god, his re- Mirzapur, iii. 194
presentations in art, ii. 45 71."^; associ- Singer, charm to become a good, i. 156 ;
ated with Diana, ii. 121 god of cattle ;

navel-string used to make a boy a fine,
as well as woods, ii. 124 associated ;
i. 197 sq. the best, chosen chief, ii.
;
with the Fauns, viii. 2 298 sq.
Silver and gold as totems, iii. 227 n. Singhalese, their fear of demons, iii. 233
Silver poplar a charm against witchcraft, sq. ; their use of iron as a talisman
against demons, iii. 233 sq. unlock ;
ii. 336
sixpence or button used to shoot locks to facilitate childbirth, iii. 297 ;
witches with, x. 316 their custom of tying a knot as a

Silvia and Mars, story of, xi. 192 charm on a threshing-floor, iii. 308
Silvii, the family name of the kings of •
sq. seclusion of girls at puberty
;
Alba, 178 sqq., 192, 379

ii.
among the, x. 69. Sec also Cingalese
Silvias, first king of Alba, ii. 179 Singhalese custom as to cast teeth, i. 180
their use of magical
Simbang, in German New Guinea, belief sorcerers,
in the transmigration of human souls images, i. 65

into crocodiles at, viii. 295 Singing to the moon by wives and sisters
Simbirsk, Government of, in Russia, the in the absence of the men, 125 i.
" Funeral of Kostroma" in, iv. 262 Singleton, Miss A. H. on hunting the wren ,
in Ireland, viii. 320?/.^; on an Irish cure

Simeon, prince of Bulgaria, his life bound
for whooping-cough, xi. 192
up with the capital of a column, xi.
Sink or swim, in divination, i. 196 test ;
156 sq.
GENERAL INDEX 463
used to determine a new incarnation, Sister's Beam [Sororium tigilhim) at
413 Rome, 194, 195 n.'^

xi.
Sins, the remission of, through the children preferred to man's own
shedding of blood, transferred children, mark of mother-kin, ii. 285'
v. 299 ;
to a buffalo calf, trans- Sisters, taboos observed by, in the absence

ix. 36 sq. ;
ferred vicariously to human beings, ix. of their brothers, i. 122, 123, 125, 127 ;
sqq. of people transferred to kings marry their, v. 316
39 ;
animals, the Jewish con-

ix. 210 ;
of king, licence accorded to, ii.
fession of, over the scapegoat, ix. 274 sqq.
210 ; the absolution of, pronounced of hunters, taboos observed by, i.
by the Mikado, 213 m.^ Delaware ix. ;

122
Indian remedies for, ix. 263 Sisters-in-law, their names not to be pro-
, confession of, i. 266, 114, 191,
iii. nounced, 338, 342, 343
iii.
195, 211 sq., iii^sqq., ix. 31, 36, 127; Sisyphus, the stone of, x. 298
originally a magical ceremony, 217
iii. Sit (Set), malignant Egyptian god, iii. 68.
Sinsharishkun, last kingof Assyria, burned See Set
himself in his palace, v. 174 Sita, wife of Rama, the Holy Basil [tulasi)
Sintang, district of West Borneo, use of regarded as an embodiment of, ii. 26

rice to attract souls in, iii. 35 Sithon, king of the, Odomanti, and his
Sinuessa, in Campania, its waters thought daughter Pallene, ii. 307
to fertilize women, ii. 161 Sitting on the ground prohibited to
Siouan tribes of North America, names warriors, 159, 162, 163
iii.
of clans not used in ordinary conversa- Situa, annual festival of the Incas, ix.
tion among the, xi. 224 n.'^ 128

Sioux Indians ate the hearts of brave Siu, a Sea Dyak, and his bird wife, iv.
enemies to make themselves brave, viii. 127 sq.
150 their respect for turtles, viii. 243
; ;
Siva, one of the persons of the Hindoo
ritual of death and resurrection among Trinity, i. 404 ; his wife Gauri, ii.
the, xi. 268 sq. 77 -f?-
girl sacrificed for the crops, vii. and Parvati, marriage of the images
238 sq. 265 sq.
of, iv.
Siphnos, titular kings in, i. 46 cere- ; Six hundred and sixty-six, the number of
monies at felling a tree in the island of, the Beast, iv. 44
ii- 37 Sixpence, silver, witches shot with a, x.
Siphoum, in Laos, taboos observed by 316
salt-workers at, iii. 200 Sixth day of the moon, mistletoe cut on
Sipi in Northern India, annual fair and the, xi. 77
dance at, x. 12 « Sixty years, cycles of, xi. 77 n.^
Sipylus, Mother Plastene on Mount, v. 185 Siyins of North -Eastern India, their
Siriac or Sothic period in ancient Egypt, demons, ix. 93
belief in
vi. 36 Sizu in Cilicia, v. 144
Sirius (the Dog-star), the soul of Isis in, Skates worshipped by the Indians of Peru,
iv. 5 observed by Egyptian astrono-
; viii. 250
mers, vi. 27 called Sothis by the

; Skatsantzari, fiends or monsters in Mace-
Egyptians, vi. 34 date of its rising ; donia, ix. 320
in ancient Egypt, vi. 34 heliacal ; Skeat, W. W. on Malay rain-making, i.
,
rising of, on July 20th, vi. 34 n.'^, 93 ;

262 on the sanctity of the regalia
;
the star of Isis, vi.

its rising 34, 119 ; among the Malays, i. 398 on the ;
marked the beginning of the sacred Rice-mother and Rice-child among the
Egyptian year, vi. 35 its rising ob- ; Malays, vii. 197 sqq.
served in Ceos, vi. 35 w.i sacrifices ; and Blagdon, C. O. on the power ,
offered at its rising on the top of Mount of medicine-men among the wild tribes
Pelion, vi. 36 n. in connexion with ; of the Malay Peninsula, i. 360 sq.
the Sed festival, 152 sq. vi. ; associated Skein, tanglecl, as a talisman to keep off
with «.i how
Ishtar,
359 ix. ; the ghosts, ix. 153 w.i
Bushmen warm up, x. 332 sq. Skeleton drenched with water as a rain-
Sis in Cilicia, v. 144 charm, i. 284
Sister, marriage with, in royal families, Skene, W. F. on the Picts as Celts, ii.
,
iv. 193 sq. '
286 «.2
and brother not allowed to mention Skin of slain animal placed on a dead
each other's names, iii.
344 man to recruit his strength, iii. 68 s</.\
of a god, v. 51 of sacrificial victim in Greek ritual, iii.
;

of ox stuffed and set up, V. 296^4^., monies, i. 163; in rain-charm, i. 285;
312 ;
viii. s body of Egyptian dead placed in iubbed as a propitiation, iii. 197;

;
a bull's, vl. 15 n.'^ of sacrificial victim ;

offerings set beside, viii. 127
used in the rite of the new birth, vi. Sky, twins called the children of the, i.
sq. of sacrificed ram placed on 267, 268 appeal to the pity of the, as
155 ;
;
statue of Ammon, viii. 41, 172 ; of a rain-charm, i. 302 sq.; Aryan god
sacrificed bird or animal, uses of, viii. of the, ii. 374 sq. observation of the, ;
See also Skins for omens, iv. 58 conceived by the ;

170, 173 sq.
Skin-disease, bathing in dew at Midsummer Egyptians as a cow, v. 283 n.^ girls ;
as remedy for, v. 247, 248, x. 208 ;

at puberty not allowed to look at the,
caused by eating a sacred animal, viii. X. 43. 45. 46, 69

and earth, myth of their violent
25 sqq. supposed remedy for, ix. 266
;
Mexican remedy for, ix. 298 leaping ;

separation, v. 283
Sky-god, Attis as a, v. 282 sqq. married
over ashes of fire as remedy for, xi. 2 ;
;
traditional cure of, in India, xi. 192 to Earth-goddess, v. 282, with

mutilation of the, v. 283 invoked at
Skinner, Principal J., on the burnt ;
sacrifice of children, vi. 219 Eleusis, vii. 69
Skins of sacrificed animals hung in sacred god Zeus, vii. 65

groves, 11 of horses stuffed and
ii. ;
goddess, the Egyptian, ix. 341
of spirit, sacrifice of children to, iv.
set up at graves, v. 293, 294;
sacrificed animals stuffed or stretched
181
on frameworks, viii. 5, 257 sq. of ;
Skye, X. 289 sacred wood in the island
;
sacrificial victims used to beat people,

of, ii. 44 the need-fire in, ii. 238, x.
;
creatures that slough their, 148 ; the last sheaf called the Cripple
ix.265 ;
supposed to renew their youth, ix. or Lame Goat at harvest in, vii. 164,
284
302 sqq.
human victims, uses made of, Sladen, Colonel, expulsion of fire-spirit
. of
among the Shans witnessed by, ix. 141
293 worn by men in Mexico,
ix.
V. ;
sq., zgGsqq., Slain, fear of the ghosts of the, iii. 165

265 sq., 288, 290, 2g4
sqq.
301 sq.
Slane, the hill of, Paschal fire lit by St.
Skipping-rope played by Gilyaks at bear-
Patrick on the, x. 158
festival, viii. 192
Slaughter of the Dragon, drama of the,
Skoptsi or Skoptsy, the, a fanatical
mutilate themselves, ii. at Delphi and Thebes, iv. 78 sqq.,
Russian sect,
iv. 196 n.^ 89 ;
myth of the, iv. 105 sqq.
145 n.''-,
of, as a king, drinking out of prisoners often a sacrifice to the
Skull of dead
gods, V. 290 n.^
means of inspiration, iv. 200, vi. 171 ;
back a runaway,
Slave, charm to bring
drinking out of a human, in order to
152, 317 whipped for rain or sun-
acquire the qualities of the deceased,
i. ;
shine, 297 treated as the repre-

of enemy, lad at circum-
i. ;
viii. 150 ;
See also sentative of heaven, i. 399 sq.

cision seated on, viii. 153.
Slave Indians will not taste blood, iii.
Skulls
241 do not pare nails of female
Skull-cap worn by girls at their first ;
worn by Aus- children, iii. 263

menstruation, iii. 146 ;
priests at Nemi, i. 11
tralian widows, iii. 182 w.^ ceremony per-
women, religious
Skulls used as charms to cause invisi-
of racoons prayed to for formed by, ii. 313, ix. 258
bility, 1. 150
Slave Coast of West Africa, custom ob-
;
rain, i. 288 of bears nailed to sacred

served by the mother of stillborn twins
;
firs, 'ii. 11; of dead

used as drinking-
the Australian aborigines,
among on the, i. 269 w.^ the Ewe negroes
cup's the Ewe-
of dead kings of Uganda of the, i. 317. iii- 263 ;
iii. 372 ;
149.
speaking peoples of the, ii. 15,
removed and kept, iv. 202 sq.,-vi. 169;
119, 222, 323, V. 83 n.^,
116,
human, as protection against powers of 9,
iii.
ix. 74 negroes of the, their story of a

evil, vii. 241 the Place of, vii. 243 ; ;
;
ancestors in their, viii. 123 fungus which revealed a murder, ii. 33 ;
spirits of ;
worshipped by the Ainos, viii. negroes of the, allure the tree-spirit

of bears
consulted as oracles, the tree, ii. 351 exorcism of
from
181, 184; of foxes
demons from children on the, iii. 106 ;
viii.' 181 of bears as tahsmans, viii.

;
121 children pro-
turtles propitiated by turtle- Jebu on the, iii. ;
197 of on the,
tected against demons by iron
;
lishermen, viii. 244 of enemies de-

the Yoruba-speaking negroes
;
iii. 235
stroyed, viii. 260 ;
magical cere- of the, iii. 252, viii. i49 I custom at

, ancestral, used in I
;
GENERAL INDEX 46s
end of mourning on the, iii. 286 ;

pre-
" Easter Smacks " among the, ix. 268 ;
need-fire among the, x. 280 sqq. 344

caution as to the spittle of kings on ,
Porto Novo on the, iv. Slavonic stories of the external soul, xi,
the, iii. 289 ;
sacred 108 sqq.

117 Whydah on the, iv. 188
;
;
year, the beginning of the, ix. 228

men and women on the, v. 65, 68 ;
116 custom of Slavs, tree-worship among the heathen,

the Adeli of the, viii. ;
use of bull- ii. 9 love charms and divination on

widows on the, xi. sq. ;
;
229 See also

'
St. George's Day among the, ii. 345
roarers on the, xi. n.
sq. the thunder-god Perun of the, ii.
Ewe negroes ;
Slaves succeed to kingdom in Ashantee 365 custom of regicide among the, iv.
;
in default of sons and sisters' sons, 52 ;

New

GB Vol12 Bibliography

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

GB Vol12 Bibliography

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

«

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND GENERAL INDEX

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY .

NEW YORK • BOSTON CHICAGO

DALLAS • SAN FRANCISCO

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.

J. G. FRAZER, Kt., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.

THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED

ST. MARTIN'S STREET, LONDON

of the authorities cited in the third edition of The Golden

cussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled

any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to

desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which

he ha^ performed his laborious task. The whole Index has

The Golden Bough has been in progress.

in facing the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers

& R. Clark of Edinburgh, have done

responded to have made on them for in-

accuracy I will only

have detected many

Bibliography Pp. i- 144

General Index Pp. 145-536

"A Far-off Greek Island," in Blackwood's Magazine, February 1886.

Adam of Bremen, Descriptio insularum Aquilonis, with the Scholia, .

Patrologia Latina, cxlvi.

Addison, Joseph, " Remarks on Several Parts of Italy,"

Celebes. Batavia, 19 12. '

Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.

Volkslieder aus Schwedens altercr und neuer

Afzelius Arv Aug., Volkssagen und

Nl'suShanya^'^in Census of India, rgoi, vol. xxvi. Travancore, Part I.

Niger, by Lake Chad, to the Nile, m

Alexander, Sir James E., Expedition of

Sherbro and Hinterland. London, 1901.

Malayenses, Anthropology, Part I. (April 1903).

Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann.

Archaeologia,. Second Series. ^ ^ t7 j-.

Archaeolosna Cambrensis, Second Series. '

Archiv fiir Anthropologie.

Asconius. Ed. A. Kiessehng et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875.

Aston, W. G., Shinto, the Way of the Gods. London, 1905.

in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxvni.

A usder Aitomia, ArchUoIogische Beitrdge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an Berlin

Reiches und der angrenzenden Lander Asiens. St. Petersburg, 839. 1

Baker, F. B., in Numismatic Chronicle, Third Series, xii. (1892).

Zeitschrift fUr Ethnologie, y.yixv. {l^OT,).

Barth, H., in Monatsberichte der koniglichen Preussischen Akademie der Wissen-

Bastian, Adolf conlimied.

Die Vdlkerstiiinme am BralunaptUra. Berlin, 1883.

Also published by the Hakluyt Society. London, 1901.

12 THE GOLDEN BOUGH

" Symbols," in Classical Reviezv, iv. (1890).

quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient

Benzinger, J., Hebrdische Archdologie. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic, 1894.

" Note sur le Dahome," in Bulletin de la Sociiti de Geographic (Pans),

B^renger-F^raud and de Mortillet, in Bulletins de

4me serie, ii. (1891), ,

Theophile, " Croyances supersUtieuses dans le pays de

'lndie,"*in Bijdragen tot de Taal-.Latid- en

quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum liber pnor. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin,

Bertrand, J., in A^inales de la Propagation.de la Foi, xxii. (1850).

Biddulph, Major J., Tribes of the Hindoo Koosh. Calcutta, 1880.

THE GOLDEN BOUGH